Equestria's Divine Godby ShirtMechanicChaptersPrologue: A God's Return (Rewritten)Chapter 1: What happened?Chapter 2: Ponyville Part 1Chapter 3: Ponyville Part 2Chapter 4: Ponyville Part 3Chapter 5: ReunionChapter 6: The Battle of Divine Beings!Chapter 7: A Divine Intervention!Chapter 8: A Nightmare's Resurrection!Chapter 9: Forgiveness...Chapter 10: History of the corrupted god, Zamasu...Chapter 11: A New Arrival! The Gala is Tonight!Chapter 12: The Gala!Chapter 13: Save Nightmare's Soul! The Fight Has Begun!Chapter 14: Saiyan Vs Alchemist! A New Power!Chapter 15: Infinity... A Spirit Has Awoken!Chapter 16: The Battle of the Deities - Sponsored by HetapChapter 17: The Log Cabin Is Finished! Moving Out Of The Castle!Chapter 18: A Unexpected Arrival! The Time For Students Is Now!?Chapter 19: Black Becomes The Master! Let The Training Begin!Chapter 20: Make Way, Make Way! It's Time for Learning!Chapter 22: Tenkaichi Budokai! A Tournament For The World's Strongest?Chapter 21: A Racing Competition? First Day of Training Complete!Prologue: A God's Return (Rewritten)Prolouge: A God's Return It was a bright morning, like every other day. It was particularly much brighter today than usual, but I wouldn’t complain. It’s was probably because Princess Celestia being in a much happier mood this morning. It felt nice to have the sun’s warmth surround me like a blanket, but I prefer the night. It’s nice and dark, the chillness of the wind rushing past you, the moon looking over you like a protective mother with her foal. I should probably tell you who I am. My name is Michael, well not anymore. My new name is Goku Black. I should also tell you how and why I am encased in stone. It all started when I was on my way home from working a double shift at a shop. I was small and we didn’t get many customers. The pay was small but was just enough to get me by. But today I had lost my job because there was a fire, the shop was lost before the firefighters could arrive on time. I felt down at this obviously, but I had to start job hunting again. With the little money I had in my pocket, I decided I would go grab a snack at my favorite fast food joint. It was a long walk to get there and it had started to mist a bit, but I didn’t care. Took me about 30 minutes to get there, and I had decided to get a vanilla milkshake. After paying the employee, I had taken my drink and started my trek home again. I was about home when I noticed something, a door standing in the middle of an alleyway. Funny enough, at the time I saw that door, I thought I just found the Tardis from Doctor Who. I thought it couldn’t hurt if I checked it out, which I had done. I walked across the street, looking both ways so then I wouldn’t be turned into roadkill. When I made it across, I had gotten a closer look at the door. The frame seemed to be stuck in the ground, it was made of wood. I also thought I saw some rainbow light shine through the cracks of the object, but I had thought it was the mist. When I went to open the door, I thought I heard a rushing wind inside, which I thought was ridiculous, there was nothing behind this door. I twisted the doorknob and opened the wooden contraption and what I saw I couldn’t believe it. It was like a swirling vortex, telling me to enter it. I closed the door and look behind the door again, making sure I wasn’t going insane. And of course, there was nothing behind it. I open the door again but something felt different this time. It felt like there was a pull. I looked down to see my feet slowly going into the portal, in a panic I tried to run away, but the portal started pulling me in. I tried grabbing onto the door frame to prevent me from being sucked in, but I missed it. As I went into the spiraling vortex, I saw the door close and vanish entirely. I felt my eyes start to droop, but I couldn't pass out now, who knows what would happen. But of course, I did the thing I didn't want to do, pass out. The next thing I know is that I wake up in a room. It was a certain princess's room, but I forgot her name after being stuck in this stone prison. I looked around the dim-lit room, and it used mostly a dark blue pattern with some white stars to go along with it. It felt familiar to me in some way, but I couldn't remember what. I quickly checked myself to see something different, I was taller, and I had some dark clothing, almost like a gi. I also seemed to have a ring on my right index finger and a green spherical earring on my left ear. But I also felt different on the inside, like some sort of dormant power waiting to be called upon on. It also felt like my hair longer, so I looked for a mirror in the room. I spotted one, and I couldn't believe what I saw. I saw me, but precisely a certain anime character from a show I loved, Goku Black. It was so unreal. I looked exactly like Goku Black, this was amazing. I walked up to the mirror and got a closer look. I hovered my hand across it, seeing the mirrored image copy, I couldn't believe it. I then heard something, I couldn't put my finger on it. I start to look for the noise, only to hear it come from the bedroom door. I put my ear against it and what I hear makes my heart drop a bit. Sobbing… Now here’s a thing you need to know about me. If I hear anyone or anything crying, it’ll make me sad. So when I heard the person behind the door sobbing, I felt my chest tighten a lot. I heard the person get up and tried to open the door. Which had got me thinking? Instead of hearing the traditional noise of footsteps, I hear a sort of clopping noise. But before I could think any further, the door slammed into my face, sending my flying towards a wall. I hit a wall with such force that it left an indent in it, in the shape of me. I groan in pain as I slowly fall onto the floor beneath me. I hear a sudden gasp in front of me, which was to be expected. I mean, if you found a stranger in your room, would you gasp? … That’s what I thought. Anyway, I look up to see who had gasped, and I looked onto utter confusion. At first, she looked human, then I looked at a bit closer. Instead of a normal dark or light skin, she had midnight blue fur covering her body, long blue hair that ran down her back. I had also noticed she had a tail, pair of wings on her back, and a horn protruding from the center of her forehead. She wore what looked like a long black dress that went to her knees, white sleeves on her forearms that ran to her wrists, and a dark crown with a white crescent moon on it. But what had caught my attention were her eyes, her beautiful light teal blue eyes. But what I had seen in them was sadness, the lack of appreciation, being shunned out by someone. Loneliness “W-who are y-you?!” She says with confusion and a mix of fear, “What are t-thee doing in our r-room?” When I heard her speak for the first time, I thought I was thrown back in time, but that wouldn’t be the case. “Well um…” I speak with a little nervousness, but I muster up the courage. “My name is Goku Black, I’m a Saiyan. I explained to the equine human. “What’s yours?” “We are Princess Luna.” She seems to calm down a bit, but I can still see something wrong with her. “You alright Luna?” I ask with worry. I couldn’t stand to see someone sad and not being able to help. “We are alright Goku Black,” Luna sniffles as she wipes away any rouge tears from her eyes. She then goes into a regal pose, which I thought was adorable. “But answer our question, What are thee doing in our room?” “To be honest your highness, I have no idea." I then went into detail on how I ended up in her room but leaving out that my body had changed. She seemed intrigued and also saddened that I had lost my job due to a fire. "We are terribly sorry for what has happened to thine." "Meh," I answer. "The job was terrible and I was barely getting by as it is. Plus it's not like I have family and friends to worry about me..." "What do you mean?" I let out a deep sigh and give Luna a sad smile. "I've got no one else to go to." She looks at me in confusion until she realizes. Without me noticing, she wraps a hug around me with her arms and wings. This had caught me off guard, but when she held me, it felt like heaven. Her wings felt so soft and smooth, I wouldn't be surprised if they weren't made of silk. She kept hugging me for maybe a few moments, but I needed this. Things had started to pick up from there. Maybe a day later, I had met her sister, Princess Celestia. At first, she was skeptable of me, but that wore off with time. I was given a place to stay until I could find a place to call home. During my free time at the castle, I had been training hard to figure out how to use my dormant power. It wasn't long until Princess Luna had found out what I was doing. Funny enough, she knew how to fight, so she offered to train me. Which I had taken up, now and then we would do sparing matches and I would end up losing. Now I know what Zamasu felt like when he took control of Goku's body, he didn't know how to use it, just like me. Heh, the irony. Anyway, I finally beat her one time, from the day forward, we would always end with me and Luna tieing. Then it all changed It was a peaceful morning, me and Lulu (That's what I call her now) had just finished up training. Then something odd happened, I had started to hear things, like a second voice in my head. I thought I hadn't gotten enough sleep, but I kept bugging me throughout the day. At one point I just wanted to go to my room, but a guard was being a racist son of a bitch that morning. This made me snap at him, but this wasn't my voice. "Aw, look at the tired monkey, want a banana as a midnight snack." The guard sneered. I stop in my tracks and look to the guard with a death glare. "Watch it, you disgusting mortal!" I hissed, without even realizing I had made a ki blade in my right hand. The guard looks on with terror in his eyes, as quickly as he saw my glare and ran off. By the time the jackass left, I had realized what I've done. I quickly get rid of the ki blade and run towards my room, I need some time to think. When I realized it was the real Goku Black talking to me, I knew this would be a problem. I had tried everything to keep that monster from coming out, but I was useless. I was starting to be more aggressive towards everyone, hanging less with Luna. It was then I realized that there was a way I can keep him from taking control and train myself mentally to keep him caged up. But it would hurt LuLu dearly, I had planned to have the two sisters seal me up with stone with the Elements of Harmony. Obviously, Lulu would object to this, and she did, but there was no other way. On the day I would be turned to stone, Real Goku Black tried taking control right there and then, but I resisted. I told the two sisters to do it. My last look of Lulu broke my heart, she was tearing up, streams of tears broke out like a dam under pressure. I closed my eyes and waited for the inevitable. Which leads to now, I had been mentally trained for the past 200 years or so, I lost the track of time in here. I also managed to do some image training, which has allowed me to reach Super Saiyan Rosé. I currently have all the other transformations except for Ultra Instinct. Still can't do it. I had started to hear some voices, one of them sounds familiar, the second one is new to me. And they seemed to be getting closer. "But Princess Celestia, what was he?" Ah, Princess Celestia is here, been a long time since I've seen her. "He was a Saiyan Twilight Sparkle, his name was Goku Black." Celestia paused, "He was Equestria's Guardian, or in his words, Equestria's Divine God." "Wait," I had gotten a good look at the Unicorn know as Twilight Sparkle. She had magenta fur covering her body with a dark purple with a pink stripe going through it. She had a deep set of purple eyes. She wore what looked like a school uniform with a set of glasses. "Are you telling me he's Equestria's Guardian!!" Twilight squealed in excitement. Then she looked on in confusion, "then why is there a statue of him?" Princess Celestia looks on with a sad smile, "There was a point in time where he was a calm and kind stallion until he started to change." "Change?" Twilight questioned, "what do you mean by that?" "He had started to become more aggressive over time, he explained that there was some sort of voice in his head, making him do some hurtful actions." Princess Celestia took a deep breath. "He told me and a friend to seal him away in stone until he can figure out a way to stay in control. He's been like this since." Princess Celestia explained. Twilight looks in awe as she looks at me. "Is there a way to free him now?" "Sadly no, he said when its the right time, he will free himself." Celestia sighs, "I just don't know when it will- CRACK "What was that?" Twilight asked her teacher. Princess Celestia looks at me, looking for something. Oh, she is in for a surprise. CRACK I start to release some of my power, creating more cracks within the process. I cannot wait to see the look on Lulu's face when she sees me again. Beams of light begin to shine out of the cracks of my stoned body. This was a result of raising my power level to increase the speed of my freedom. I had let out a primal scream. The beams of light turn into a deep pink, and the area starts to shake. With one more final push, I let out the biggest scream I've done in a long time, which is long. I transformed into my Super Saiyan Rosé form, breaking my stone prison. Dust clouds filled the area with large gusts of wind being pushed away from my body. Princess Celestia had erected a shield around her and Twilight sparkle to keep them from flying away. My sheer will power managed to create a crater 20ft in diameter and a huge dust cloud to be seen all around the area. Once the dust cloud a settled, I sucked in the freshest air I've had in centuries. I started to pop several joints, "Ah, that's more like it." I groaning in satisfaction. I open my eyes to see the shocked faces of Princess Celestia and this Twilight Sparkle character. "Long time no see, Celestia." Author's Note Right! Quick little note, it'll take me some time to write the next chapter of this fic. But I hope it won't take to long. Anyway, that's all I have to say. I hoped you enjoyed the chapter! Catch you later! Chapter 1: What happened?Chapter 1: What happened? "Long time no see, Celestia," I say in a cheery tone. Princess Celestia just smiles back and lets the magical barrier she had down. "Was the explosion really necessary?" I let out a chuckle as I pop my fingers. "Oh come on, it would've looked boring if I just popped out." I start popping my neck, "You know, 1,000 years can give you a crick in the neck?" I say as I twist my head around a bit. "Your the one who decided that sealing yourself in stone was the best method," Celestia said while giving me a smirk. "Well anyway, welcome back Goku Black, did you manage to do it?" Princess Celestia asks with concern. I look to her seriously, with a nod, "Yeah." I smiled, "The bastard is gone, he's in a mental prison that he could never escape from." I say while tapping my head with a finger. I look to the small purple unicorn with interest. "Celestia? Why is there a purple unicorn in the gardens?" I question, "I thought fillies weren't allowed in here." Twilight Sparkle seemed to get angry at this. "I'll have you know I'm a young mare! Also, It's magenta, not purple." She finishes with a glare, which doesn't affect me. "Right," I chuckle at this, further annoying the 'young mare'. I cross my arms and look to Princess Celestia, "So, she's your student or something?" I question, pointing to the annoyed Twilight Sparkle. "Indeed, she is my most faithful student." She says as she wraps a wing around Twilight, who had beamed up after being held by Princess Celestia. "Right, anyway," I said, clapping my hands together. I look to Celestia with a questioning gaze, "Where's Lulu at, is she asleep?" I don't know what I've said, but it seemed to bring down Celestia's mood. It looked like something happened to her sister, which had gotten me worried. "Celestia," I said, putting my hands to my hips, "Where's Luna?" Princess Celestia looks to her student with concern. "Twilight, do you mind if you would supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration." She says. "I need to talk with Goku Black." "But Pri-" "Please Twilight." Princess Celestia asks pleadingly. Twilight looks between me and her teacher, "Sure." She then runs off into the castle to prepare to leave. As soon as Twilight was out of earshot, Princess Celestia looks to me with a solemn gaze. "I'm afraid Lulu isn't with us right now." My eyes widen, thinking something terrible happened to my friend. "You don't mean she's-" "No," Celestia assures me, making me relived a bit. "She's not dead, but she's not here on Equestria at the moment." "Then where is she?" Princess Celestia looks like she's falling apart, she sighs and looks to me with tear-filled eyes. "She's on the moon, and I can't bring her back!" She burst out crying, making me feel bad in the process. I walk up to her shaking form and wrap my arms around her. She did the same, burning her head into my chest. I held her in my arms for a few minutes, letting Celestia gain her bearings. I let her go and I could still see a few tears. "I should probably tell you how it happened." Princess Celestia sniffled. I give her a sad smile, "I would prefer that." "Well," Celestia looks off into the horizon, "It happened not too long after we sealed you in stone." Celestia then went into detail on what happened to my best friend, and it broke my heart. Knowing I could've done something, but with the chance for the real Goku Black to take control, I couldn't. She told me she became Nightmare Moon and tried to take control, but failed. As a result, Celestia accidentally sent her corrupted sister to the moon with the Elements of Harmony. After hearing this, I felt like I was going to break down, but I felt a wave of growing anger inside me. Not at Celestia for sending my best friend to the moon, but my inability to help her when she needed it. "Are you sure there isn't any other way for me to get her?" I asked. Celestia shook her head. "No, even if you could find a way onto the moon, she is chained there with the power of the Elements of Harmony until this Summer Sun Celebration," Celestia explained. "When's this Summer Sun Celebration?" I ask Celestia. I scratch my forehead, thinking of a way I could get Lulu to come back. Not as Nightmare Moon, but as my friend. "Tonight." "Huh, that's a coincidence," I say. I look at my surroundings, I never noticed it, but I was at a different castle. "So, when'd you move castle?" I asked. At this point, I was killing time, I had no idea what I wanted to do for 12 hours. For sure I didn't want to train, I've been doing it for a thousand years. "Not too long after I sent Luna to the moon." Celestia looks solemnly to the horizon, thinking of her sister. I stare with Celestia, looking onto the sun in the rising in the light blue sky. "Is there anywhere I can blow off some steam?" Celestia looks to me with concern, "There's the Badlands." She answers. "Do you need me to teleport you?" "Yeah," I look to Celestia with a stern look, forward concerning Princess Celestia. She lit her horn, preparing the teleportation spell. I felt a tingly sensation around me as my world changed. I open my eyes and take in my surroundings, and the title 'Badlands' fits. Everything was a wasteland, it was an endless sea of sand and heat. I saw many trees, trying to get every ounce of water they can before they inevitably die. It's not like they would last longer anyway, I know what I'm here to do. I look for something to break, but I can't find a damn thing, furthering my growing anger. At this point, I'm willing to let it all go in a fiery rage. If I blasted the entirety of the Badlands, it would all become glass, then I would shatter it. Making up my mind, I started to let out all of my power. The Badlands began to shake under my immense power. I let out a yell so loud, I'm pretty sure it was heard all across the world. The yell of a lost guardian. As Princess Celestia looked onto the horizon, looking in the direction of the Badlands. She could hear a yell that would be heard all across Equestria. She then saw a massive explosion rise into the sky in the shape of a mushroom cloud. It was filled with pink and purple colors. Princess Celestia let out a heavy sigh. "I hope you're ok." 5 minutes later "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I scream to the heavens, letting out all of my anger. I had turned into my Super Saiyan Rosé form, creating a crater in the process. My energy danced around me like an unstoppable, raging, forest fire. 'How stupid am I to just leave Lulu like that!' I scream in my head. Knowing screaming isn't going to get her back immediately, I had to calm down. I started to take deep breaths, like what I and Lulu did if we were stressed out. After managing to cool off, I was still ticked off, I thought of an idea. It would be temporary, and I wouldn't be able to stay longer, but I would be able to see Luna. I put two fingers to my head and I begin to concentrate, trying to locate what I wanted to find. After a few moments of searching, I locked onto her energy signature. Before I would use the Instant Transmission Technique, I took a deep breath. I closed my eyes and teleported. Silence That's all I could hear, there was no sound for wind, rushing water, or even the broken up rocks underneath me. Just an atmosphereless wasteland surrounded me. On one side of my body, I felt the heat of Celestia's sun, while the other side was. Cold Bitter Filled with anger, jealously, and a growing air of loneliness. I was in the right place, I was on the moon, but not for long. It is true that Saiyans can survive in the vacuum of space, but not for long. Maybe for a few minutes, but that's all I needed. I looked around for my best friend, searching for her ki signature, I found her. My energy dance around me as I took off in the direction of my friend. It wasn't long till I found her, and it was the worst thing I've seen, except for the mass genocide that the Real Goku Black committed. I saw a dark Alicorn, covered head to hoof in light blue armor. Her slitted eyes were what made me a bit nervous. Nightmare Moon, no, Luna was chained into the ground in shackles, unable to move. She had little movement, but not enough for her to stand. I silently landed behind her and I had closed my eyes, preparing to talk to her. "Hello, Princess Luna" I say to her with my mind. I had set up a temporary telepathic link, which will stay linked until I leave. This shocks her, she hasn't heard that voice in such a long time. She turns around to see me, having not aged a single bit. "B-Black?" She says in disbelief, her mouth gapped to how I was even here, let alone breathing. I could see her slit eyes become normal, then start to water, but to then be vaporized due to the vacuum of space. "What happened to you?" I say with a trail of sadness seeping through. I walk closer to her and kneel to her eye level. She looks down to the surface of the moon, shamefully. There were a few moments of silence, not a single breath could be heard. "I-I got jealous of my s-sister," she explained. "My little ponies were scared of me, scared of the night and what it holds." "When I'd ask her if could be in charge for a day, or even trying day court. She would push me away and take the glory of the ponies." I nod in understanding, knowing what my friend needed in that time I was away. But I felt a wave of anger towards Celestia now, 'How could she do that to Lulu, just shunning her away.' Before I could jump to conclusions, I realized I was about to run out of oxygen. I quickly wrap her in a hug. This surprised Luna but she welcomed it. "Look, Luna, I'm about to run out of oxygen, so I'm going to need to head back. But can you do one thing for me?" I ask her. She looks to me with a sad smile. "Yeah?" "Once your back in Equestria, can you head to our old sparring area? I ask. She seems to be surprised that I still remember that area, but she nods. "Alright then, I'm off." I get up from the hug and I prepare to use the Instant Transmission Technique and look to Luna. "I'll see you soon, Lulu..." Author's Note Alright, this wraps up chapter 1, I hoped you all liked it. I would appreciate it if you could give me tips, so then I can fix up any mistakes I've made in this chapter. Oh and also this is a level 4 anthro So now you know what the characters should look like. Anyway, Catch You Later! Chapter 2: Ponyville Part 1Chapter 2: Ponyville Part 1 After my quick visit with Luna, I had used my instant Transmission technique and teleported to Celestia's location. It seemed I had arrived in a large room with a table and a row of seats, my favorite place of all time. The dining room. I look to my right to see Celestia eating a slice of cake, who stared at me in confusion on how I teleported next to her. I smirk at her as she is holding a fork in her hand with a piece of cake almost in her mouth. "Even after all these years, you're still good looking," I comment, which gets her to blush. I chuckle at this and take a seat next to her. "I know you have a high metabolism but still, how are you not fat?!" I point out. She finishes her bite of cake and swallows, "Says the one who can eat an entire buffet and count it as an appetizer." She says as she takes another bite from her cake. "touche." "Anyway, are you alright?" Celestia askes as she looks at me with a concerned look. Like the ones a mother would give if their child was hurt. I give her a thumbs up with a reassuring smile, "Don't worry, I've calmed down." I look around the dining room, some guards at the doors were giving me an acceptable look, but I ignored it. I had seen enough of the dining room to see it looked almost the same as the old castle, just, brand new. I and Celestia were quiet and kept to ourselves for a few minutes, after that long it had started to get boring, so I asked her, "So anything interesting happened while I was gone for an hour?" Celestia looks to me with a smile. "Yes," She finishes her cake and pushes the plate away. Celestia puts her forearms on the table. "Twilight Sparkle had sent me a letter on how Nightmare Moon will return on the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration. And how we needed to plan on how to prevent it from happening. I already had a plan for her to go to Ponyville to find the next Element barriers and to also make some friends." She then winks at me, leaving me confused, until I let out a laugh at what she meant. She meant to make friends that represented the Elements of Harmony. She went on how Twilight thought she didn't need any friends. "I had sent back a letter, saying that she should stop reading those books and to go make friends." I nodded in amusement, Celestia still had her sly plans, but I still had one question. "What are you going to do when Luna comes back?" At that moment, everything seemed to tense up, the air became slightly heavier. I saw Celestia give me a serious look, but then looked back to her plate and started to compliment on what to do. "I plan on my star pupil to find the new Elements of Harmony Bearers." She then looks back to me with a stern look, "You must protect them when Luna returns." I give her a questioning glance, "Why do you need me to protect them when Luna returns, I'm sure they can take her." I assure her. "No, they can't." She then looks out one of the windows in the hall, towards the small town of Ponyville. "When you were turned to stone, she began to train hard, harder than she ever had done before. When she was fighting me, her strength was out of this world, it was like she could decimate an entire planet if she wanted to." Celestia commented. My eyes widened, I knew Luna would push herself harder to forget the thought of losing a friend. But I didn't know that she would push hard herself hard enough to have the power to destroy a world, which meant I couldn't mess around. "Do you know the most likely place she would go when she's back?" "Probably in Ponyvilles town hall, that's where I'll be when I'm going to raise the sun," Celestia explained. I nod and put my hand on my chin, thinking of a plan to free Luna from the Nightmares control. I know I asked Luna to meet me at our old sparring area, but it is most likely that Nightmare Moon would go against that and go straight for Princess Celestia. Luna would be fighting for control, but would be overwhelmed against Nightmare Moon. There is a way I could set her free, but I could let the Nightmare escape and take control of somepony else. This means the Elements are the only choice of getting rid of Nightmare Moon, forever. But I would have to be there to make sure she won't kill anypony or destroy the Elements of Harmony. With a plan formulating in my head, I look to Celestia with a confident smirk, "I think I got a plan, Celestia, it's not full-proof, but it'll work." Twilight Sparkle was very confused at the moment. She had recently sent a letter to Princess Celestia about the dangers of Nightmare Moon returning tonight. But Princess Celestia had told her to stop reading those silly books and go make friends at the Summer Sun Celebration. She dismissed the last part and focused on what mattered, figuring out a way to stop Nightmare Moon returning. She was currently on her way to Ponyville with her trusty assistant, Spike the dragon. He is a small kid with purple scales all over his body and small green fins running down his back and tail. He has long and messy green hair and green draconic eyes and sharp teeth. He wears a short sleeve light purple hoodie with a white undershirt, dark blue shorts, purple tennis shoes, and a brown bag to his side. In dragon terms, he's still technically a baby but is old enough to be a kid in Equestrian terms. They were on a golden carriage being pulled by two pegasus royal guards through the air. They were about 15 minutes away from arriving at there destinations, so Spike decided to break the silence. "So Twilight," Spike asked quizzically, "Did you notice that bright flash of light in the Badlands about an hour ago?" "I don't know Spike," Twilight said truthfully, she had no idea what it was. She had an idea though, she thought it was something glinting from the Badlands, but she then thought something couldn't glint that far. "I thought it was something glinting in the distance, but there's nothing that size for a glint to be visible to Canterlot," Twilight explains in a detailed manner. "Your right, nothing can cause that, well except me," I say as I appear next to them, cruising in the air. This had caught everypony off guard. The royal guards looked like they were about to ver off another direction, Spike looked on in awe, and Twilight looked at me with a metaphorical jaw on the carriage. "Wha... how... h-how are y-you flying!" Twilight spoke out, trying to form words. I chuckle at this and set myself onto the carriage, snapping Spike out of his trance. "Who are you?" I look to the small dragon boy and smile. "I used to be Equestria's guardian a thousand years ago, but you may call me Goku Black," I say as I point a thumb at myself. Spike looks at me like I'm crazy. "But how are you over a thousand years old, are you immortal!" Spike asks in suspicion. I chuckle at this and start to explain how I'm that old. From how and why I was encased in stone to what I did for a thousand years, on how I got out, and to right now, which wasn't a long story. But was long enough for us to arrive in Ponyville. I had hovered to the ground and landed while the carriage had landed a bit rough. Twilight had thanked the royal guards, with a nod from them, they took off back to Canterlot. I looked around my surroundings, it looked like a nice and calm town, but everypony had their eyes on me. They had a mix of awe and fear, and this gave me the idea that these townponys might jump the gun quickly without questions. But after a few moments of silence, they sorta just went on about there day, still occasionally looking at me with curiosity. "So, when are you going to start making friends like the Princess said?' Spike asked. Twilight's head drooped and she groaned, "Spike, making friends isn't important right now. Princess Celestia said to check on preparations. I am her student and I will do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends." Twilight explained as she crossed her arms. "Oh come on Twilight, can you at least try?" Spike sighs in annoyance. I look to see an extremely pink girl walking our way. Everything about her yelled 'Im the crazy' she had a light pink fur, with hot pink hair which was a mess, it was curly and it decides physics. She had light blue eyes that seemed to look into my soul. She wore a white and blue stripe shirt with a dark pink jacket over it. She also wore a purple skirt and dark blue boots. She was also just an earth pony. Spike had seen this as an opportunity and pointed to the pink pony. "Let's try her." Twilight had look at her ears hung low, she gulped and nervousness laughed, "Uh... hello?" What happened next had caught us completely off guard. Instead of a nice hi back from the pink pony, she immediately defied all physics and jumped into the air, gasping. She hung in the air for a few seconds, and speed off over our heads. We ducked out of the way as she went somewhere. I look in the direction the pink pony went and looked on in confusion. Twilight and Spike seemed to share the same idea. Twilight was the first one to break out of her confusion and shake her head. "Well, that was certainly interesting." She said as she went in the direction of the first preparation. Spike followed her after sighing in defeat. I shook my head out of my stupor and followed them. "I feel like that pony is going to be making references," I say to myself as I catch up with them. Author's Note I'm really sorry for the long wait, I was taking a quick break from Fimfiction. I'm currently working on the next chapter and I hope for it to get out some point in August. I hope you've enjoyed the chapter and you want more. I'll catch you later! Chapter 3: Ponyville Part 2Chapter 3: Ponyville Part 2 We seemed to be walking out of town and into farmland, stretching across the land. At first, I thought it would go on forever, but I did see the entrance to the farm. Spike opened his bag and took out the list Princess Celestia made for Twilight. Spike coughed a few times and began to read the list. "Summer Sun Celebration, Offical Overseer Check-List." Spike reads, "Number one, banquet preparations, Sweet Apple Acres." Spike, Twilight, and I looked up to see we had passed the gate to the farm and were officially on the property. "So, who do you think we should talk to?" I ask. Twilight looked to me and was about to answer. "YEE-HAW!!" All of us were alerted to the sound and looked where it came from. What I saw was an orange earth pony with blonde hair and green eyes, running towards an apple tree with buckets underneath. I think I remember what apple farmers do, I believe that they kicked the apple trees and the apples will neatly fall into the buckets. I think it was called apple bucking. The orange mare reached the tree and delivered a swift and strong kick to the tree, shaking it. Resulting in the apples falling into the bucket neatly. After the apples landed in the bucket, she did some pose that I couldn't describe. I look to Twilight to see her almost annoyed. "Let's get this over with," Twilight says after sighing. She walks over to the pony, I stayed back, leaning against the front gate. I crossed my arms and looked around the farm more. It seemed the only thing that I could see, is that this is primarily an Apple farm. I'm sure they grow other things from time to time, but I wouldn't know. I look back to see the orange pony shaking Twilight's hand vigorously. I began to empower my hearing with ki, so then I could hear what they're saying. "Well, howdy-do miss Twilight, a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I'm Applejack, we here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends." Applejack says. By the looks of Twilight, it looked like she was uncomfortable. "F-friends, actually I-i'm a-ah" Twilight voice was shaking from the force of the handshake. Applejack finished and gave Twilight a wink, "So, what can I do ya for?" She tips her hat. I laugh at the display, getting the attention of the apple farmer. "Who are ya fella?" I look to her and I can sense a bit of power radiating off her. This had caught my interest, I then realized I was starring. "Me? Well, I don't feel like telling my origin story right now. But my name is Goku Black, I used to be Equestria's Guardian a thousand years ago." I explained to her. Applejack seemed skeptical at first, it looks like she was looking for something on me. She then smiled and nodded in confirmation. Twilight then coughed into her right hand, gaining Applejack's and my attention. "I'm actually here on behalf of Princess Celestia to supervise the operations for the Summer Sun Celebration. And you're in charge of the food?" Twilight asks. Applejack seemed to beam up at this and took a stance. "We sure as sugar are." Applejack said with pride. "Would you care to sample some?" All of a sudden, a loud noise came out of nowhere, putting Applejack, Twilight, and Spike off guard. "What in tarnation was that?!" I started to laugh nervously, knowing what had created the noise. Me. I hadn't eaten anything in a thousand years and understandably, I'm kinda hungry. But me laughing nervously had caught Spike's and Applejack's attention, while Twilight was still looking for the noise. Spike was looking at me with confusion, while Applejack was looking at me with a dumbfounded look. Her jaw was metaphorically on the ground, her knowing what the noise was had surprised her. Applejack shook her head, "T-that was you, G-Goku Black?!" Applejack stammered. I blushed a little, "Yea, kinda sorry about that. I hadn't had any good food in ages." I continue to laugh nervously. Spike and Twilight had seemed to catch on because they both had joined Applejack. Twilight's right eye had started to twitch a little and Spike was looking at me with a blank look. "I mean you can't blame me, it's been a thousand years since I had any food," I say as I cross my arms. "So Applejack, do you have any samples of food?" Applejack regained her composure and smiled at me, "I believe we do sugar." Applejack then walks over to a post with a triangle instrument. She grabs a small metal poll and starts hitting the metal triangle with it. "Soups on everypony!!!" She yells out. Out of nowhere, we all felt the ground shake and a rumbling noise come in from behind us. I turn around to see a stampede of ponies running towards us with trays of food in their hands. I instinctively put my arms in a cross formation in front of me. The stampede had reached us and we were pushed towards a table under some tall trees. I felt unshaken by this, but the same couldn't be said for Spike and Twilight. Their eyes were moving in a comical spin. "Now, why don't ah' introduce you to the Apple family." Applejack had appeared next to me a motioned a hand out to the ponies surrounding us. Twilight looked around nervously. "Thanks, but I really need to hur-" Twilight says urgently, but I put a finger to her muzzle, signaling for her to stop. "This here is Apple Fritter, Apple Bumkin, Red Gallet, Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Scootal, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Cinnamon Crisp," And in just a few seconds, there was a big pile of food right in front of us. Applejack took a long gasp, "Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and," Applejack shoved an apple into Twilight's mouth. "Granny Smith. Up and at them Granny Smith, we got guest." Applejack had finished naming the entire Apple family, which had been the names of food. I looked at the pile of food and was now hungrier than ever. "Why, I'd say your already ah' part of the family." At this, Twilight went wide-eyed and immediately spit out the apple that had been in her mouth. She starts to laugh nervously again. "Okay well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way," Twilight said as she was about to walk away. But everypony turned from the happiest ponies I've seen so far to the saddest I've seen in a minute, except for Celestia and Luna. "Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" The three of us look down to see the cutest filly I've seen ever. She had the biggest puppy eye's I've ever seen and it was hard to keep myself composed. I look over to Twilight to see her trying her best as well. She looks around to see everypony doing the same thing, she looks back down to the filly and sighs. "Fine." Immediately, everypony cheered in triumph as I look around with a smile plastered to my face. I look back to the food and look to Applejack for conformation. She gestures a hand to the food and my grin widens, and I prepared myself for the first meal I had in a long time. Its been a little bit since we went to the Apple Farm, but man was that food amazing! I had eaten every single scrap of food they had given out. They were shocked by how somebody like me was even able to eat that much. Some look a little disturbed, but the filly named Apple Bloom just watched on in fascination as I ate everything. After brunch, we had said our goodbye's and headed back for Ponyville for the next thing on the list. Twilight kept staring at me for the most of it but then stopped when we got to the small town. Spike had pulled out the list to see what was next, he looked up to the sky and then back to the list. "There's suppose to be a pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." Spike had spoken up and shown the list to me and Twilight. We both looked back up to the sky, littered full of clouds. "Then where is she?" I asked in confusion. Spike just shrugged and look back to the sky. "Well, where ever she is, she's not doing a very good job now, is she?" Twilight said, a little annoyed. I just shook my head at her, in my opinion, Twilight is kinda starting to sound like a noble. But I do know she's just stressed out at the moment. I then felt a ki heading towards us at a very high speed. Before I can do anything, I and Twilight were both collided by something, into a puddle of mud. I tried to sigh, but my head was in the mud itself, so all that came out was... "mrph..." Twilight looked at me in confusion but went to straight to annoyed to see herself covered in it head to hoof. The culprit was a pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane and tail with sky blue fur. She wore a white t-shirt with a leather jacket covering it, tan pants and a pair of sneakers. She also had a pair of aviator glasses on her forehead. She looked at me and Twilight and started giggling. "Uh, excuse me." She asks. I try to lift my head, but I currently have a pony on top of me, but Twilight had more success. The rainbow pony was still chuckling, "Heh, let me help you." She then speeds off somewhere unknown, while Twilight finally gets off me. I get up to see the Rainbow pony come back with a storm cloud in her grasp and puts it above us. "What are you going to do with that cloud?" I ask her. She doesn't respond and then proceeds to jump on the cloud-like a trampoline. Resulting in the storm cloud to start pouring rain on the both of us, me and Twilight both stood there being drenched by the rain. The cloud then turned white, meaning all the rain was depleted from it. Both me and Twilight stood there unamused by all of this. I look back up to see the pony giggling to herself. "Oops, looks like I overdid it a bit. Um..." She put a hand to her chin and started to think, she then brightens up and hovers off the cloud. "How about this!" She then starts to fly in a circular motion above us, leaving a rainbow trail behind. It created a rainbow-colored twister around us, drying us, and the mud in the process. "My very own Rain-Blow dry. No no, don't thank me, your welcome." She puts a hand to her chest and starts congratulating herself. When she looks to me and Twilight, it's a very amusing sight. Both of our clothes and hair were completely dry, but our hair was all over the place. It looks like my hair had gone into it's Super Saiyan form, while Twilights look like the pink ponies hair from earlier that day. The rainbow pony saw this and was trying not to laugh, while Spike watched on in amusement. Finally, the pony couldn't hold it in anymore and start laughing to the point she was crying in joy. Spike had done the same thing, thinking our hair being messed up was priceless. I look to the rainbow pony and I put two things together. The pony we were looking for was named Rainbow Dash, and a rainbow mane pony was right in front of me. "Let me guess, your Rainbow Dash," I say drily. She immediately stops laughing and gets up and strikes a pose. "The one and only!" She then speeds into the air and hovers in front of me in a matter of seconds. "What, you've heard of me?" "I've heard you suppose to keep the sky cleared." Twilight interrupts and sighs. She faces the rainbow pony looks up at her. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia sent me to check on the weather," Twilight explains, but Rainbow Dash wasn't there anymore. I knew where she had gone off to since I can track speeds that could even surprise me. She had gone onto another cloud and started to rest on it. "Yea yea, that'll be a snap. I'll do it in a jiffy, just as soon as I'm done practicing." Rainbow Dash explains, not facing us. She seemed to not to care about what her job was today, but I have a plan formulating in my head. A plan that would show me the pegasus's true speed, for my amusement. "Practicing for what?" I ask. She then looks down at us with a big grin and points to a poster with some pegasus wearing what looked like uniforms and goggles. "The Wonderbolts! They're going to perform at the celebration tomorrow. And I am going to show them my stuff." Rainbow Dash does a loop in the air and lands on another cloud. Twilight then smirks, beginning to think of the same plan I had. "The Wonderbolts?" "Yup" "The most, talented fliers in all of Equestria." Twilight seemed to have gained a haughty tone, which made me laugh a little. "That's them." "Pfft, please. They wouldn't accept a pegasus that couldn't keep the sky cleared for one measly day." Twilight scoffs. At this point, Rainbow Dash had gotten annoyed and stood up on her cloud and put her hands on her hips. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash then gestures to the sky with her hand. "I can clear this sky in ten seconds flat!" Twilight then crosses her arms and leans forward a bit, "Prove it." Those were all the words Rainbow Dash needed to hear, she rockets off the cloud, destroying it. She starts flying around the sky, punching and kicking the clouds with such force, they implode and destroy themselves. While this is happening, I'm counting to ten in my head and watching the rainbow pony's movements. At this rate, she will clear the sky in ten seconds flat, just like she claimed. 'This pony might not be all show after all.' I thought Rainbow Dash then lands on a bridge that goes over Ponyville's river and lands a pose. "See, what did I say." She stretches her wings and gestures to the sky. "Ten Seconds Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." I look to my left to see the dumbfounded looks of Twilight and Spike, and let me tell you. That is the most beautiful thing I've seen all day, and Rainbow Dash seemed to share the same thing. "By the way, I never got your name" Rainbow Dash asks. I look to the rainbow pony to see her hovering towards me, I flash her a smile and raise my hand and shaped it into a fist. She got the gesture and she did the same thing, we bump our fists together "The name is Goku Black, your speed is impressive." I compliment her and it seems to inflate her ego. She starts flying upside down towards Twilight. "You should see the look on your face, your a laugh Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hang out some more." At this, Twilight froze up and looked shocked. Rainbow Dash then speeds off to somewhere unknown, doing a few loops on the way out. Spike seemed to look up in amazement. "Wow... She's amazing!" Spike points into the direction Rainbow Dash went. Twilight just looks down to Spike, unamused. The dragon then starts to mess with Twilight's now poofy hair. Twilight just sighs and starts walking off while Spike is trying to hold in his laughter. I just shake my head and laugh to myself as I follow them to the next place on the list. Author's Note Hello again, I hope you had enjoyed this chapter and want more. I'm currently working on part 3 and I hope to get it out between the beginning and end of August I'll catch you all later! Chapter 4: Ponyville Part 3Chapter 4: Ponyville Part 3 We were walking for a little bit, figuring out what was next on the list, Spike had readout that decorations were next. Apparently, the celebration was being held at town hall, but we had no idea how to get there. We had asked a pony named Time Turner and gave he gave us the directions to the town hall. But something had seemed a bit off about that pony. He wore similar clothing to the Tenth Doctor from Doctor Who. But I dismissed it to me not watching Doctor Who in a long time. But I swore I thought I saw a blue box when we flew into town. I put the thoughts of the Doctor aside and focused on the building in front of us, Town Hall. On the outside, the decoration was neat. But when we walked inside, it was simply magnificent. There were banners that filled the ceiling and stipes of colors on the arches. "Next on the list is Decorations." Spike looks up from the list and he sees something amazing. "Beautiful." He mutters. "Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This outa be quick, I'll be at the Library in no time." Twilight's hair is still poofy, but my hair was able to settle down before we arrived at town hall. "Beautiful indeed." I looked to what Spike was looking at and I internally sighed. "Not the decorations, her," Spike said lovingly. Spike was staring at a snow-white mare with a curly purple mane and tail, and light blue eyes. She was wearing a black undershirt with a half-up white jacket, a purple skirt, black leggings, and white boots. I immediately started to think this mare might act up like the nobels up in Canterlot, but I put those thoughts aside and looked to Spike. I couldn't believe my eyes, Spike's pupils changed into hearts that were beating. He then started to straighten his spikes and fins. "How are my spines, are they straight?" the young dragon was trying to compose himself but was failing. I just shook my head at this, the last time I saw something like this happen was when some mare had tried to hit on me a couple of times. Twilight just rolled her eyes at her assistant and we walk up to the mare. "Good Afternoon." Twilight tries to say hello but is stopped when the mare puts a hand up. "Just a moment, I'm in the zone." She says as she rummages through a container full of ribbons. It looked like she was trying to find the best one, but was having to trouble. I smile at this and walk up to the container when she wasn't looking and started to look through it. I had decided to make myself useful instead of just standing there while the mare was having trouble. I smile in satisfaction as I found the right ribbon. "Ahem, is this the one you looking for?" I ask the mare. She turns around and grins. "Ah, of course, a red ribbon will fit perfectly." She says as she takes the ribbon from me. "Thank you, Mr?" "Black, the name is Goku Black. And what might yours be ms?" I ask as she goes to a post and ties the ribbon into a bow around the arch. "Rarity belle. Now, what brings you here to town hall?" Rarity asks as she bashes her eyelashes. I had started to get the feeling she was trying to hit on me. 'starting to get those memories again.' I thought. "Well actually, I'm actually not staying too long, I'm keeping an eye on Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's orders," I say as I point a thumb over my shoulder to Twilight Sparkle. Rarity seems to gasp in fear, taking a few steps forwards. "Oh, my stars, darling! What has happened to your mane!?" Rarity appears in front of the confused Twilight. She looks up to her hair and sighs. "Well, it's kind of a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations and then I'll be out of your hair." Twilight explains. Rarity shakes her head and looks to Twilight with determination. "Oh forget the decorations! We need to fix your mane!" Rarity then grabs on of Twilight's hands and starts to drag her through one of the back doors to the town hall. All the while, Twilight protesting the entire time. Spike did the funniest thing I've ever seen. Spike was flying like Tails for Sonic the Hedgehog as he followed them. I shrug as I walk out the front door and back into the streets of ponyville. I had decided I didn't want to follow them, I didn't like going to clothing stores that much, especially if they tailor a fancy suit for me. I decided I wanted to go take a nap outside of town, so once I've got to an open part of town. I'd started to hover off the ground, surprising the ponies around me. I smile back at them as I increase my pace, I then started to fly towards the edge of town. I increased my speed, seeing the houses and market blur under me. It didn't take long until I hit the open fields, I softly landed in the meadow. I look around and smile at the scenery, there's a small pond with fish in it, a forest of trees surrounding the said pond, and lovely animals inhabited it. I walk down towards the pond, looking into it to see many fish inhabit it. I smile as I began to hover again, over the pond. I stayed in the air, crossed my arms, and closed my eyes. Instead of sleeping, I had decided to do some quick image training, preparing for what the nightmare might have in store for me. I concentrate, hard, thinking what the parasite may look like on Luna. I open my eyes and I see a dark void around me, underneath me was an endless sea, surrounded by flames. And in the middle of it, stood a shadowy alicorn with sky blue eyes, staring a hole into me. I pop my neck a few times and give the Nightmare a death glare. I could see her slightly flinch, but she stood her ground. I waited for her to make a move, and after a while, she did that. The Nightmare rocketed off the ground, leaving a tsunami of water behind her. She pulls her right arm back, preparing for a powerful strike. Right before the fist is about to make contact, I swiftly grab Nightmare's forearm, stoping the fist a few inches from my face. I then quickly pull the fist down, making her lose balance. Quickly, I throw my right fist into the ponies gut and then pushing her back with a ki blast. She flys a good fifty feet away, clutching her stomach. Nightmare looks up to glare at me but then freezes as I'm charging a large and red ki blast. I'm holding it in the fashion of a Kamehameha after I finish charging the blast, I launch it forwards, making swift progress. The nightmare had time to quickly move out of the way, she looks behind her to see the blast vaporize the water behind her. Using her distraction as an advantage, I quickly move to make it look like I teleported right above her, she however saw this. I grip my fists over my head and then bringing them down with ferocity. She was quick enough to block the attack though. She then throws her left arm in a hook, trying to catch me off guard, but fails as I dodge the attack. I then try to move the arm out of the way, but she then delivered a high kick to my chin, and then a barrage of kicks to my gut, pushing me back. I was surprised at this and decided to up my game a little. With more power into my throws, I delivered a punch to her gut, which sends her to the water, making a big wave of water. She recovers from this and tries to deliver another kick, but I push it out of the way and then proceeded to punch her about ten feet away. With an opening, I throw my arms to the side and start to charge two separate ki blasts. She sees this and charges forward with newfound speed, catching me off guard. I try to send the ki blasts at her, but she dodges them and delivered a massive blow to my chin, sending my higher into the dark sky. I recover to see the shadow pony smirking at me with her arms crossed over her chest. I laugh at this and I start to charge a massive Kamehameha. I throw my arms forward, opening my hands, and started to chant the words. "KA..." I yell out, pulling my arms to my right, slowly building up ki into the specific spot. "ME..." A small black orb with a light purple shell around it started to slowly grow. Nightmare saw this and started to charge her own attack. "HA..." The black orb grew in size until it almost engulfed my hands. "ME..." The Nightmare grinned at me, and then threw her arms forward, letting her attack fly towards me with great velocity. The attack was almost upon me as I grinned wildly. "HAAAAAA!!!!" I threw my hands forward right before the blast hit me, I released my Kamehameha as it pushed against Nightmare's attack. It started to push through her attack, making it bend inward like a malleable ball. The nightmare became worried now as she felt her attack being pushed back. I grinned as she had started to panic, she was throwing more magic into her attack, but this made said attack unstable, giving me the advantage. I thought of a fun idea and I decided to show her my true power. Skipping the formalities, I started to raise my power even higher. The wind had started to pick up, pushing the pony back. I let out a primal roar as I ascend to Super Saiyan, making my hair spike towards the sky. Then Super Saiyan 2, making my hair more rigged, giving me a scary look. I looked through the attack to see the terrified look of Nightmare. I let out one more yell and my hair grew much longer than before, all the way down my back. I had ascended to Super Saiyan 3, my eyebrows had seemingly disappeared from existence, making me look terrifying. "TIME TO DROP OUT OF THE GAME, NIGHTMARE!" I shouted as I poured a big chunk of my power into my attack, overpowering hers in an instant. The attack overwhelmed her and eventually killed her. Her screams of pain made me flinch a little, knowing that's what I'll hear when I fight Luna. As soon as her screams ended, my short image training did as well. I open to see I haven't moved at all from my last position. I was still floating over the pond, but it seemed I had gained two watchers. I looked to see it was Twilight with a fancy dress on, looking at me with confusion. While Spike just watched on in fascination. I smile as I slowly float over to them, Twilight and Spike backing up a little to make room. "What's with the dress?" I asked. Twilight looks at me with confusion and looks at herself. It seemed she was wearing a white a blue dress with a few colorful gems embedded in the dress. She sighs heavily. "Rarity did more than brushing my mane, she went on for a whole our on picking which outfit would look good on me." I chuckle at the young unicorn. She just looks at me angrily and stomps her foot in annoyance. "Oh come on," I say as I cross my arms. "Don't be like that, just think of all the books you'll read when you done with your preparation lists." Twilight's ears flick a little at the mention of books. She just looks at me and shakes her head, and then proceeds to change her clothes in an instant with the help of magic. She was back in what she was wearing before. "There, much better." She says as she prepares to walk to the next destination on the list. Spike just shrugs his shoulders and follows the unicorn, and proceed to do the same. It was a few minutes before Spike had asked about what I was doing at the pond. I smile at this, "Well Spike, I didnt want to go with you guys to the fashion place, don't really like them." I explained. "So I decided I wanted to do some image training." I then explained to the young drake was image training was and he seemed to get excited about it. "Woah, that's so cool!" Spike exclaimed. I grin at him, and before I could tell him who I was fighting against, Twilight interrupted me. "Well, we're here." She says I look ahead to see we arrived at the edge of the everfree forest. I quirk a brow at this, thinking why a pony would live all the way out here. "Say, Spike, what was the last preparation on the list?" Spike rummaged through his leather bag and pulled out the list."The last preparation on the list is Music." Spike said simply. Knowing Celestia, she would've wanted something nice and calm. I was interrupted from my thoughts as I heard birds singing, I look around for the noise and found it. I look to Twilight and Spike and they shrugged their shoulders. I decided to check it out this time and followed the beautiful music. I had to go through some bushes though, kinda ruining my outfit, but I didn't care. I escape from the bushes to see a pegasus orchestrating a flock of birds on a tree. She was hovering a little in the air, using her wings. She wore a teal-colored sweater with a pink skirt down her waist, she also wore a pair of brown sandals. She had a buttermilk yell fur with a curly pink mane and tail. She also had a pair of teal colored eyes. I could've been just me, but I heard one of the birds was out of rhythm. I'd thought of helping the pegasus out, but she seemed to notice the out rhythm as well. "Oh my, um... stop please, everyone." She said in a timid voice. She flew closer to the tree at a slow pace, making sure not to scare the birds. "Um, excuse me, sir, I mean no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny tiny bit off." She said to the bird. At first, I thought the bird wouldn't understand, but I was surprised to see the said bird nod in confirmation. She flew back to her original position and started to move her hands in a motion that a drum major would. I saw Twilight in the corner of my eye moving up to talk to the pegasus, I look to her and shake my head slowly. But she ignored it and continued on forward. "Now follow me, please. A one, a two, a one two three..." "Hello!" Twilight said in a normal voice, scaring both the pegasus and the birds away. I slap my head at this and Spike did the same. "Oh my! I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to frighten your birds." Twilight apologized, " I'm just here to check on the music and it sounds wonderful." The shy pegasus slowly flew down to Twilight but was looking towards the ground. She was rubbing her right arm with her left hand, still looking away from Twilight. At this point everything became awkward. Twilight was trying to smile, but it just came out weirdly, and I don't blame her, I hate awkward situations. "I'm Twilight Sparkle... What's your name?" "Um... I-I'm Fluttershy" The shy pegasus's voice was getting quieter. But I did manage to catch her name. Her name is Fluttershy and it fits her. "I'm sorry, what was that?" Twilight pushed. I frown at this, knowing this pegasus didn't like talking to other ponies often. "Um... I said my name is Fluttershy" "Didn't quite catch that." At this point, the shy pegasus's voice just became a squeak. I felt bad for the pegasus, I use to be like this when I was in school, it fucking sucked. Twilight seemed to catch the message and slowly started to back up. "Well, um, It looks like your birds are back. So I guess everything is in order, keep up the good work?" Twilight complemented. But the only reply she got from the pegasus was yet another squeak. I sighed as I and Spike walked up to Twilight. She came our way and told Spike that was easy. I'd thought we were done as well, so I started to walk back to town, but a light gasp caught my attention. "A Baby Dragon!" That's all I heard before Twilight slammed into me, catching me off guard. I quickly look around to see who did that, but I locked my eyes onto the shy pegasus talking to Spike. My eyes widen at this. All it took for the pegasus to talk louder was Spike, it seemed this pegasus loved animals. I hear Twilight grumble in annoyance as she gets off the ground and looks to the pegasus. I lightly chuckle at this and I look to Twilight. "Hey, Twilight." "Hm?" "Can you tell me where the Library is?" I ask her. I decided I wanted a quick nap before I go fight Nightmare Moon tonight. Twilight just looks at me confused. "Just look for a big tree in Ponyville." She says simply. I smile and give her a thumbs up and I start to fly from the ground. "See you there Twilight!" I shout as I start flying towards Ponyville. The flight was short, but It felt nice to fly through the evening air. I was a mix between a warm and chilling breeze. I smile at this, remembering how I would sometimes sit atop the castle and just look at the setting sun and the rising moon. Shaking the good memories aside, I look ahead to see I'm arriving into town. I put most of my focus into looking for the tree and making sure I don't hit any flying pegasus. It was quickly I found the treehouse, and I thought the house would be on the tree, not in it. I shake my head at this and I softly land back onto the ground. Most of the ponies looked at me with confused looks but I shake it off. But I noticed. It could've been me, but I only saw like two ponies out. I thought this was weird, but I felt multiple ki signatures inside the library. Thinking nothing of it, I open the door and walk into the library. I was extremely dark inside and hard to see, I squinted my eyes but I still couldn't find anything. I then heard the door open and both walk-in Twilight and Spike. Twilight seemed really skittish while Spike was really annoyed. "Huh, a little rude much?" Spike asked Twilight. "What do you mean?" I ask Spike. He jumped a little when he heard me. "Twilight here just left Fluttershy at the door," Spike said a little angry. I frown at this, but Spike and Twilight couldn't see it. I heard Twilight sigh, "I'm sorry Spike, but I have to convince Princess Celestia that Nightmare Moon is returning and I'm running out of time. I need to be alone to study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time!" Twilight explains and I frown at this. 'Celestia wasn't kidding when she said Twilight didn't like making friends. Jeeze' I thought, I did hear her say where the light was, but I was at that time the lights came on. Then a large air horn-like noise sounded out through the library, catching me, Spike, and Twilight off guard. I look around to see almost the entirety of Ponyville's residents surrounding us. "SURPRISE!" I covered my ears from the loud noise. I look to see party balloons and kazoos go off. I hear Twilight sigh and look annoyed at the commotion. I didn't get a chance to move because a really pink pony appeared in front of me with speeds unseen by the human eye. "Surprise! Hello, I'm Pinkie Pie and I just threw this party just for you! Wereyousurprised, wereyouwereyou!" She says to quickly. My right eye started to twitch a little, I didn't think that there would be anyone or anypony just as annoying and hyper as Deadpool, I was horribly wrong. "Very surprised, libraries are supposed to be quiet." Twilight grumbles. But that didn't go unnoticed by the pink pony, she now started to bounce around like she was on the moon. "Well, that's just silly. What kind of welcome party would it be if it were quiet, I mean Duh! Boring!" Twilight had spotted a table with a line of drinks and she headed towards it. While she was doing that, Pinkie Pie just kept rambling on how she met us and how she managed to convince the entirety of Ponyville to come to this party. I sighed as I followed them to the drinks, I was thirsty. I saw Twilight got there first and started to pour a bottle with a brown liquid in it. It looked like root beer almost, but I took a closer look at the label. It showed a cartoon flame on it, I smile a little. Twilight didn't notice the label and she kept pouring the hot sauce. She finished pouring the sauce and grabbed one of the bendy straws and put in the drink and started to drink the hot sauce. I start to laugh quietly to myself, knowing what's about to happen in the next few seconds. "See, now you have lots and lots of friends!" Pinkie pie finishes, and four familiar ponies from today show up behind her. It was Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. It confused me on how she got inside the library after being shut out, but I put it aside as I grin at Twilights expression. The hot sauce finally set in and now Twilight was feeling the reaction. She starts to slowly turn read and was sweating profusely. She turns around to look at the five ponies and was trying not to spit out the hot sauce. "Uh, are you alright there sugarcube?" Applejack asks, but Twilight didn't respond. Immediately she jumps in the air with her mane and tail catching on fire for a second. She then rushes up the library stairs into another room, my guess the bathroom. I couldn't take it anymore and I started to laugh out loud, catching the five ponies' attention. "HA HA HA, That's the funniest thing I've seen all day!" I exclaim as I'm clutching my stomach. Pinkie Pie laughed with me while the other four just look on with confusion. While this was happening, Spike reached for the bottle of hot sauce and looks at the label. "Hot Sauce?" Spike questions with realization. Pinkie Pie stopped laughing with me and went over to Spike. She took the bottle from him and started to pour some of it on a cupcake. I immediately stop laughing as I cringe from disgust. She then proceeds to eat the entire cupcake. She looks behind her to seem me cringing, "What?" she asks as she's chewing and swallowing the cupcake, "It's good!" I almost gagged at this, but I held it in. I shake my head and walk past the ponies and head up the steps. "You not staying for the party?" I turn around to see her frowning a little, I just sigh. "Look, I'd love to stay and party, but I need to rest for the Summer Sun Celebration, I had no sleep for the last couple days." I apologize. I lied a little, and it looked like the ponies bought it, except for Applejack. "Look, if it makes you feel better, you can do another party for me tomorrow," I assure her. "Pinkie promise?" She asks me, and I nod. I put out my left hand and put out my pinkie. But she seemed to be confused, "What are you doing?" "A Pinkie Promise?" I ask in confusion. "Silly, that's not how you do the pinkie promise." She says and I quirk an eye at this. "This is how you do it." She then proceeded to do all of these motions, "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." I just blink in confusion, but I nod in confirmation. I then proceed to do the motion and chant with Pinkie Pie. She just smiles after I did the oath, and I slightly smile back. "Well, I'm off to my nap, see everypony later," I say as I walk up the steps. I hear the 5 ponies and dragon say night, but I didn't reply. I then began to think about the fight with Nightmare Moon, and I frown at this. I look for the spare room and I found it pretty quickly. I enter my temporary room and close the door behind me. I walk over to the window and look out to see the rising moon. I sigh deeply as I see the embedded alicorn on the lunar object. "Don't worry Luna, I'll set you free soon, just hold on a little longer," I whisper. I walk over to the bed and I lay down over the covers. I just stared at the roof and began to think to myself, not much longer after, I fell into sleep. 'Prepare yourself, Nightmare Moon.' Author's Note Hello everyone, sorry this one took a while, but I was working on two chapters at a time. But with my sleep issues aside, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and you want more. That's all. I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 5: ReunionChapter 5: Reunited It was almost time. The Summer Sun Celebration would begin in about 30 minutes, and then Nightmare Moon would return. I had woke up a while ago. And I gazed up into the night sky, looking at the moon and the stars that decorated the night sky. This particular night was cold and bitter like the night knew who was coming home. I gaze up to the moon, I hadn't noticed it at first but the moon had the shape of an alicorn mare on it. It sickened me that the Elements of Harmony would leave an imprint of Luna like that, humiliating her further. But everypony who knew about the Elements don't know everything about them. Including me. I was broken from my thoughts when I heard a door open behind me, letting the noise of the party through. I look behind me to see Spike there, looking at me in confusion. I gave him a sad smile and looked back out the window, back towards the beautiful celestial object. "Hey, are you up Goku Black, we should be heading to town hall right now. The Summer Sun Celebration is about to start." The dragon explains. "Oh, alright." I assure him, "Just give me a minute to get ready. Why don't you and Twilight head over now." I say. "Alright, see you there Black." Spike then walks out of the door and back down the stairs. I sigh as I get up from the comfy bed and look out the window. Seeing the moon high in the night sky, I head out of the room and down the steps to see Spike and Twilight waiting for me. They walk out the front door and I followed. I look one more time up at the night sky, seeing the full beauty of it. I look ahead and I'm on my way to town hall. 'Watch out Nightmare Moon, you better prepare yourself for the wrath of Goku Black.' I had arrived at town hall, and I've been looking serious through it all. Ponies were giving me strange looks, some even worried. But I pushed those looks aside and put my attention onto the elephant in the room. I have been keeping the presence of both Princess Celestia and Nightmare Moon in my head, and immediately when I arrived, I felt Princess Celestia's presence change locations. It had looked like she went somewhere she couldn't be located, making it hard for Nightmare Moon to take her anger out on Celestia. 'Smart move Celestia' My thoughts were immediately shattered when Pinkie Pie came out of nowhere. "Isn't this exciting!AreyouexcitedI'mexcited,wellexceptforthetimeIsawyouwalkedintotownandIwentalllikeWAAA, ButImeanreallywhocantopthat?" The pink mare managed to speak an entire sentence like that, even with my enhanced hearing, I couldn't follow what she was saying. I just gave her a deadpanned look. I then heard the noise of the birds Fluttershy had trained earlier today. They were starting to sing while Fluttershy was directing them with her hands. I watch the short display with a small smile, but brushed it aside and frowned. A spotlight was then directed to an old looking mare with a white mane and a light brown coat. "Fillies and Gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville. It is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration." She announced. Everypony there, except me, had started to cheer and clap. But I didn't join in, I had started looking at the moon, noticing four stars had been getting awfully close to it. The mayor had started talking again, but I turned her out as I watched those four starts collide with the moon, resulting in the imprint of luna disappear from the lunar object. I look closely at the object and I see a speeding object heading for the everfree. "And I hereby present, Princess Celestia!" I hear the mayor announce. I look up to see Rarity pull down on a rope, opening the curtains. But when everypony looks up, expecting Princess Celestia to be there, the white alicorn is missing. There were multiple gasps from the crowd, whispering had spread like a wildfire, but the mayor had tried to calm everypony, but failed. "Oh-oh, I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" Pinkie Pie exclaims, she's now hopping around the place and is looking under tables and food covers. I just give her a deadpan look and sigh. "She's gone!" Rarity exclaims, resulting in more gasps, mostly of fear of what happened to the princess. "Ohhh, she's good," Pinkie says. I just slam my hand on my forehead from sheer stupidity. I then hear a scream from Pinkie, so immediately I look up to see what it was, and I grin to see who it is. "It's about damn time," I mutter. A mist of stars rises from the balcony and is moving in a circular motion. It then explodes to reveal a dark alicorn with aquatic blue eyes. She wheres silver armor all over except for her arms and waist. A silky and venom-filled voice escapes her lips, but I tune it out to the traditional villain talk. The usual. "What did you do with our Princess!" I heard Rainbow Dash yell. Before she even makes it off the ground, I teleport to her side and grab ahold of her arm. "H-hey! Let me go!" "Enough," I say with a grim tone, which makes her squirming stop immediately. I look up to see Nightmare Moon letting out a dark chuckle. "Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" "Yeah, I do," I say as I let go of Rainbow Dash. I start to walk toward a set of stairs to the right which leads up to the balcony, all the while Nightmare Moon is watching me with a death glare. "Your the parasite, the one who had infected my friend," I say, full of venom. This made the Nightmare flinch a little. I make towards the balcony and I'm a few feet from her, everypony watch on in terror and confusion. "Your the one who was sent to the moon for a thousand years. You're the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon!" I exclaim. This made ever pony gasp. I look down to see the five ponies from earlier, and Twilight and Spike watch on in confusion. "Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here" "Oh, I know more than you can possibly imagine, Nightmare." I then give her a death glare. "You're here to bring eternal night, just because some of your subjects didn't appreciate your night. Jealousy grew inside you, pain from not being acknowledged by your own sister. For being heartbroken for the Saiyan you loved. I know who's under the fur, my best friend, Princess Luna." Nightmare Moon's eyes widened and she takes a few steps back. I slowly step forward and I bring out a ki blade in my right hand, surprising everypony in the room, and I proceed to put the blade an inch from the alicorn's neck. "Now listen loud and clear. I want you to meet me back at the castle of the two sisters and go into the training room. Is that understood? Fail to follow this, there will be nothing in Equis that can save you." I pull me ki blade back and I walk up to her and put my face half a foot from her muzzle. "From me." I threaten. She just scowls and turns into a puff of smoke, flying off into the night. "Weakling." I let out a grunt and I put away my ki blade, evaporating from the air. I hop down from the balcony, back onto the ground and I start making my way for the door. Everypony is giving me the look of fear, I felt like I made a bad mistake, but I couldn't focus on that. I looked around for Twilight, but she was missing. My best guess is that she left for the library when I threaten Nightmare Moon. I start searching for the Nightmare, and I easily found her. Just like I told her, she's already at the Castle of the Two Sisters. I put two fingers to my forehead and I'm about to perform my Instant transmission technique. But I was interrupted by a certain somepony. "Who are you really, are you a spy!?" Rainbow dash accused, she points a finger at me. But before I could give her a stern glare, she was yanked back by Applejack. "I'm no spy, so you can calm the hell down, but Applejack," I say as I look to the farm mare. "I need you, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy to head to the library where Twilight is at. She'll need your help for what she's about to do, she won't ask for it though. Plus, I think she needs some friends right now." I then teleport out of town hall, surprising everypony yet again. the five ponies just look confused at my instructions, but they follow them. I arrived in the middle of the Everfree forest, and from what I remember, it wasn't this deadly. I look around to see everything out of order. Plant vines moving around, hoping to catch something. Trees growing at an alarming rate, plants that could kill anypony in a few seconds. I sigh as another beautiful part of Equestria was destroyed by chaos, but that wasn't the only thing that was destroyed. I walked on the path to the castle, and when I got there, my heart sank. The once beautiful castle that brought hope to everypony that lived there, was now a former shadow of itself. Vines were covering it, piles of rubble everywhere, multiple castles spires collapses. I sped up my pace and got to the front door, at least that survived. I swing the doors wide open, and the inside was worse. Piles of rubble were everywhere, the ceiling collapsed in, beautiful glass windows now laid on the floor, shattered. What laid in front of me was five perfectly spherical stones with engravings on them. I looked closely to see the engravings represented five out of six Elements of Harmony. It seemed when Celestia used them on Luna, the Elements found Celestia no longer worthy of there power and turned themselves into stone. Waiting for the next batch of worthy users. I laugh to myself, now knowing the Elements of Harmony had some sense of consciousness. I walk past them, not caring if I'm the next user, I know it will be Twilight and the other five mares. I walk through the corridors of the old castle, reliving a certain memory as I walk past Luna's old room, man was she determined that night. It had been a few hours since I first met Princess Luna. After she hugged me after I told her I had no family and friends to go back to, she assured me that I would be happy here in Equestria. We chatted away for a while, letting out some personal details about each other, such as my favorite show back on earth, Doctor Who. I told her about it and she liked the concept of the show. By the time we finished talking, it was already night, and boy was I tired. I was going to sleep on the floor like I usually did back at my apartment, but Luna simply refused to let me sleep on the floor. "Don't worry Princess Luna, I'll be fine, I've been living on the floor for years now. One more night isn't going to affect me." I assured the night princess, but she simply wouldn't budge. "We will not allow thee to sleep on the floor. You will be sleeping on the bed with us." Luna declares. I slightly blush at this, quickly turning my head away so Luna wouldn't see me slightly turning beet red. "We don't see the problem with thou sleeping with us. "It's not a problem," I stutter out, I turn back to her and glance at the large bed. "It's just that, well... a man sleeping with a woman technically means, well..." "Goku Black, as a Princess we command thee to sleep with us tonight." She decreases. I try looking for a way out of this, but I couldn't. If I tried to run away, it's most likely she would use magic to grab ahold of me. Even if I tried to jump out the window, I didn't know how to fly or use my ki. So it looked like I had only one option. I sigh in defeat and droop my shoulders. "Fine," I mumble. When Luna heard I gave in, she made the quietest squeal I've ever heard. She grabbed both of my hands and dragged me towards the bed. She had gotten in first and had moved to the side to make room. She patted the empty spot for me, reluctantly I got onto the bed and under the covers. At this point, I was beet red. Luna had noticed this and giggled. She hugged me and wrapped her wings around me, keeping me warm. At this point, I knew what she was going for. All this time, she just wanted to help me with all my struggles. I laughed at the memory, remembering how awkward that night was for me. After I walked past all the living accommodations, I had made my way to the old throne room. I think that day was the scariest day of my entire life. I think the most terrifying thing to experience is not being stabbed or fighting a god, no it's meeting the sister of Luna after the night you slept with her. "Are so sure about this Princess Luna? Wouldn't your sister be mad at you if she found out that I had magically appeared in your room?" I ask Luna as she is pulling me around the castle. "What if she thinks I'm an intruder and fires a blast at me?" She looks over her shoulder and flashes me a smile. "Oh come on Black, you'll be fine, and please stop calling me Princess Luna, just call me Luna." She assures me, making me feel a little better, I smile back, making her giggle. We passed some guards along the way, they were giving me glares, making me uncomfortable. But Luna's glare had changed it when Luna glared back, I think I saw one of the guards almost shit himself. But other than that, it was pretty uneventful until we got to the throne room. Two guards were guarding the doorway to the throne room. Princess Luna was still pulling me, against my protests. As we reach the door, the guards immediately pointed their spears towards me and I put my hands up. "He is with me guards, we shall be seeing Tia now." She decrees as the guards immediately put their spears down and franticly nod. Luna smiles and opens the door. I just stand there with my eyes wide open, I look to the guards and back to Luna, who had already made it into the room. I quickly follow, making my way through and I was amazed to see the room itself. The Throne room was open and roomy, the roof was held high above us. Pillars of marble and gold lined the halls as it held the roof. I look at the end of the hall and I see a beautiful mare at the end of it. Another alicorn sat in the throne, one with a white coat of fur with a flowing pink mane. She wore a white and gold-lined dress with gold sleeves running down her arms. She wore a necklace with a sun emblem engrave on it and a gold crown upon her head. She wore a motherly smile on her face, and I can feel the radiating power coming from her, it amazed me. She locked eyes with me and her smile changed to neutral. It looked like she was analyzing me, searching for anything good or bad. I gulped nervously and continued to follow Luna to the throne. We closed the distance to the mare and we stopped about 5 feet from the throne. "Goodmorning tia." Luna greeted. The white alicorn smiled at her sister, but she became neutral again when she looked at me. At this point I was trying not to faint, I was terrified. I thought of the only logical way to get on her good side immediately, I bowed. I can feel both of their eyes watching me, I slightly look up to see Luna giggling while the white mare just smiles at me. Me thinking I did a good impression, I stood back to my full hight. "So, who might you be?" The white alicorn asks. "My name is Goku Black, I'm a Saiyan," I explain. She seemed to be interested in who I was, but I went into detail on how I got here and what happened before, leaving out the part of being in a new body. The mood had changed in the room, Luna still felt terrible, while I couldn't read the other alicorn. "I'm deeply sorry to hear that if you want." She then gestures a hand out of the throne room window, "you can call Equestria your new home." She smiles down at me. "Thank you, Princess...?" I then thought about it, I never got her name. "Oh I'm sorry your highness, but I never got your name." She blushes slightly at this and laughed nervously. "Oh, where are my manners, my name is Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria." She introduces herself. "I do have one question though, where did you sleep when you arrived." This what I was afraid of, I tried hiding my blush, lying to her would probably make worse in the end. Sighing, "I'm sorry if this comes out wrong but... I kinda slept with your..." I didn't want to say the last part, but Princess Celestia seemed to get the message. Her right eye slowly started to twitch, know what was about to happen. Without warning, she fired a small the swift magical blast at me. I tried to block it, but I wasn't fast enough, resulting in me being blasted into a wall. When I had impacted the said wall, I blacked out. I smirk at the spot I crashed into, of course, they repaired by now. But it felt like it happened just yesterday. With that out of the way, I thought it was time to confront Nightmare Moon. I began my trek down the halls of the castle, and if my memory serves right, the training room is right next to the training yard. I quickly made my way outside to see the field, it was unkempt and messy. Tallgrass was everywhere, old training equipment was still there, but falling apart. I walked around the field, still wondering if anything I had here wasn't already decaying. By the time I got to the end of the field, I saw something move around in the dark, I started searching for its ki, but I couldn't sense it, but I did know what it primarily used, Magic. I look up to the sky to see Nightmare Moon hovering in front of the moon. I glared at her and she glared back. I watched her as she made her descent back down to the field. Instantly I made a ki blade in the right hand, but instead of attacking, I used it to launch a slicing attack on the tall grass. With that out of the way, I watch Nightmare Moon land on the now cut grass. "Ah, now I remember." She said, I quirked an eyebrow at her. "Your that Saiyan that left oh poor Lulu, all alone." She says, trying to tempt me to attack, but I held my ground. "But why would you leave poor Lulu all alone, oh but I know. You left her to go deal with your own Nightmare. The real Goku Black." She finishes. We started to circle each other, getting ready for a fight. "Do you know what the best thing was about that, she was going to confess her feelings for you, on the day you asked her and Celestia to seal you in stone to fight your own Nightmare." She let out a maniacal laugh, getting me pissed off. "She was so heartbroken, that she ignored everypony for a whole year, giving me the chance to take over. And when I gave her the offer, she accepted without hesitation!" At that, I snapped. The entire area had started to shake, surprising Nightmare Moon. She was looking for the source until she found out it was me. I stared daggers at her, making the Nightmare flinch. "You shouldn't have tempted me Nightmare, cause now you'll feel." I started to power up straight to Super Saiyan. "MY DIVINE WRATH!" I yell as my aura grew ten times its normal size. However, Nightmare Moon didn't back up in fear, instead, she seemed excited. I frown at this, know this might be a fight that might take a while. Without hesitation, Nightmare powered up her aura and charged at me. I did the same and we sped towards each other and we clashed, creating a massive crater. The Battle of Divine Beings begin! Author's Note Hello everyone. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and want more. Sorry to leave it on a cliff hanger, but I'm going to take this week off because of school. Well, that's all for right now. I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 6: The Battle of Divine Beings!Chapter 6: The Battle of Divine Beings! The pressure in the air was heavy, thunderstorms becoming more violent by the second, hurricane-like winds blowing trees back, earthquakes ravaging the land below them. This is a battle that Equestria, no... The entire planet has never seen. A Battle between Divine beings and I was about to let loose. When we had clashed, I was pushed back a little. Nightmare Moon had more power than I realized, I couldn't even sense it but she could've hidden it. I glared back at Nightmare Moon, who had the biggest shit-eating grin I've ever seen, and I was about to wipe it clean off. With speeds faster than the speed of sound, I appeared right behind the dark alicorn and I kicked her in the back. She cried out in pain but stopped when she looked at me with venom in her eyes. Without me seeing, she prepared a magical blast in her left hand and threw it at me. I had enough time to block it, but it also left me unguarded. Nightmare started to launch a barrage of punches and kicks at me, keeping me on my toes. I tried to look for an opening, but she just wouldn't let up! The weight in her attacks had started to wear my arms out, so I needed to get out of this barrage. For a moment, I increased my power, going into Super Saiyan 2, pushing her back. This was enough for me to get out of her attacks. I let my aura go, it dissipating into the air. I stare at Nightmare Moon, who looked shocked for a second. "There's more than just one?" Nightmare asks in confusion. I give her a small grin. "Yea and this one isn't even the final one, I have 3 more to go," I say chilling. Nightmare's eyes widen and she takes a few steps back. She shakes a little, but brushes it off and gets into a fighting pose. "Heh, you must be bluffing, no pony can be stronger than us!" She says. She then starts to summon something from the air, it was a sword. It had a massive blade with carvings of the moon engraved in it. It had a large handle with the moon emblem on it. I glare at Nightmare, knowing who's weapon that was. "Damn, you didn't just steal Luna's body, but you took her weapons as well!" I yell full of venom. She just chuckles at me darkly and points the blade at me. "Aw, mad that I borrowed one of Lulu's weapons. I'm sorry, I'll be kind enough to give back to you." She then gets into a fighting pose, "Once I put you 6 feet under." "Sorry to burst your bubble, but your the one that's going down!" I yell as I throw my right arm to the side. I then concentrated as I form a longer ki blade from before. "Now you'll taste my blade!" I charge forward with newfound speed, thanks to the Super Saiyan 2 transformation. I kick Nightmare Moon in the gut, sending her flying into the castle. I then start to swing my blade in motions, sending out small ki shards into the area. Sadly, I didn't hear any screams of pain yet, which meant I didn't land the shards. But that won't last for long. I then do multiple motions with my ki blade and I then struck a pose at the end. That's when I ignited the ki shards, making them explode in the area in front of me. Now I heard her screams of pain, my grin grew a little. I was about to fly to the now destroyed section of the castle, but I was interrupted. "THAT WAS SO COOL!" I heard 2 voices yell. I turn my head to the left to see Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy looking at me with either excitement, wonder, and fear. My eyes widen when I saw them, I knew they would go to the castle, but I didn't think they would watch my battle. "What are you six doing here!" I ask with a hint of anger trailing my voice. "We're here to get the Elements of Harmony so then we can defeat Nightmare Moon," Twilight says with confidence. "But why are you fighting Nightmare Moon, you shouldn't stand a chance." I shake my head and sigh, "Forget about how and why I'm fighting Nightmare Moon, you need to get to the castle of the two sisters and get the Elements of Harmony." I then power up my aura, lighting, and plasma dancing around me, slightly pushing the mares back. "I'll cover you girls, now get moving!" I yell and I take off from the ground towards Nightmare's location. But before I could get there, I dark purple blast appeared from the castle rubble, heading straight for me. Thinking quick, I slice through the blast with my ki blade, slicing the attack in two. The two sides of the attack flew past my head, detonating behind me. I quickly look below to make sure the six ponies are doing what I said, and right on time. They've already made it across the field! But due to my distraction, I didn't notice Nightmare had teleported in front of me. By the time I noticed, I was already hit straight across the jaw. Cursing myself for being distracted, I pushed her back by releasing some of my ki. She got control of herself and gave me a look. "No wonder Lulu had feelings for you." She cooed, "You two are alike in so many ways." "What the hell are you talking about?" I question her. She then teleported out of my sight and appeared behind me. We didn't attack, but we had our backs to each other, I could tell she was watching me. "Oh, It's simple." She cooed. "You two had your fair share of troubles over the years. While Luna may have had her sister, you didn't have a family to call for help. You two never had any true friends. They were only there so then they could hurt and take from you, and then eventually leave you behind, some friends. Both of you were ignored in many ways, for Luna, it was when she needed it most, but due to Celestia's arrogance, Luna felt alone. You had no one to go to, all your 'Friends' left you behind, you had no family to help you, all alone to face the harsh reality know as Life." I turn around to see Nightmare Moon looking at me with a devilish grin, flashing her sharp teeth. "You two are too much alike, when I look at you, all I see is another Lulu. Maybe I can take you over to, so then both you and Lulu can stay together." She offered. I look ahead to see the destroyed castle and the Everfree. I smirk to myself, "Sounds like a good offer, but sadly, I'm going to have to decline." I turn around to see an annoying Nightmare. "Because your trash that deserves to be incinerated by my own hands," I emphasize my point by powering up. Without hesitation, we both turn around and start to land blows against each other. The air was being pushed away as our attacks changed the air pressure in the area. What I had noticed was that Nightmare Moon was getting stronger, like she was hiding her power. But while I was caught up in my thoughts, Nightmare had dodged one of my attacks and gut-punched me. I hunch over as I clutched my stomach, gasping in pain. Nightmare had taken this time to kick me towards the ground and launch a barrage of ki blasts. I gasp in fear as one of the ki blasts had started to push me towards the castle. I tried to kick away the attack, but it wasn’t working. So I increased my power, a sphere aura surrounded me as the clouds had begun to flow towards me. I let out a yell that echoed throughout the area. My hair had grown in length, all the way down my back, only a single bang of hair hanged in front of me. With my eyebrows gone, I had a new menacing look. By transforming into Super Saiyan 3, I had deflected the attack away from me and the castle. Without even thinking, I had flown towards Nightmare Moon, ki blade at the ready. This took the dark alicorn by surprise, but she kept her cool and flew towards me with her sword. We both clashed as we created a shockwave that destroyed the ground below us a little. She grins maliciously, while I had a neutral look. In truth, I was terrified of Nightmare’s power. ‘She kept this much power hidden away from me?’ I thought this had just gone bad to worse. With my thoughts out of the way, I began to attack her, but she kept deflecting my attacks. I had begun to look for an opening, but it was hard since she kept deflecting my attacks at such high speeds. I tried to go for an uppercut, but she moved her head back and then brought her elbow on my arm. I scream in pain as I look to my shoulder, it had been completely dislocated, showing the bone under the stretching skin. The Nightmare took this opening and kicked me towards the ground and launched a massive magical blast that splits into multiple attacks. This took me by surprise, but I knew I couldn’t do anything. With my left arm unusable, I tried to push the attack away but it was fruitless. I yelled in agony as I impacted the ground and the magical blast detonating in a massive explosion that shook the area. I could hear Nightmare Moon laughing in glee, thinking she had finally gotten rid of me, but she was dead wrong. When the dust cleared, it had revealed I was back in my base form, blood running down my forehead, cuts and bruises covered my body. My gi was in ruins, only my pants and parts of my undershirt remained. A few bones broke on impact and it felt like my dislocated arm fell off. Luckily it hadn’t, so I mustered up what strength I had left and got up. I grabbed my dislocated arm and forced it back in place. I winced at the cracking pop I heard when my shoulder pop back in place. I look ahead to see Nightmare standing there with the biggest shit-eating grin I’ve seen so far. I scoff as I try to move, but I realized that I was low on energy now that I used Super Saiyan 3 like an idiot. I felt my knees buckle underneath me, resulting in me falling onto my knees,. "Ha hahaha! Some 'divine god' you are." She cackles in glee, thinking I was done for. "Look at you, your power is just pathetic, your no god, your an imposter!" "I'll wipe that smirk off your face!" This had angered me that I had instantly transformed into Super Saiyan 2 and landed a powerful kick into Nightmare's neck. But it didn't do shit as I was left speechless on how it did no effect. Nightmare just stood there with that shit-eating grin as she grabbed my foot and threw me towards a nearby mountain. Upon impact, I left a massive indent in the Rocky Mountain. I growl in pain as I break myself free and fly towards Nightmare high speed. Still, in Super Saiyan 2, I try to land a punch, but she grabbed it and threw me onto the ground like a ragdoll. I groan as try to get up, but Nightmare stomps her hoof onto my chest, breaking a few ribs in the process. “Foal, did you really think you could defeat me?” Nightmare cackles in delight as she kicks me into a nearby Boulder. “I’m the true divine being here, with you out of the way, I can finally bring eternal night. But I have to get rid of those six mares first.” I immediately felt something new moving around my lower back. I thought it weird though and odd, but I didn’t pay much attention. I get out of the boulder and stand before the alicorn, ready for another round. Nightmare looks at me before laughing, “Please, your already done for.” She stopped herself when she notices something odd. “That’s interesting.” “W-what are you talking a-about?” I pant, I was also curious at what she was looking at. It appeared she was looking at something behind me so I look at that direction and gasp. A long and brown appendage hanged off my back and was moving around, a grew a tail. “I regrew my tail!!” I shouted in surprise. But through my excitement, I forgot one important thing, one thing that could end terribly for this planet. The full moon that was above me. “Answer me, why do you have a tail?” Nightmare asked. But I ignored her, I was so happy now. I can transform into that form now with some training. “Tell me ‘divine goddess’, do you know what happens to a Saiyan who has or has regrown their tail?” “So then they can chance around...” Nightmare said sarcastically. I smirk at her and I wrap my tail around my waist. “With their tail, a Saiyan grows exponentially stronger, not by much, but to the point where they can be in any transformation with no strain on their bodies. So I can now show you the rest of mine!” I crouch and begin to breathe calmly. Nightmare Moon, thinking this was a good time to strike, jumping towards me at high speeds, preparing to attack me. I just let out a hearty laugh, confusing her. I let out a loud yell and a red and orange sphere surrounded me and then spooled into a fiery column to the sky. The column got shorter and shorter by the second, until it vanished, reviling a younger me. Right about when Nightmare Moon was about to attack me, a put up a hand to block it. She lands the punch, but I caught it with ease. She is now absolutely terrified, trying to back away in fear, but I held her fist firmly. I stood there, looking on with a calm smirk plastered on my face. No longer with the tall spiky hair, it has now returned to my regular hairstyle, but now with a purplish red color to it. My eyes, tail, and eyebrows doing the same. It had looked like I had gotten younger, now with a slim and young body. A firey aura surrounded me as it flowed like Alicorn manes. I now no longer had regular ki, but I now had the power of the gods in my grasp. Pulling the alicorns fist downward, I throw my knee into her chin. Hearing a satisfying jaw snap, I punch her into the castle. I hear multiple walls crashing down, and then noticing a large dustcloud form. Without delay, I charge into the castle, looking for the Nightmare. I flew through the now fallen and crumbled walls, which lead into the room with the elements. My eyes widen, noticing that I kicked Nightmare Moon into the room where she could destroy the Elements of Harmony. 'damn me and my carelessness' I mentally kick myself and I quickly began to look for the nightmare. I look around, looking for anything out of place, but I couldn't see her. I begin to search for her ki, but for some reason, it felt like it was everywhere. 'She scrambled bits of her ki everywhere to confuse me, smart move' I then felt a heavy kick to my back, sending me forwards a little. I spun around to look for who kicked me, but nothing was there. I was then kicked in the head, sending me on my back. 'What the hell is happening?!' I quickly look around to see anything move, but it's almost impossible to see anything. Unless... I immediately had an idea, running to action. I shoot a ki blast below me, making a small crater and a large cloud of dust. With that out of the way, I start looking around me again. And to my luck I saw movement, without hesitation, I leap forward with great speed. I throw a punch at the figure, it connected, throwing the figure into a wall. I fly towards the debris to find Nightmare Moon covered in cuts and bruises, a long stream of blood running down her forehead. She was glaring at me while I just gave her a creepy grin. "Well well well, look what we have here," I say as I applaud her, angering her further. "Not going to lie, that was a good tactic, too bad, it can only last for so long until someone knows what's going on." I walk to her, pulling out my now blood red ki blade. "And I've still gotta show you one more transformation, but I'll leave it as a surprise for later. Now the real fun begins!" I then throw my arm forward, sending a small but powerful ki blast. Nightmare Moon's eyes widen at my attack, but she was quick enough to grab her sword and leap into the air. She then escapes through a hole in the room using her wings. I quickly follow her through, chuckling. "Don't think you can escape me!" I yell, I teleport behind, but she was expecting this. As I get behind her, we both start to land blows against each other, but I catch her off guard by kicking her neck and then proceeding to spin her around towards the forest. She manages to catch herself before hitting the ground but is surprised to see me flying towards her, ki blade at the ready, firing line blasts at her. She starts to fly back into the forest, either blocking or moving out of the way of the ki blasts. I wasn’t landing a single shot, so I speed up, preparing to slash at her. But before I can land the attack, she teleports away, making strike the ground with such force that it made a cut through the earth. I hear the sound of teleportation behind me as Nightmare Moon tries to spin kick me, “You got sloppy!!” She yells. But I give her a creepy grin as I perform instant transmission, appearing behind her. I chuckle darkly as I see her turn around quickly in confusion. I quickly prepare a ki blast in my hand and punched it into her gut. She screams in pain as she is sent hurtling back towards the castle. She made an impact and a large explosion followed. I teleported to Nightmare Moon to see her in terrible condition. Cuts and bruises cover her body head to hoof, a long stream of blood from her right shoulder falling to the floor. Her left arm was dislocated, her jaw was broken and a few ribs followed. I heard hoofsteps to my right, there I saw everypony there, looking at me with horror. The ponies walk up to me with awe and fear. Twilight was looking at me with her eyes wide open. Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared daggers at Nightmare Moon's unconscious form. While Rarity and Fluttershy looked on in horror at her condition. Nightmare moon was barely clinging onto life, and I can’t let her die. With quick thinking, I placed my hand on her chest plate and started to heal her with the power of the kais. My energy flowed around her like a calm river, it seeped out of her and rose a little off of her. The ponies, except for Fluttershy, looked on in horror at what I was doing. "Black! What are you doing!?" Rainbow Dash yelled. I looked up to her with a calm look. "I'm healing her injures," I looked back to Nightmare's limp form, "She's nearly at death door." I grimaced at the sound of bones cracking back into place. Her injures seemed to be nonexistent now, she looked like she just ate a Senzu bean. "But why?" I look up to see Twilight giving me a skeptable look. "Why are you healing her, she can bring eternal night now that she's fully recovered!" "No, she can't," I say with a chuckle, confusing the ponies. "She stands no chance against this form, not even the next transformation." Twilight's and Rainbow's jaws dropped while everypony else just went wide-eyed. Twilight shakes her head and was trying to form words, but failed. Rainbow Dash however filled Twilight's question. "How many transformations do you have?!" "A total of 5, this is my forth transformation, Super Saiyan God," I say while holding up four fingers. We were interrupted by a groaning noise below me, I look down to see Nightmare Moon looking at me weakly. She was just looking at me with confusion on why I healed her. "Why?" She asked while tilting her head like a dog. I had a natural expression while I held out my hand. "I still need you alive for one reason." She grasps my hand and I pull her up to her feet. “I need Luna back." I say with a frown. I start to see her sweat as she slowly steps back from everypony. I look at the group and told them to leave the room. They nodded and ran out of the throne room, leaving me and Nightmare Moon all alone. "So what are you waiting for, finish me off. I know I'm outclassed in every way." She sighs in defeat, waiting for me to transform. I thought it strange though, I wouldn’t think she would give up. But this will make this so much easier. "So you finally submit, leaving yourself wide open for attacks," I say as I let my arms loosely hang down. "I shall reward you to see my final transformation." I throw my arms to the side and I let out a growing yell. A magenta aura started to flow around me, the weather changing on a dime. Lightning struck down around me, shaking the planet. Winds had started to destroy the throne room, walls, and glass falling. Earthquakes shaking the entire continent, a growing light starting to shine off me. The red hair flowing up into a super Saiyan style. With one final, but the mighty yell that echoed across the lands, my aura shot up into the cloudy sky. It slowly going back into me, my hair was now in a Super Saiyan style, but with a small bang of hair hanging to the side of my head. It was now a light pink color, it shining like Luna's full moon. A reddish and purple aura surrounded me, giving me a godly aura. instead of pink eyes, I now had grey eyes. I struck a pose, throwing my arms to the side like a god and I stiffened my stance. "What do you think of it?" Nightmare Moon was stunned, not just my form, but my overwhelming pressure and power. "Quite the color huh, but to make the name simple. I call this form, Rosé." I hand my right hand in front of my face. "Super Saiyan Rosé. And it's going to put you in the dirt." Faster than the speed of light, I appeared in front of nightmare with a ki blade at the ready. She was surprised at my speed but didn’t move. I quirked an eyebrow at this but ignored it as I lift my ki blade to her throat. “I’m only going to say this once Nightmare Moon, leave her body this instant.” Nightmare Moon looked up at me with an evil smirk, “With pleasure." I look at her with confusion, until I notice a black smoke leaving her body. Instead of it going into the air and dissipating, it flew at me! I tried to put up a barrier, but it flew at me with such ferocity I didn't have enough time to put it up. It had started to go through my head, drilling its way through to my brain. I scream out in pain as I get on my knees, clutching the side of my head. I can then hear the laugh of Nightmare Moon ring through my mind. “You foal! Did you really think I would lose to you!?” I frown at this, I let my damn guard down. “All I have to do now is break the barrier between you and your Nightmare, then I can bring eternal night with my new contour!” My eyes widen at this, ‘The hell is she thinking!! If she releases him, then there will be nothing left of this planet, no... The whole universe will be doomed!' I get to stand up and start to power up even further. 'I have to stop this immediately!' "Do you even know who your releasing!! He doesn't give a fuck about you or anyone else but himself." I shout at the Nightmare, "If you release him, there will be nothing left of this planet, the solar system, the universe for fucking sake!" I could feel the Nightmare fully inside me now, I look ahead to see not Nightmare's body but Luna's. I smile at this, now knowing anything of the parasite was now gone. I quickly put up a barrier around her body so then Nightmare doesn't get any funny ideas. With that out of the way, I quickly locate Twilight and the others and used instant transmission to get to them. They look at me with awe, before they can say anything though, I put up a hand. "Listen to you all, I don't have much time left, but I'm going to need you to use the Elements of Harmony on me!" They all gasp while Twilight was trying to form words. "But why, we need to use them on Nightmare Moon!" Twilight says. "Won't work if she isn't in the same body as before huh?" I say with a smirk. They didn't realize it until a second later by Applejack. "Ya'll mean that she's currently inside you!" I nod in confirmation and they look at me with terror. "But how are ya not being controlled." "If I can keep my Nightmare from getting out, I sure can do the same to Luna's, but not for long," I explain. "She's trying to break the mental barrier I have between mine, letting him out. If she does this, the real Goku Black will go on to kill every single mortal in the universe!" I can start to feel Nightmare Moon breaking the mental barrier, so I yelled at the ponies to get the Elements of Harmony quickly. They oblige and run off to get them, while I'm currently still having a hard time maintaining the barrier and Super Saiyan Rose at the same time. "Don't you get it Nightmare! He will leave nothing left! NOTHING!" 'I believe that your lying, I'm sure your nightmare couldn't do that to the universe.' Nightmare cooes, 'plus, he'll be under my control, doing whatever I want.' Having enough of her bullshit, I close my eyes and mentally locate the Nightmare. When I open my eyes, I see Nightmare Moon trying to break down the glass wall holding Goku Black. Before she could continue her barrage of magical attacks, I grab her and throw her away from the barrier. "If you won't listen to me, then I'll show you!" I appear in front of the recovering nightmare and I put a hand upon her head. "The Nightmare I see every night!" After I put every memory of him into Nightmare's mind, she fell to her knees in horror. I could see her gagging into the void, she shakily looks up to my serious look. She then backs up in fear of my look. "And I have to bear this, every night, I see them." I look to the floor, "I see them begging for mercy, children cry into there mother's shoulders, begging for all of it to be a dream, for it all to stop. But he just stands there with a smirk on his face, slaughtering them all in the name of justice." My voice had started to crack. "You will now bear this for eternity, that is your sentence." With quick thinking, I fix the mental barrier from Goku Black. I then go on to put a temporary barrier around the Nightmare, she looks around in confusion until she realizes whats going on. She starts banging against the barrier, screaming out but no sound reaching my ears. With that problem dealt with, I close my eyes and open them again to see Twilight and the others with the Elements of Harmony. "We brought them like you asked, now what?" Twilight asked while the others nodded. "I need you to use them on me." They all gasp at me and start to protest, mainly Twilight. "But you'll be turned into stone again! Or sent to the moon like Nightmare moon, we can't do that!" Twilight protests. I sigh as I stand up to my full height, towering over the ponies. "Look, there are three ways the Elements of Harmony works," I explain. "One is that the evildoer is purged of any evil inside of them. Two is that the evildoer is turned into stone, locking them in place forever unless they are powerful enough to break out or the Elements of Harmony releases them. And three is that the evildoer is banished to the user's choice like Nightmare Moon was sent to the moon. You lot can choose what happens to me, plus, if you accidentally turn me into stone I can break free easily." "But why do ya think were the users?" Applejack asks, everypony except for Twilight agrees. I shake my head while I let out a small chuckle. "Twilight, what do you think?" I ask the purple unicorn. Twilight puts a finger to her chin and begins to think. “Well, every element of harmony is based on an idea. Such as loyalty, kindness, laughter, generosity, and honesty, but the sixth on is a complete mystery.” Twilight explains. She then looks to the other mares and begins to think. She the gasps as she looks between me and the others. “Did you know?” “What do you mean darling?” Rarity questions. “She means you five, she’s thinking your the bearers of the elements of harmony.” I explain. But before I can go further, I cry out in pain as I clutch my head and fall to my knees. “You girls need to hurry! I don’t have much time left.” “But what about the sixth element? We don’t know where it is or who is the bearer.” I look to Twilight with a pleading stare, “Trust in yourself Twilight, I would know who the bearers are, and there right in front of me.” I explain, I then look to the mates behind Twlight and smile. “Their your Friends Twilight, it’s time you trusted them.” It was right there and then, I saw something spark inside Twilight. I thought it was her realizing I was right. She then turns to her friends and starts to explain to them on how their the elements of Harmony and how they were her friends. I smile at this knowing what was about to come next. But I groan in pain when I felt the mental barrier with Nightmare moon in it about to buckle. I look up to see the sixth element of harmony, Magic, slowly appear in the air and starts to form a crown. The rest of the elements followed, turning into necklaces with a cutimark for the specific pony. The crown landed on Twilights head as it started to levitate them into the air, creating a powerful white aura around their bodies. I can practically hear Nightmare Moon screaming in protest inside my head. I laugh at this, knowing now I would have to live with the fact that another nightmare will live within my head. I started to see the outline of a rainbow form around the spheracle white orb, forming into a swirling double rainbow beam, heading right towards me. I smile at the fact that there was three ways this could go. One, turned into stone again. Two, getting banished to the moon. And three, the one where anything evil is forever locked inside my mind. Lovely. I see the double rainbow start to circle me, burning me slightly but not by much. I can now hear two voices in my head, Nightmare screaming in agony, and him, cursing me out as about letting this body go to waste. I ignore him as I start to feel my eyes go heavy, knowing what’s about to happen next. I utter a word I haven’t said in a while. “Subarashi...” Author's Note Man was this a pain in the ass. Sorry for the long wait, but School happens to be a thing and my Brother's special day was last week. Also sorry if the fight isn't as good as you hoped, I'm not that good with fight scenes. But anyway, I hoped you enjoyed the chapter and you want more. I hope to get the next chapter out later this month. Anyway, that's all for today, I Catch You All Later! Chapter 7: A Divine Intervention!Author's Note CROSSOVER ALERT! Hello everyone, sorry for the long wait. I didn’t expect this chapter to take so long. But this is only part 1! I would like to thank HydeYmir for contacting with the offer, he was the one who did Zeldris. Defined go check him out. Also go check out Alvasa for he did Gar and did some of the editing. The second part will be released later today. And that will be all for now. I’ll catch you all later! Chapter 7: A Divine Intervention! (Zeldris Pov) Examining over my newly arrived guest he looks exactly like he did in the anime. However he was also injured. His black and dark gray gi were tatters. He had cuts and bruises along his body. He was wearing a porta earring on his right ear, his tail is wrapped around. His body, he is slimmer than I would have expected. The one before me was none other than Goku Black. “Hmmm, I hope he’s not the actual Black. That could be bad.” I say to myself as I circle around him. “Nah, I could take him. I think I’m stronger than him, maybe.” As I was thinking aloud Black suddenly shot up. (3rd POV) “Son of a bitch!” Black had shouted, he immediately started to groan from his injuries. He held onto his left shoulder and put a hand to the side of his head. “I don’t remember the Elements of Harmony giving anyone pain.” “So you were hit by the Elements, that explains it.” Zeldris said, startling the saiyan. Black in an instant, got to his feet and put on a fighting stance, similar to Goku’s. “Who the bloody hell are you?” Black said, preparing for a fight. His entire body was shaking from being injured from whatever battle he was in. Zeldris raising his hands in an attempt to calm Black spoke. “I wouldn’t be so quick to fight in your state. Why don’t you settle down before you start a fight you can’t win.” Zeldris said as he released some bloodlust at Black. Black felt some of the power radiate from Zelris, begrudgingly, he loosened his stance and stood normally. “Sorry for being so hostile, just came out of a fight and a mind struggle.” Black had explained, confusing Zeldris a little. “Mind struggle?” Zeldris questioned with a brow raised. “No matter, I have a question. Are you the real Goku Black?” While saying this Zeldris pulled out some strawberries from his inventory and threw them to Black. Black with his quick reflexes, he caught the strawberries and looked at them curiously. Shrugging, he popped one of the fruits into his mouth and ate it. “I can assure you, I’m not the real Goku Black, but he is here.” Black said as he popped a few more strawberries into his mouth. Within a few seconds, all the strawberries were all gone. “I see, so you're a displaced then. I’m just meeting you guys every other day now.” Zeldris said to the confusion of Black. “Displaced, what do you mean by that?” Black said as he slowly sat on the floor to conserve some energy. “Well you see,” Zeldris began only to stop and fly up to look at the mist. Black watched curiously as a humanoid being flew out of the fog. He had long insect-like wings, along with long pink hair, and a face that resembled a female child. Floating alongside him was a sword. “What are you doing here Gloxinia?” Zeldris questioned fiercely. "Who are you?” Gloxinia growled as he reached for his sword and pointed it at Zeldris. “And what are you doing in King Gar’s Forrest?” At that Zeldris became ever more confused. “King Gar? Are you referring to that big smiling monster?” Zeldris relaxed after Gloxinia nodded. “Some of those damn ponies refer to him as such,” He said through gritted teeth. “Why he refers to himself in such a manner I know not. He is the Fairy King and as such should be treated with the utmost respect, especially for what he’s done for that city of worthless snobs on the mountain!” Zeldris looked down to where Black was and saw him observing the whole interaction curiously. “Hey Goku Black, can you fly with those injuries or do I need to carry you?” The demon questioned. Black nodded, “I think I can manage for a while, so in other words, Yes.” Black said. Slowly floating into the air, arriving next to Zeldris. Turning to Gloxinia, Zeldris noticed that he seemed to be rather annoyed that he ignored him. “Hey you, take us to Gar. Now.” “Why should I listen to a pony?” Gloxinia snarled. “Your kind are nothing but greed wiht holes in your hearts that you think you must fill, I see yours has worn straight through to your skin.” Out of the hole in his chest Zeldris pulled out his Zanpakuto and pointed it at Gloxinia. “I will not repeat myself, insect. That was a direct order from the one who made your king a King.” While he was talking, Zeldris used despair aura to make himself even more threatening. “Brother enough!” Gerheade flew down next to her brother. “I apologize for my brother’s rudeness but he is just doing his job as the captain of the guard for the most part,” She gave a sincere bow. “It is King Gar’s policy to welcome those who come to see him when he’s in but he’s resting at the moment. If you want though, I can lead you to the throne clearing. Perhaps he’ll wake if someone who isn’t fairy is in his presence. Would this be acceptable?” Lowering his sword, Zeldris gave a simple nod to her offer. “Come now Black, let’s go see my friend.” They all flew into the mist and was greeted with a beautiful sight. A huge cherry tree stood in the middle of a lush green forest. Fairies much like the ones Gloxinia and Gerheade were flying around along with what appeared to be pony fairies. “Wow.” Both Black and Zeldris said at the same time upon taking in the sight of the Fairy King's Forest. Gerheade chuckled at their reactions. “This way please.” They all flew to the top of the tree where they found Gar in his tire from sleeping on his throne. “Are you bigger now than the last time I saw you?” Zeldris mumbled to himself. He faced his hand towards Gar’s sleeping form and a yellow magic circle appeared. “Triple Maximize Magic: Magic Arrow.” Two more magic circles appeared next to the first one and all three mana arrows fired at Gar. The thorn necklace around Gar’s necklace quickly activates and transformed into Emerald Octo to cover its mater in a shield of vines from the arrows. “Bastard!” Gloxinia yelled as he drew his sword again. “QUIET!” Gar roared silencing his captain. The Baquias returned to its necklace form. “Who shoots mana arrows at a being while they sleep,” Gar remarked as his gaze met with Zeldris. “And how did you get to my world old friend?” “I was walking through the Everfree and before I knew it the mist had surrounded me. Then this guy comes out of nowhere,” Zeldris uses his thumb to point ot Black. “He’s pretty beat up and I met with dipshit over there.” “You-” Gloxinia glared. “Brother,” Gerheade held on to his arm. “You are no match for a high-level demon like him anyways. He’s the King’s friend so let him be.” “Your devotion and eagerness are both admirable and foolish,” Zeldris looked over. “Know your place, worm!” Zeldris activated his Spiritual pressure case Gloxinia to kneel. “You have gotten stronger old friend,” Gar got to his feet. “I see you are now an Arrancar. How did this come to be? And how are you here in my world Black?” his gaze narrowed on the saiyan. “Uh… to be honest with you, I’m not completely sure. Last thing I know is getting hit by the Elements of Harmony in order to stop Nightmare Moon.” Black had explained. “You were probably forced out by magic overload most likely,” Gar scratched the side of his face. “Now to you Zeldris. How did you become a hollow?” “I may or may not have had an encounter with your other brother, the Asta displaced.” Zeldris then pointed at the broken hollow mask around his neck. “His Sacred Treasure was the Combat Pass and he let me use it. And that’s how I became part Arrancar.” Zeldris brought out his Zanpakuto and threw it to Gar, who immediately began to study it. Gar was about to speak but Black cut him off. “Back to my question. What’s a displaced?” Black had a look of impatience across his face as he crossed his arms, slowly tapping his foot against the floor. Zeldris looked over to Gar, “You tell him.” “Displace is short for Dimensionally Misplaced,” Gar began. “In short we that is what we are. We are humans that are sent across the multiverse to other worlds usually in new form with new powers by some means or another. Usually, it involves buying something from what’s called a merchant though there are alternatives like Zeldris and my middle brother. We send out items called tokens with a phrase attached to them that allow us to be summoned to other worlds or to summon others to our world,” Gar held up his hand to reveal an old telescope. “By doing this we meet others and sometimes gain powers that we never had before. So of us even reach near goddum, these are Displaced that have left their worlds for some reason or another to roam the Void. They are called Void Dwellers. Not all of them leave their worlds but still have the power to do so. My oldest brother is one such case. Shall I heal your wounds?” Black was really confused by the explanation, “I’d like that.” Black said, but then started to reminisce on what Gar had explained to him. ‘Huh, who’d knew. A whole 1015 years and I’ve never knew I was a displaced, this will be something interesting to tell to Celestia and Lulu once I find a way back home.’ Black had thought. As Gar was about to transform Basquias into its Moon rose form Zeldris stepped in between them. “Hang on, I just thought of an idea.” He said as he used his magic to create a cup. “Black why don’t you give us some of your blood?” He said with a sinister smile on his face. The Saiyan recoiled a bit and got into a defensive stance, “Alright, first of all, Eww. Two, The fuck, and three, WHY?!” Black had shouted, furrowing his eyes and scowled at Zeldris. “Aww come on, it’s not that big of a deal.” Zeldris said as he took a step towards Black, making the saiyan step back. “It’s for the benefit of my friend Gar. He has an ability called Transpork, I know the name is ridiculous, that lets him take on the abilities of whatever he eats. So I just makes sense for him to get some of that saiyan blood.” Black still looked like he was on the defensive side. “How about we make a deal?” Black still wasn't comfortable, but had loosened his stance. “Are you sure about this, if I gave you a cup of my blood? He will have the unrivaled power of a Saiyan, and we both know Saiyan’s have no limits, that will make him unstoppable.” Black had explained, a drop of sweat rolled off his cheek. Black was nervous about this. “Oh that won’t matter, I am infinitely stronger than Gar in every way possible.” Zeldris’ freehand became enveloped in green fire as he reached for Black. “In exchange for the blood, I’ll grant you power. How does that sound.” He asked as he inched his hand closer. Black, looking nervously at Zeldris’s flaming hand. Gulping, he stood freely and rolled up a sleeve and held out his arm. “Just make it quick, I fucking hate needles as of already.” Black said with a surprise look on his face. ‘Man, me and Goku have a few things in common.’ Black thought. Zeldris grabbed Blacks hand. “The deal is set.” The fire traveled up Blacks arm startling him. “Oh and needles, we don’t do that here.” Zeldris grabbed his sword and cut Blacks arm off on mistake. He dropped the cup on the ground and caught the arm. The fire extinguished and the demon looked back to Gar. “Heal him up. I don’t want blood sullying your floors.” Black was cursing so much, Ryan Reynolds would be proud. “FUCKING POPO! A SWORD, AND CUTTING OFF AN ARM WAS EVEN WORSE YOU SACK OF SHIT!” Black shouted at Zeldris, veins threatening to pop out of his head. “What can I say, I slipped.” Zeldris shrugged. “Oh, hush,” Gar slightly shook his as a vine grows from his necklace into the Moon Rose. “Droplet of Life,” A droplet of high condense magic fill from the plant onto Black stump immediately revitalizing him and growing a new arm. “There, you are. Perhaps your Zenkai kicked in too.” Gar was correct. Black had looked at his regrown hand, opening and closing it a few times. With a smirk, he popped his neck a few times and got into a stance and let out a mighty yell. His hair flew into the air and turned into pink, with his eyebrows doing the same, except for his eyes which had gone grey. A dark red and purple aura surrounded him with sparks of lightning surrounding him. The power was enough to shake the tree and the pressure was immense. “Yup.” Black put a hand loosely in front of his face and grinned. “I believed the zenkai had definitely kicked in.” Black said as he just went Super Saiyan Rose, he then proceeded to go back to his base form. “I guess it’s my turn then,” Gar remarked as a tendril grabbed onto Black’s discarded arm and the cup of blood from Zeldris. “Black, you may want to look away,” Gar advised. Raising an eyebrow, “Uh, why would I want to look away?” Zeldris snickered. “The hell you laughing for, I still haven’t forgotten you, have I.” Black frowned. “I gave a fair warning, did I not Zeldris?” Gar looked at his friend. “You sure did.” Zeldris waved dismissively. “What the fuck are you two talking about?!” Black said, annoyed that no one is answering his question. “This will be most tasty,” Gar commented as he opened his maw and started to ravenously devour the arm. With a sickening crack and a squelching he thoroughly enjoyed his snack before he downed the cup of blood. “Most satisfying!” he licked his teeth and his body started to glow. “POWER!” He roared as a yellow aura surrounded the giant and he sprouted a tail similar to Black’s. “This will take some getting used to” “That is always so fun to watch!” Zeldris exclaimed as and began to laugh. Black’s eyes widened when gar had consumed his arm. But kept his cool. “You know what, that’s not even the worst thing I’ve seen so far. I’d give that a 7/10…” Black said plainly. Zeldris looked at him a little surprised and quirked an eye, Black seeing this explained. “What, you think that’s worse. After around a thousand years, plus with the memories of Goku Black killing every child in the universe slowly with a laugh. Or how about having two mind fucking parasites in said mind.” Zeldris hummed in thought. “Why yes, that does sound quite horrid. Having two mind parasites doesn’t sound like fun. He said to Black’s horror. “And who hasn’t killed a child before? This world is survival of the fittest.” “This is true,” Gar agreed. “But the thing is, I see it every night when I sleep. And it isn't the same dream either…” Black said quietly looking down. “He usually does it slowly by first killing the child's parents, then proceeding to slowly cut off every child’s limb off slowly before slicing the head off with his ki blade. The worst of it is that I see it from his perspective, and I'm the one laughing.” Black growled as he started to shake with anger. Bits of ki started to flow off of him slowly. “Yes I understand what you're saying now. A tragedy that you had to endure that.” Zeldris then smiled. “Here’s a fun little story. When I was five years old I was living in the alley ways with my little brother who was only two. One day I got lucky and managed to steal some bread from a bakery, but when another kid found out he came over and tried to take it for himself. I killed him for the sake of my little brother, so that he may eat and not starve. And that’s when I found out what the cruel reality of life is, adapting. You have to adjust to it in the best way possible. You can’t possibly take responsibility for everything that you’ve done, if it was in order to survive. Take that to heart, even if those weren’t the worlds you were looking for.” Looking around he saw Gar looking at him in what he believed to be pity. It disgusted Zeldris. “Moving on, Black are you ready to get your new power?” “For parazytes, only think of how we can survive and how to best achieve that,” Gar added. “The emotions do play a small part in it for me, like when I Lose control from seeing certain things.” “Yeah, lets just get it over with.” Black said with a hint of venom. ‘How about you try and live in a world without a family, jackass.’ Black thought. Zeldris could feel the hostility radiating off Black. “Even after I went out of my way to try to make you feel better, you still have that venom in your tone.” Zeldris then slightly raised his head and began to look down on Black. “You disappoint me. If not for the deal, I don’t think I would have given you any power, for you are too blinded by something you didn’t do. Get over it.” “Only if you knew what hell I had to endure before becoming one of these ‘Displaced’.” Black said, furrowing his eyes. “Only if you realized what I had to endure before becoming a displaced.” Zeldris then walked up to Black and poked him in the chest. “Tell me, how many people were you forced to kill? How many have you sentenced to death?” “It is this way with many of our kind Black,” Gar stated. “We are Displaced for a second chance. I was nothing but a husk of a man simply living my life from day to day never a true want in my heart. I was sent here and had my emotions dulled to the point of near none existence. I met Zecora and she opened he home to me, then Twilight and her friends. I felt compeled to save them for Zecora’s sake, but soon came to realize it was what I wanted to do. This forest is my home my domain, the fairies here,” Gar motioned to the siblings. “I protect them. Do not waste time living a life that is no longer your’s and don’t hold the deeds of the one you are Displaced as as your own and most of all, don’t acknowledge him as you.” Black had listened and calmed down a little, but still felt a bubble of hate. Black then set up a telepathic connection to Zeldris and wispired. ‘At Least you had a brother, some part of a family.’ Black turned his back to the demon and crossed his arms, ‘I didn’t, nobody loved me.’ Zeldris then looked over to Gar, who heard the small conversation, the fairy king merely shook his head. Zeldris looked down, thinking of what to say but couldn’t find the words. Sighing, he spoke, “What do you want first, magic or a Sacred treasure.” Black slowly looked over his shoulder, glaring at Zeldris. But then it softened and he sighed. “Sacred Treasure, then magic. After that, I need to blow off some steam…” Before giving Black his powers Zeldris used Message ‘You can count yourself lucky, for I consider you a friend.’ Before Black could respond he ended the message, and looked to Gar. His theory was correct, Gar cannot hear a message between two people so he was saved from that little embarrassment. “I will offer you one more piece of advice Black,” Gar looked the saiyan straight in the eyes. “Instead of focusing on what you didn’t have then, you should focus on what you do have now, and what you have just gotten back.” He poked Black in the chest. “As long as you keep the one sliver of hatred in your heart, he will always have a way out.” Black knew what Gar was talking about and scowled. “I know, can’t let the fucking genocidal maniac out of his prision along with his new roommate.” Black said sarcastically with a smirk a little and turned back to Zeldris. “Also, sorry about that, kinda had that held up for a while.” “You're pathetic.” Black was taken aback by the comment as he had just apologized to Zeldris. “After I complete my end of the deal I have a present for you, so you stop being so pathetic. “Search my mind! Choose a worthy weapon for the one I behold! Memory-make magic: Sacred Treasure!” Gar closed his eyes as a bright light enveloped both Zeldris and Black, as the light died down all three were surprised by what they saw. A pillar of black iron twenty feet in height and the width of a barrel was standing in between the demon and the saiyan. Zeldris went to grab it but couldn’t really get a good grip on it. When Black went to grab it, it shrunk in his hand until it was only a little taller than him and as thick as a bowl of rice. “This Black is Ruyi Jingu Bang, the staff of the Monkey King.” Before black could say anything more information came to Zeldris. “Quickly, let’s go outside while the Sun is out!” He rushed them out of the tree, in vain as the moon was in the sky. “Thank fucking god it isn’t a full moon, that would be catastrophic.” Black said aloud. Looking at the moon did soothe his mind, making him smile at the lunar object. “You're lucky I convinced Luna to implement lunar cycles,” Gar commented. “Well whatever.” Zeldris kicked at the ground. “When the Sun is out the staff will be banded with two golden rings on each side along with the inscription 如意金箍棒重一萬三千五百斤 which means ‘The Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod. Weight: thirteen thousand five hundred catties’.” Black looked blankly at Zeldris with confusion, “And what do these golden bands do to the staff?” Black asked. Zeldris shrugged. “I don’t know, it just looks cool. And just think about it, it's gold and black. It matches your color scheme.” Black was about to speak again but was cut off. “It’s basically the power pole from Dragon Ball, but it also has the ability to copy itself. A little trick instead of carrying it around on your back is to shrink it to the size of a needle and stick it behind your ear.” “I already knew what the pole was when it shrunk down. Plus, I’d rather have it on my back then the size of a needle, could lose it easily in that size.” Black said. “It’s literally over a thousand pounds, if you drop it you’ll know by the crater it makes.” Zeldris said as he rolled his eyes. “Which is why I’ll always have it on me, where no one can accidentally take it..” Black said as he put his hands behind his head. “I have a thought,” Gar looked at Zeldris. “You can manipulate memories correct?” he waved a hand in the air. “That was the present which was supposed to be a surprise.” Zeldris said as he crossed his arms. Goku Black looked at the both of them confused. “I thought this power pole was my present?” Black said while scratching his head. “You are as stupid as Goku. I said you will get a Sacred treasure, the staff. I’ll give you access to magic. Then I said I will give you a present out of good will.” The demon said as he took out his staff from his inventory. The magical pressure in the area increased significantly. “How may I help?” Gar came over. “Who said I need your help.” Zeldris said in defiance. “However if you wanted to contribute for some reason, pour some of your magic into my staff.” Gar walked forward and placed a hand on The Staff of Yggdrasil and began to feed it magic. After a minute of constant magic flow Zeldris spoke up, “That is enough, I don’t want you to wear yourself out.” Zeldris grabbed onto the staff and began to absorb the magic. “I’ve been waiting to do this for awhile now. This feels like the right moment.” Darkness began to seep from all over Zeldris until it enveloped his whole body, soon it all began to flow into one point. Zeldris’ demon mark had expanded to the middle of his forehead, and down his left eye. He just transformed into his second form. The second demon mark, allowing access to more of his power. “Are you ready?” Zeldris asked Black. “Nope, but fuck it.” Black said with a smirk. “Good answer,” Gar commented. Before Black even knew what happened Zeldris grabbed on to his forehead. “I’ve never had to use this spell. Hopefully it doesn’t hurt. Control Amnesia!” Zeldris went into the saiyans mind and found the memories of three separate beings within Blacks mind. Peering into one he saw what looked to be a nightmare moon, not his target. The only other two orbs were Black and Silver. Taking a guess he peered into the Black one and guessed correctly. He watched scenes of a man who looked like Black murdering millions. Zeldris placed his hand on the orb of memories and began to channel magic in it. “Magic Destruction!” The orb turned to dust, leaving only two left in his mind. Exiting Blacks mind he sighed, “Damn that was a lot of death.” Black fell onto his back and began to gasp for air, “Y-you don’t… know the h-half of it.” Black chuckled a little. “Stop whining and get up.” Zeldris said as he opened and closed his hand a few times. “Says you, how about you have an entire existing mind eviscerated from the said mind, hurts like hell.” Black said as he hopped back onto his feet. “All that’s left is Nightmare Moon, but I think I’ll keep her a while,” Black said as he chuckled darkly. Zeldris went to see what Gar had to say about that comment, but the Parasyte was nowhere to be found. Searching for his magical signature, Zeldris saw that Gar had gone off to the side and was speaking with the fairy sibling on something before rejoining the group. Zeldeis found it odd that his friend was able to hide his presence so well indicating that Gar had indeed grown much stronger since they'd last met but decided to refocus on Black for the time being. Zeldris cracked his neck and sighed. “Your laugh is annoying.” The demon walked over to Black and began to inspect his body. As he made his way behind Black he stopped and curiously looked at his tail. “This is a liability in battle, would you like me to get rid of it?” Black look at Zeldris like he was crazy, “Alright, first my arm, now my tail. What, do you have a fetish for cutting off limbs.” Zeldris just looked at him annoyed. “Look, I kinda need this tail for a certain transformation. Plus, it may not do much but it does boost my power a lot.” Black explained. Shrugging Zeldris made his way back to the front of Black. “So now it’s time for your magic, which I wanted to give you before getting rid of the memories, I digress.” Zeldris placed a hand on Black stomach causing him to jump. “Oh come on I’m not taking another limb or anything, settle down. Ok, so now I will be inserting mana into your body at this point right here.” Taking his thumb he poked Black right below his belly button before placing his hand flat on his stomach again. “I know you have already mastered Ki control, so hopefully this will be easy. However I do not have the ability you use Ki so all we can do is hope.” Zeldris looked Black in the eyes. “Are you ready?” “Yea, this should be interesting,” Black said, looking back at Zeldris. Zeldris began to gradually insert mana into Black, who felt the intrusion immediately. “I want you to try to control it, try to make a circle.” Even with all the years of experience Black has had he was struggling. His body kept trying to overpower the magic with Ki hoping to squish the magic. “It’s not an infection so there is no need to fight it out of your system. I know that it will be difficult with the energy’s clashing, but you need to get it under control.” Zeldris then began to pour even more mana into Black. The Saiyan was gritting his teeth as he tried to get the magic under control, but his ki was pushing the mana out of his body like a parasite. Black then got an idea. He closed his eyes, concentrating on a particular being lurking inside his head. He opens his eyes to a black void, floating endlessly. He then sees the dark mare, no longer wearing her silver armor, her star-filled mane now limply hanging to her side. She even looked depressed, but that didn’t affect the Saiyan, not after what she’s done. “Well well well, look’s like your plan worked did it…” Black said with a smile, his voice echoing through the void. This had surprised the mare and she immediately got to her hoofs and got in a defensive stance. “Oh, will you just leave me alone already!” She said, her voice fills to the brim with venom. “You’ve already ruined my plans, my life, WHAT MORE DO YOU WANT!!!” Nightmare Yelled, shaking the void a little. However, Black hadn’t flinched at all, instead, he had actually smiled. “I’ve come to make a small offer,” Black said, gaining the mare’s attention. She scowled, “What is this ‘Offer’ you speak of.” Black grinned as he walked over to Nightmare. “Oh, it’s something I need help with right now, you would understand.” Black then created two chairs and a coffee table, with a full-on tea set. He sat down and grab a cup and pour some steaming hot tea into it. “Tea?” Nightmare almost looked disgusted by the idea of having tea with him, but she let out a sigh and sat down with him. He then proceeded to pour some tea into her cup. “Right now I’m currently having magic being poured into my body and my ki isn’t so happy with it. It’s pushing the mana out like some sort of parasite.” Black explained, catching Nightmare’s interest. “Now this could end up in two ways for my body, one is that it could cause permanent damage to my body due to it acting differently with ki. Or I could simply detonate, who knows. But are you willing to take that risk?” Black looked Nightmare Moon in the eyes. Nightmare looked a bit nervous at this but glared back at him. “But what’s in it for me, something like this should give me something big in return.” “Freedom, a second chance at life?” Black had listed down, surprising Nightmare. “Now don’t think I’m giving you a chance at taking over the world, no. I’m giving you a chance at a new life, one where you can live happily among the ponies. This is a once in a life-time offer,” Black leans closer to Nightmare and glared at her, “Make the right choice.” Nightmare had set her cup of tea down and began to ponder on her choices. She could either help Black and get a new chance at life, or she could refuse and be stuck in his mind forever and possibly watch him detonate. She had been siding towards the former, but then she settled on her choice. “Fine, I’ll bite.” She said. Black grinned and clapped his hands together. “Great, how about we shake on it.” He said as he put his hand forward, wiggling his fingers a little. Nightmare looked on with disgust. She hesitantly grabbed his and shook it. “You know I hate you,” “Oh I know,” Black said, chuckling. The void had now completely collapsed all around them, his vision being obscured by the black shards of his mind. He opened his eyes to see Zeldris looking at him with an eye quirked. “Looks like things are settled now.” “What is that supposed to mean?” Zeldris questioned. Black didn’t answer as he saw a look of realization on his face. “How did Ki settle down so quickly? Your mana pool is already created as well!” The demon exclaimed in shock. “Let’s just say I came to an agreement with the dark side of the moon,” Black said with a devious smirk. “Did you now? May I inquire on what said agreement is about?” Zeldris asked curiously. “Well, I knew ki wasn’t going to mix well with magic at first, so I decided to persuade Nightmare Moon into helping me out. Begrudgingly, she agreed but wanted something more in return.” Black crossed his arms and look serious. “So I offered her at a second chance at life, not as a pony to be feared, but to be welcomed by the ponies.” Black had explained. “I never had to deal with Nightmare moon before.” Zeldris stated bluntly. A smirk came on to his face. “You offered her a second chance at life? How do you plan to live up to that deal? If you only have Goku Blacks powers I don’t know how you're going to do it. What are you going to go find the dragon balls?” Zeldris laughed out the last sentence. Black had let out a hearty laugh, “Ah, only if it were that easy, they don’t even exist back in my Equestria.” Black explained. “Also, who said I was going to do it.” Black let out a knowing smirk towards Zeldris, confusing him at first before he realized. The air in the room grew tense as Zeldris began to let out waves of Reaistu. “Who do you think I am? You think I would bend over backwards and do something for you, that you did not even have the courtesy to ask me beforehand?” Black’s face fell as he didn’t expect this sort of reaction from the demon. “Know your place.” “I’d thought you act like this," Black sighed, rolling his eyes. "If I may be so bold as to cut in," Gar announced as he'd overheard the conversation. "We now that you can create undead and humminculi Zeldris but I suspect you have never worked with an already existing soul. I will suggest that I provide a body for Nightmare Moon by using my unique skill 'Split' that allows me to clone myself any number of times given I have the magic to do so. The clones are nowhere near the strength as when I use my physical split so she will not gain a massive amount of power from the body," He explained. "Though, giving that its is still a biological clone it will still have all of my power but to a much lesser degree." "So what's he saing exactly?" Black looked at Zeldris. Zeldris rolled his eyes while crossing his arms and shaking his head. "He's offering to make a body but the downside is she'll have access to down graded versions of all his powers," Zeldris sighed. "On the upside, she still won't be a match for you." "What all can you do though?" Black's attention shifted to Gar with a quirked eyebrow. "In general, shapeshifting, blade generation made of organic metals found in the body, regeneration, darkness control due to my demon nature along with their natural magics like Hellbalze, Fairy biology meaning wings like mine as well as their ability to commune with nature and control plants," Gar listed. "She will not get my magic of Transpork but have to awaken her own magics. Lastly, there is now the manor of Saiyan biology. I can however remove some traits, during the creation of the body, like removing them or dulling them greatly. One factor being the clone won't have a mind and the sex will be a female varint of this form. Eventually, she'll be able change her form to that of what she wants. Zeldris will be able to get to experiment with soul manipulation and I will see what factors I can influence in my clones. How does that sound?" He asked looking down to the two other Displaced. Black starred into the night sky and spoke in his mind. ‘What do you say Nightmare Moon?’ Black asked the spirit. He could practically feel her sighing throughout his body. ‘I’ve got no choice so I? Buck it.’ ‘That’s the spirit.’ Black looked to Zeldris with a smile. “So, what do you say?” Zeldris glared at Black, then looked over to Gar. The parasyte merely locked eyes with Zeldris then looked away. “You owe me, monkey.” “Oh I know that.” Black growled, offended at the comment of being called a ‘monkey’ "Well then," Gat remarked, breaking the silence. "Let's get started. Unique Skill: Spilt," He said and he began to glow white. "Alter cloning, no mind, gender status changed to female, basic physical traits,physical size and height set to average human and pony, unique magic undetermined." Gar listed off these and then stepped back leaving what appeared to be a hard light copy of himself. The copy then shrank down to be a little shorter than Black. They hair grew out and then gain more femine feature but still retained its parents physical features. The most notable features were the fanged smile with four eyes on the face and long dark violet hair that ran down to the middle of the back, a furry brown tail similar to Black's, and the light-up technicolor butterfly-like wings determining that of Fairy Royalty. The darkness pattern changed to a crescent pattern and its cover area changed to that of the lower part of the body, particularly the right leg. While the upper part of the body it covered was mainly the breasts and the lower left arm and hand forming a monstrous claw similar to Derieri. The demon mark was on the right upper shoulder and it was a black crescent moon with three stars surrounding the moon. "I took a few liberties based off descriptions from the accounts from the Elements, books, Luna, and Celestia," Gar said, speaking directly to Nightmare as he'd been aware of her from the beginning. "Once shapeshifting is refined you'll be able to look however you like but this will be your true form and what you will revert to when tire and can hold you shifting." “And as a demon you can feed on souls to replenish your energy.” Zeldris cut in. “Oh and Gar have you eaten a soul yet?” He asked curiously as he faced the smiling monster. “King Gar may be part demon but he would never stoop so low as to eat another creature's soul,” Gloxinia stated in anger. “Quiet,” Gar commanded before returning his attention to Zeldris. “No,” Gar said flatly. “I do not see the point in this act. Then again I haven’t fought any one deserving of having their soul eaten. Personally it conflicts with my humanity. It would seem my moral compass is not as surpassed as I’d originally thought.” “A shame. Souls are quite tasty, the stronger they are the more flavor and energy you get out of it.” Zeldris said in a somewhat disappointed tone. “Now back to the matter at hand; are the preparations complete for me to transfer Nightmare’s soul?” “All factors are set and the body is but an empty shell with no mind or even instincts to move,” Gar confirmed. “Everything is ready for you to work the transference at your leisure.” “Nightmare Moon is also prepared for the transfer,” Black interjected. “Well then, let’s get started.” Zeldris walked up to black and put his and on his chest. Black then began to look off into space with a blank expression as Zeldris pulled out Nightmare’s soul. Before making sure it was the right one, he double checked to make sure. When he did he was surprised that there were two souls left. The demon pulled out the soul that was emitting pure hatred and realized that this was Goku Black’ soul. With a smirk he consumed the soulconfusing Gar. A strange burning sensation could be felt in his chest, but he ignored it for now. “Don’t worry I didn’t eat Black’s soul if that’s what you were thinking. I was just getting rid of a pest.” Zeldris then made his way over to the husk Gar made and infused the soul within it. “That was his soul, wasn’t it” Black said as Zeldris nodded. “Good, I want you to make him suffer, the most brutal way possible.” Black said, his voice filled with venom. “That’s not how it works, but he will be serving as energy for a while considering his power level.” Zeldris stated. All of a sudden Nightmare’s body began to convulse. “The hell is happening to her?” Black asked Zeldris in confusion. Zeldris hummed in thought. “It appears her soul is rejecting her new body. My best guess is that because it was not made with her DNA it will be harder to bond with.” “Mmm…” Gar looked on as he then activated Basquias Moon Rose. “Super Droplet of Life.” An overly bright drop of super highly concentrated mana fell on Nightmare and she immediately started to calm down. “That should help.” Nightmare’s body began to calm down until you could hear her steady breathing. Zeldris looked at Gar, “Super Droplet of Life, that must have taken a while to store up.” “Very much so,” Gar crossed his arms. “It takes a week to distill a third of one it took me a whole month to make one. I only have one left.” After saying that both Gar and Zeldris heads sipped around to the front of the tree. Black confused at first felt what they were feeling too. A huge amount of magic was being used to get into The Fairy King's Forest. The clearing was then lit up in a flash of light and when it died down three figures were standing there shocked at what they were seeing. Twilight, Luna, and Celestia arrived in Gar’s domain. Chapter 8: A Nightmare's Resurrection!Chapter 8: A Nightmare's Resurrection! "Gar what's going on?!" Celestia practically shouted, causing Zeldris to snicker. "We felt a huge spike in power coming from here several times in the last few minutes." Luna's attention was on the fairy laying on the ground, "There's no mistaking this feeling," Luna said through gritted teeth as she bawled her fist. "Sister? Luna?" Celestia and Twilight said at the same time. Luna pointed to the fairy on the ground as she charged her horn, "That Nightmare Moon on the ground. I will not allow you to exist!" She shouted in anger as she shot a huge blast of magic from her horn at the new reincarnated Nightmare. With a sudden thump, Zeldris appeared in front of the blast using his Sonído, and using a single palm not only blocked the blast but redirected it completely. Though not paying attention to where he redirected it to as he sent it right at Twilight. "I find your actions utterly disgraceful and insulting," Zeldris commented as he was thoroughly disgusted with the night princess's attack. "I will not have all our work undone by some lowly goddess!" he spat to the side. Black watched in awe at what was happening. But he also felt helpless as he couldn’t do anything, they were all occupied with the others. "Twilight!" Gar yelled as he used Teleportation to appear in front of his princess and pulling her back behind him with his left arm and blocking with his right arm. "RAAAAAA!!!!" Gar roared as a golden aura enveloped him and his hair stood up in a spike fashion while turning golden blonde with his eyes turned into a solid shade of bright greenish cerulean. With his new power, and his Yggdra armor he deflected the blast straight up. Black and Zeldris both smirked with pride while the princess looked on in awe as the Fairy King reverted back to base form and took a knee breathing heavily. Luna's attention quickly turned back to Nightmare, "I will not allow this creature to exist!" Zeldris summoned his zanpakuto and readied to fight with a scowl, "I welcome you to try goddess!" Black then noticed that Princess Luna was summoning a weapon behind her back, most likely a dagger. It caught him off guard, and Zeldris didn't notice it. He had decided to step in. He quickly went into Super Saiyan and had started to push his power even further, surprising Celestia and Twilight. Luna didn’t notice it however as she charged Zeldris, preparing to strike the demon. The Princess was stopped however by a hand covered in a yellow aura with lightning flickering over it. She looked to her left, only to see the glare of a terrifying look. Black no longer had any eyebrows, a single bang hung from his forehead, his hair traveled down his back. Lightning pulsated around him as his aura became more violent. Black had gone Super Saiyan 3, just to be safe. “That is the most disrespectful thing a warrior can do,” Black growled, his voice much deeper than it was before, This caught the princess off guard. “Also, you're going up against two of the strongest people here. Think before you act.” Black put his hand in front of Luna and sent a small shockwave, pushing Luna back to the other Princesses. He then calmed down and reverted back to his base form. He then went back to where he was before, watching the battle. “How dare you-“ "THAT... IS... ENOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUHGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" Gar roared, shaking the whole tree. "I AM GAR, SMILING MONSTER OF THE EVERFREE, FAIRY KING, AND BOAR SIN OF GLUTTONY!" Zeldris grinned. "THIS IS MY DOMAIN AND YOU WILL NOT FIGHT HERE AND RISK HARMING MY FOREST OR ONE OF MY PEOPLE! SHE WAS BORN OF MY FLESH, MAKING HER MY BLOOD, MY KIN. a FAIRY AND ABOVE ALL A FAIRY PRINCESS!" The Sacred Tree reacted to Gar's rage and the light on it turned a burning orange and red. He turned to Celestia and Luna "YOU DARE FORCE YOUR WAY INTO MY REALM AND ASSAULT MY FAMILY AND FRIENDS, AND IN MY THRONE CLEARING NO LESS!" Branches all around sprang to life twisting, slithering, and creaked as they turned to sharpened spikes and targeting the sisters, specifically Luna. "Gar that creature-" Luna started to say. "QUIET!" Gar roared and stomped, shaking the whole area. "She deserves just as much a chance at life as you do Night Princess!" Gar pointed a bladed claw at Luna. "As long as she is in this world is considered no less my daughter by blood and a fairy by birth placing her under my jurisdiction, not yours. Furthermore, she isn't even the Nightmare Moon of this world but the one of Goku Black's!" Gar pointed at the taller spiky-haired man behind Zeldris next to Nightmare who was looking at what was unfolding before her eyes, how total a stranger was defending her right to live in utter disbelief. "But-" Luna started to say but was stopped by Celestia placing her hand on her sister's shoulder. "He is right, sister, about all of it. We have no right to take the life of one that was just given form, even if she is Nightmare Moon." Celestia looked at Gar. "I am sorry for our intrusion here Gar and I hope this does not sour our relations with you." "I still consider you my friends Celestia but don't intrude here without permission again," Gar snarled. "I hope we are still friends, Luna." Luna looked to the side angered. "We are but this still doesn't sit right with me." “That escalated quickly,” Black said out loud, gaining everyone’s attention. “What, I wasn't expecting lulu” Black immediately realized what he said and tried to fix it, “ I-I meant Luna, I didn’t expect you to attack so ferociously, even the Luna of my world wouldn’t attack right off the bat.” He explained, mentally slapping himself for letting her nickname slip out. This got himself a glare from Luna. He did however spare a few glances at her a few times. “Are you alright?” Gar turned to Twilight. “I-I’ll be okay, thanks for saving me again,” Twilight said shakily as her face went flush slightly as Gar let her out of his grace. Luna was getting annoyed at Black for he kept looking at her. “Is there something I can help you with?” Luna shot a glare at Black. Black quickly looked away and started to whistle a tune. He didn’t however realize that he was slightly blushing. “Oh, nothing, nothing at all,” Black said quickly. “You are all so pitiful,” Zeldris said, shaking his head. “Hey!” ”Hey!” both Black and Luna yelled at the same time, both glaring at the demon. “Enough!” Gar raised his voice fed up with this crap. “How are you doing Nightmare?” Nightmare was rubbing the side, groaning. “Like I got beat the crap out of me again by Black.” Nightmare said while Black was grinning with pride. Nightmare looked up to see Luna staring daggers at her, which made her smile. “How's your popularity Luna? Do the ponies love you now without eternal night?” “Very much so witch,” Luna sneered. “I have several friends and our ponies adore the work we do for them, I even host night court.” She crossed her arms. “And do you even realize that eternal night would’ve doomed the populace to starve in a matter of months? Then there are those who would freeze to death from the cold. I CAN’T BELIEVE I LET YOU TALK ME INTO THAT STUPID PLAN! LIFE WITHOUT THE SUN! DO YOU REALIZE THAT IS THE LIGHT FROM THE SUN THAT REFLECTS OF THE MOON THAT LET’S IT BE SEEN IN THE NIGHT SKY!!!” “Easy sister,” Celestia calmed a fuming Luna down. “I think it is best we leave before somepony loses control of their temper.” “I agree,” Gar nodded and the sisters teleported out. “Now back to you. Can you stand?” “Yes,” Nightmare said, getting onto her feet. “Good. Can you see if there is any problem when you try and move around more?” Zeldris asked as he looked over her form. Nightmare then proceeds to stretch, moving all of her limbs to find any faults. With none found, she responded back. “All good here.” “Excellent, I was expecting a delay in your movements, with your body not doing what your mind wants it to. Now I don’t have to worry about that nonsense.” Zeldris said as he plopped down on the ground and sat. “I’m getting bored. Gar, Black, do something to entertain me.” Black stared at Zeldris with a blank look, “sorry to interrupt you being bored, but don’t I have to get back to my dimension?” Black questioned the demon. Zeldris sat up to full attention. “That is true. Perhaps I can make a Gate to your world, using your memories.” Zeldris then layed down and began to think. “We have a Dimensional Portal back at the Castle from when Doom was here,” Twilight cut in. “We could use that to send you home. It’ll just be four hours after you left.” “But we need your token to put in the machine so we can coordinate and calibrate it for your homeworld,” Gar added. “But you haven't made one yet.” “I heard about the token when you explained to me about the Displaced.” Black said, “I was thinking about using one of my potara earrings.” The Saiyan explained. “But the problem is that I don’t want anyone accidentally fusing with me.” Zeldris rolled his eyes. “You all are so useless without me.” He opened his hand and it started to glow in white light. “Maximize Magic: Create Greater Item.” Within his hand were Potara earrings the same as Blacks. “Catch.” He said as he threw them at Black, who caught them with ease. Zeldris stood up and yawned. “You know, I could’ve made my own,” Black said blankly while Zeldris stared at him with his eye twitching. “What, when Zamasu stole Goku’s body, he would still have his power to create things. They're gods after all.” Black explained to the demon as he examined the earrings. “Are things always like this?” Twilight asked Gar. “Depending on who you summon or are summoned to, though with Zeldris things tend to be interesting,” Gar shrugged before turning his attention back to the Displaced. “You have your item, now you need a phrase to attach to it. You can also have the token do specific things like be a communicator of sorts if you like, just think of the specific.” Black was thinking of a phrase, he was having trouble. He began to float in the air and began to spin sideways. “Hmmm…” Black did this for a few moments until he figured it out, he then proceeded to land on the ground. “Whoever finds this earring will summon someone with the power of the gods. Subarashi!” Black finished his phrase with a word in Japanese he loved. “Now toss it into the air,” Zeldris said. Black nodded and tossed the earring a few times before proceeding to throw them into the air. It then surprised the Saiyan as they seemed to vanish from this dimension. “Huh, that’s new,” Black commented. Then suddenly they reappeared above Black, surprising him. He caught them and saw Zeldris hand open, so he handed them to him. Once he did, another pair appeared back in his hand confusing him. “Tokens make copies of themselves and send them through the multiverse. What you have now is the original.” Zeldris pointed to the one in Black’s hand. “I know you don’t need them, but keep it for when someone needs your token.” Black nodded and looked at Twilight, “So Twilight, you’ve become an alicorn, that’s interesting.” Black commented, “I wonder how I’m gonna keep this away from the Twilight from my dimension.” “You don’t tell her,” She said outright. “I- She’ll never really get there if you tell her, I had to figure it out on my own, but if you help that’ll make things easier for her.” “Kinda hard when you- she’s always asking questions about everything, even when it’s the smallest detail,” Black explained. “She wouldn’t stop asking about me when I was on my way to Ponyville with her and Spike…” “Zeldris, let me see one of those,” Gar pointed to the earrings. Zeldris shrugged and handed over one of the Potara. “Can we use this Twilight?” “Hmm…” She looked over the token. “I think so. Should we go to the castle?” Twilight looked at everyone. “We can send you back in the morning once the Portal has had a chance to cool down. You two look like you need some rest anyway,” she looked at Black and Nightmare. “I would like that, I haven’t had any rest for about two days now,” Black commented, Nightmare nodded. “I could also use some food. I wonder what James is cooking?” Zeldris cut in. Black’s eyes widened quickly before he slapped his head with his hand and let out a heavy sigh. “Damn, I completely forgot about food. I should’ve had some food at Twilight’s ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party.” Black complained, Nightmare only rolled her eyes at Black’s complaining. “Gar do you have any chefs around here? If not I could make some.” Zeldris said as he looked around for any fairies. “A few of the fairies have taken to eating regular food and the pony fairies can cook but no, I have no actual cooks,” Gar explained. “So yes one would be very welcome Zeldris.” “Hmmm… you don’t seem like the type that likes undead like me. I guess I can summon a couple of Angels.” The demon jumped away from the group to make some room. “Variant: Summon Angel 10th tier.” A light blue magic circle appeared on the floor and out of it came three divine looking beings. One was a woman who had light blonde hair and a white halo above her head. She had clear, peach skin and purple eyes. She wore a white long sleeve plain summer maxi dress with gold accents. You couldn’t see her shoes because they were covered by the dress. She wore beautiful golden armbands that were connected to a golden ring on her middle finger. On her right pinky, there was a silver ring. And she had a divine silver necklace that had some kind of jewel at the end of it. On her back was a pair of large white wings. In her hand was a large metal briefcase. Another one appeared to be a boy with feminine features with light blue skin. He had long white hair spiky hair that went down his back with a pair of silver eyes. He wore a light grey suit with a black tie, black gloves, and black dress shoes. He had a large thin blue halo that went around his neck that seemed to defy physics as it hovered there. He also had a large staff with a dark sphere at the top, which also had a thin blue halo over it. When Black looked at him, he immediately thought of Whis from the 7th universe. A third angel soon appeared, another female with a more muscular appearance. Her wings wear a very light shining grey or silver color while her hair was midnight forest green tied back in a short ponytail just above her neck with a set of twin fangs like bangs hung over her very well defined and sharp facial features. Her eyes were an icy blue with a somewhat fanged smile. Her clothes consisted of black denim pants, black leather pointed steel toe boots, a red t-shirt with a black spade in the center over the chest, and the spade was overlaid with a silver celtic spade on it. She also wore a dark grey trench coat but the right sleeve was completely missing up to the shoulder to reveal her right arm adorned with some form of a red tribal tattoo. On her left thumb were a thin silver band and a thicker black one with a form of checker pattern with green metallic flecks in it. While around her left wrist was a leather bracelet with gold, copper, and silver adornments. On her back was some form of a lance. “Why do none of you look like chefs?” Zeldris questioned the three as they kneeled before him. The blonde and greenette eye twitched slightly while the little blue one let out a muted chuckle. “Also you do not serve me, you serve the one who rules this domain. Fairy King Gar.” The demon spoke and made a hand motion to Gar. The three angels immediately went before Gar and bowed down. Black watched on with interest; he especially paid close attention to the blue one. Gar took notice of Black’s action, “You, the blue one, what is your name?” “My name is Wazu,” the angel replied. His voice was smooth and calm, like a river, which had surprised Black. To the Saiyan, the angel even sounded like Whis, which creeped him out a little. “Wazu, you shall sever Goku Black,” Gar pointed to Black. “I have no need for three chefs. Is this acceptable?” “That is acceptable,” Wazu replied, bowing his head. He then looked to the Saiyan and gave a small smile. “And what of you two, what are your names?” Zeldris asked as he walked back up to the group. “I am Adreana,” The one with the green hair spoke. “My name is Yuki,” the one with the briefcase smiled. “I am Zeldris, your creator. That is, as I already said, Gar your master. And that,” Zeldris gestured to the Saiyan. “Is Goku Black, as you may or may not have heard.” “We are pleased to meet you father,” Yuki bowed. “I am the chef out of the two of us.” “Whatever,” Adreana huffed, “I’m what’s called a Gourmet Hunter, I go out and track stuff down and she cooks it,” She pointed at Yuki. “But don’t let her cuteness fool you, she’s dangerous with or without her briefcase.” Yuki smiled with her eyes closed with a slight giggle. “Something tells me not to cross her,” Twilight pointed out as she shirked away slightly. Zeldris used mana essence to scope them out. Out of the three of them, Wazu was the strongest, but not by much. Yuki was around the same strength as Adreana, but Adreana had her by a hair. In terms of strength, the three were pretty even. The three of them together would definitely overpower Simon when he was first created. However with Simon’s training and experience now, he would win. "Um…" everyone's attention was pulled to Twilight Sparkle who was eyeing Zeldris while beaming with intrigue at. "Not now Twilight," Gar cut her off sternly. "We," he motioned to the group excluding the angels. "Are all tired and need rest And others need food as well. You can ask about spells some other time." Twilight looked at Black and Nightmare and fully understood, she was just now feeling the effects of her own adrenaline rush wearing as they spoke. "I understand and I'm sorry about almost tackling you for the information," She looked down ashamed slightly. "Let's get everypony over to the castle for some food okay." Twilight gave the warmest smile she could muster at this time. Black smiled at this, “That sounds like a plan.” The Saiyan looked over his shoulder, finding Nightmare. “You ready, Nightmare?” He asked. The dark mare nodded her head in confirmation, getting a smile from the Saiyan. “Looks like we're ready.” “Let’s go,” Zeldris said and he began to walk away. “Come on Nightmare, Wazu,” Black said as he began to follow the demon. The angel nodded and simply hovered next to the pair. “You may want to hold on to Black’s hand Nightmare,” gar said in his usual monotoned drool. “You are still weak and not used to that body. I do not know what type of world you came from but I do know that you're still not totally in sync with your new form and will require help when it comes to prolonged bouts of use in that body for some time.” Nightmare nodded and walked over to the Saiyan, who was holding out a hand. She hesitated a little but grabbed the hand and looked away. Black only laughed at this as he ignited his aura, preparing for flight. “Before we leave the forest, what would you like to eat so that I may instruct the angels on what is available to hunt,” Gar looked at his guests. “I do not have a preference on what they cook us, as long as it is filling,” Zeldris said before taking off towards Ponyville. “How do you feel about Hydra meat Black?” Gar looked at the Saiyan then turned to Nightmare. “The ponies here mainly eat vegetables but also dine on meat occasionally, though mainly fish. What do you like?” “I’ve had Hydra meat before, wasn’t that bad, I don’t mind,” Black commented while he waved a hand. “What about you Nightmare, want to give it a try?” “I don’t see why not to use these fanged teeth at some point.” Nightmare explained while showing her sharp teeth. “Let me explain your body a bit,” Gar shrank down and donned his Anthro Zebra form. “You are an omnivore now and will require food daily, at least two major meals a day. You will also sleep at night instead of the day due to your fairy nature. Like plants in nature, we can also gain energy from just being in the outdoors, day or night. Parayztes can be more carnivores than predators due to bloodlust, though since you were never a real parazyte you will not need to worry too much about this. You can still lose yourself to frenzy quite easily in the heated battle or a chance at seeing something that might trigger it. Your emotions are stifled as mine are so you must be more careful with this.” He turned to the angles. “There is a swamp not far from here, there you will find a five-headed hydra, one head should be more than enough for a few meals. Go.” The angels nodded and flew towards the swamp. “Let’s catch up to your friend before something happens. I don’t trust him alone,” Twilight pointed out flying toward town followed by Gar and the others with them arriving in no time at all. Zeldris had already made himself quite at home sitting in the map room with his feet propped up on the map, thoroughly annoying the purple pony princess. “What took you so long? That flight is barely a minute long.” Zeldris asked as he opened his inventory and pulled out some strawberries. He threw them each one and ate the rest. “What’s your problem?” He said looking down to the pony who was glaring at him. “Zeldris,” Gar got the demon’s attention.”Would you please respect Twilight’s castle as if it were your own? This is her home after all, or at the very least take your feet off of the map.” Zeldris used Sonido and appeared on the other side of the room. “Just bring me my food.” He said as he leaned against the wall. He created a glass and used a spell to make him some water, he then took a sip of it. “That would be our job,” Yuki remarked as she and the others came in. “that hydra has a nasty temper. We have the heads outside princess, would you please show us where the kitchen is?” “Uh… sure,” Twilight reluctantly showed them where to go, leaving the Displaced and Nightmare to themselves. Before long she returned along with the angels pushing several carts of food into the room with a smell that made everyone's mouth drool. “I’ve never seen somepony cook like that and make so many dishes so fast,” Twilight commented awestruck. “Dinner is served,” Wazu said with finesse and a bow. “Dinner sure was good.” Zeldris said as he patted his belly. He then looked over to the Saiyan and glared. “And you Saiyan, learn to keep your hands in your own plate.” He said causing Black to chuckle and scratch the back of his head. “I must heavily agree with Zeldris on this topic,” Gar looked at Black then to Moon.”Lest you fall prey to Nightmare and lose another arm.” Zeldris stood up and brushed himself off. “I guess that is it for tonight then. I’ll see you in the morning.” The demon said as he then exited the library, confusing everyone present. “Gar, would you help me show Nightmare and Black to their rooms for tonight?” Twilight asked her knight responded with a slight nod. “This way please” She led the others to a couple of the many spare rooms of the castle. “You’ll be right next to each other if you need one another, I bid you goodnight and pleasant dreams.” She and Gar then left. Black looked at his room to see a nice king size bed in one corner with a bedside table next to it. There was a dresser right across from it and another door had led to the bathroom. And there was a double door that led to the balcony, showing the small town of Ponyville. Black took off the bottom part of his shirt, which had to be replaced. He looked to a mirror across the room to see the numerous amount of battle scars that befell him. There was a large hole like one on his left bicep, where he was one impaled by a very sharp hand from an enemy of the past. There was a large cut across his abs when he was injured in a battle with Sombra. There was more than he could remember in simpler terms. The Saiyan had laid down on the bed and tried to fall asleep, but it didn’t seem to work, so the Saiyan thought a shower would help. He got off the bed and made his way towards the bathroom, turning on the light so he wouldn’t stub his toe again. He made it and went to the shower, finding many different types of soaps. He turned the water on and waited for it to heat up, while that was going on he took off his ragged pants and boots. He waited a few moments before getting in the shower, letting the water run through his hair. He grabbed one of the bottles, not paying attention to the label, he poured some of it onto his hand and rubbed it in his hair. He then went on to rub the soap over his body. He groaned a little when he went over some of the scarred areas of his body. He could still feel the pain, always there to remind him of his mistakes. The events throughout his first day out of stone still shocked him. The fight with Nightmare Moon, finding out he’s a displaced, meeting new people with different powers, giving Nightmare a body, he now has magic. It had overwhelmed the Saiyan. After he finished his shower, he got out and grabbed a towel, drying himself off. He put his ripped pants and boots back on before stepping out of the bathroom. He went to his torn undershirt and looked through it, trying to find the pocket. After he found it, he pulled out a picture that has been through its fair share of years. It was a picture of himself and Luna at a fair, Luna had pink cotton candy on her snout while he was laughing. It brought back good memories of that fair, bringing a smile to the Saiyan. After looking at it for a good minute, he put it loosely in his belt. After everyone had gone to sleep, or so he thought, Black opened the door to his room and peeked out to see the empty crystal halls. It was a perfect moment to get some fresh air, Black smiled. He quietly stepped out of his room and closed the door slowly, making sure not to make any noise. After that, he flew through the halls, trying to find the entrance. After a good 15 minutes of flying, he found the doors and swung them wide open. They made little to no sound, which was good for the Saiyan. After he had stepped outside, closing the door behind him. He flew off into the air and started to fly around, taking in all the fresh air. Black let out a small smile as he glided through the clouds, small droplets of water landing on his face. He opened his eyes to see a crescent moon hovering above him. He looked for a small pond out in the clearing and found one. He softly landed on the grass and quickly sat down, putting his hands on top of his knees. The sound of the wind passing through, moving his spiky hair, it soothed him. Black felt like falling asleep right there and then, but heard the flapping of wings behind him. He had thought it was Twilight, so he sighed and stood up. He looked behind him to not see the purple alicorn, but Princess Luna. She wore a black dress this time with her regalia. She had no weapons with her, but it didn’t put Black at ease though. “What can I do for you, Luna?” Black asked, his voice filled not with anger, but a sense of calm like the wind. Luna stood there with a straight face, never failing until a stern look appeared. “How did you know the nickname Tia gave me?” Luna questions with a stern look. Black had sighed, mulling over how he was going to explain this to a different Luna. He faced her with a straight face, trying to figure out what to say. Failing to find the right words, the Saiyan let out a heavy sigh and spoke the truth. “Since the day I met you, the same day I arrived,” Black paused, trying to remember a certain number. “That was 1,015 years ago,” Black said, surprising the moon goddess. “Only we- I thought only alicorns could live that long,” Luna said, making the Saiyan nod in conformation. “You're correct, Alicorns do live on forever until they are slain. Saiyans do not have that ability,” Black explained, sitting down on the grass again, looking up to the Alicorn. “I only got out of my stone prison recently, like a day ago.” This had shocked the Princess, which got a smirk out of the Saiyan. “If you think that I was in there because I did something horrible, then you’d be wrong. I chose to be sealed in stone. But the reason was that not only you had a Nightmare parasite to deal with, I also had one. But he was more ruthless and merciless than your Nightmare.” Black then went on to explain what his Nightmare had done and what he had to do in order to stop the parasite from taking over. Luna throughout this is left speechless, she c couldn't come up with anything. She felt bad for the Saiyan, both of them had to deal with their Nightmare’s. However, she failed to stop it, while he succeeded, but suffered the same price as she. “We are terribly sorry for thou,” Luna apologized. The Saiyan only shook his head at this and let out a small smile. “Don’t be, there's no need for that, I’ve already gotten enough of those from Celestia and Luna back from where I’m from.” Black let out a small laugh, getting a smile out of the Princess. He had also noticed Luna had been looking at his scarred body, making him chuckle. The dark alicorn noticed and quickly looked away, blushing. He was about to say something until a piece of paper fell onto the ground, his eyes widened. He went to grab it but a light blue aura surrounded it, flying into the alicorn’s hands, the Saiyan gulped nervously. The alicorn looked at the picture of him and Luna at the fair with interest. She examined every detail of it, “What are you doing with me, and what is that pink stuff on my snout?” Luna asked, quirking an eyebrow as she pointed at the picture. “Well… that’s me and you at the fair and what’s on your snout is cotton candy,” Black explained. “I think that was a few years after I arrived in Equestria. You wanted to take me to a fair since I’ve never been to one before.” She looked at it a bit more before letting out a warm smile, “You two must be the best of friends.” Luna commented as he handed me back the picture. I took it and put it more securely in my belt this time. “Yeah, the best,” Black said with a smile. “Anyway, I should be getting some rest, I haven't had a good sleep for a while now,” the Saiyan commented. “Alright then, sweet dreams, Goku Black,” Luna said, giving Black a warm smile, before spreading her wings and taking off for Canterlot Castle. The Saiyan watched her until she vanished from view, he took one more good look at the moon before letting out a small chuckle. “Different dimension, same old Lulu,” Black said before taking off back to the castle, smiling the whole way there. Once he arrived, he quickly snuck his way back to his room, making sure not to make a sound. He got to his room and quickly made his way inside. Once inside, he took a long look at the bed before jumping face-first into it. A few minutes later, the Saiyan passed out into a peaceful sleep, one he hadn’t felt for centuries. At the same time in the Castle of Friendship Twilight walked through the halls while Gar followed close behind her. To tell the truth, she was barely holding herself together. She knew that Gar dealt with these sorts of things and she'd even helped out with some of it within the last few months, but it was still overwhelming. Through a combined effort of him and the extremely powerful demon calling himself Zeldris, with a little help of Goku Black playing host, they'd actually managed to revive one of the most dangerous ponies ever known during her time. Then there were the beings known as angels that had also been created by Zeldris. Let's not forget the fairies that had been born from nature itself and the gathering of the other known fairy species as of late. Gar had done so much for the ponies since he'd come to this land, a world not even his own, and yet he risked his life for them and most of all her. So much had happened in the time she'd met the being behind her, though she never questioned why he protected her. And once again this very night he'd saved her once more without questioning himself or even the thought of a risk to his own life. The duo soon arrived at Twilight's room. "Here you are Twilight, have a good night. I will be in one of her other rooms should you," Gar said nonchalantly. He turned and started to leave then Twilight grabbed onto his hand. "Hmm..." he looked to see her eyes hidden behind her bangs. "Twilight what is wrong?" "Why?" she said softly as tears started to run down her cheeks. "Hmm..." he raised an eyebrow. "Why do you go so far to protect us, to protect me?" She looked up into his eyes. "No pony even asked you to watch out for me but yet you've almost died several times just for me! WHY?!" Her grip got tighter on his hand. "Originally it was because you all were Zecora's friends then because you all became my friends and this was your home. But as time went on it was because I genuinely wanted to protect something," Gar led her into her room and to her bed for the second time that night. "Something that I actually wanted to do for myself. I don't really understand it too much myself, Twilight. All I know is that I want to protect you from any harm and keep you safe. I..." In the next moment, Twilight jumped and wrapped her arms and wings around the unsuspecting parazyte. She'd planted a very passionate kiss right on his lips and as she held him close. It wasn't long before the two broke apart and Gar was left with a genuine blush across his muzzle. "Thank you for always protecting me," Twilight said softly as she placed her head on his shoulder. "Would... would you mind staying with me, at least until I fall asleep?" "As you wish my princess," Gar said with a bow. He didn't know why but those words he'd just said filled him with a warmth he'd never known before. After tucking Twilight in and checking over things one more time he went to close the door and heard someone come in through the foyer. He took a quick sniff of the air, "Black..." he raised an eyebrow slightly then shook his head while returning to Twilight who'd already fallen asleep. "Sleep well my little pony," Gar said warmly as the moonlight showed through the currents as he sat in a chair. The Next Morning Gar awoke the next day just as the sun started to peer over the horizon. He ended up falling asleep in a chair in the corner of Twilight’s room. Getting to his hooves he started to shift into his true form and stretched off his stiffness from the previous night’s rest. His next action was checking on his princess. Twilight was still nestled in her four-poster bed snuggled into her blankets with a big grin on her face and drool coming from the side of her mouth, “Hehe… books…” she muttered in her sleep. “Must be a good dream,” Gar remarked to himself. He then heard a noise from outside. Going to Twilight’s window Gar saw that the noise was coming from Goku Black. He looked like he was going through a set of motions. That’s when it came to Gar, that he was training. Gar was somewhat familiar with this action as he’d often found his older brother up early in the morning going through his own move sets when he’d stay with Gar and his friends. Opening the window, Gar flew out and down to Black. “Up early aren’t you?” Black turned around to see Gar standing there, the Saiyan smiled. “Morning Gar, yea.” Black greeted. He stopped his motions and faced Gar, “I think the morning is always the best time to train, the cool breeze helps a lot.” Black explained as he started to wipe some sweat from his head. “Do you know if Zeldris is up?” “I am,” Zeldris said as he appeared using Sonido, making Black jump a little. A smirk made its way into Zeldris’ face. “Look what I found out I can do last night.” The demon stuck out his hand at Black and fired a small Ki blast at the Saiyan, who easily deflected it into the ground. “Dear Popo, a little warning next time?” Black said as the dust rested onto the ground. “I see you’re using his energy to use ki.” “Hmm… with training, I will soon do this, but I must hold for the time being,” Gar looked at the others. “Breakfast or portal? Or is there something else on your mind to do?” “I’d say breakfast, what about you Zeldris?” Black asked the demon. “That sounds like an excellent idea,” Zeldris answered back. “Anything specific?” Gar said in his monotone drool. Zeldris reached his hand into his inventory only to come out empty-handed. “Something to do with strawberries, because I’m out. This won’t do.” He said with a slight frown on his face. “Eggs and Pancakes, that’s pretty much it,” Black said as he started to reminisce. He remembered that Celestia always made the best pancakes. “Strawberries are easy enough to grow,” Gar said as a strawberry patch grew behind Zeldris. They were big and as red as a red demon. “Though they may not compare to your own servants Zeldris. Why don’t we have Spike make some of his pancakes with these? or better yet the angels?” He suggested. “Nobody is better at making food than my mummies, especially, Jean,” Zeldris said as he thought back on the mummy who is always in a chef hat and apron. “But the Angel’s pancakes sound quite good.” “The Angel’s cooking was fantastic last night, so Angel’s it is,” Black said with a smile. “But before that, I should go take a shower…” Black slightly chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. “You should also check in on Nightmare Moon,” Gar added. “She may not be used to her new form, but shifting is as easy as thinking while hovering occurs even before a fairy has its wings. I may have saved her and she is a fairy under my protection while here, but she is still your responsibility and I don’t want her unleashed upon this world. I may have ruined my relationship last night with the sisters. I don’t want it to not be worth the sacrifice of my friends.” Gar noted sternly to Black while Zeldris was busying himself refilling his inventory with strawberries. “I already knew she was my responsibility when I made the deal with her. I don’t want her destroying any relationships with anyone, certainly not your friends.” Black said with a smile, he gave Gar a thumbs up. “And that’s a promise, I’ll go check up on her on my way to my room,” Black said. “Beware of the Shower Drake this early in the morning my friend,” Gar warned. “He is not ashamed when ponies walk in on him, but if you don’t be afraid to back out quickly as a face full of green flames awaits you if you don’t.” “Noted, but I don’t why a dragon would be in the bathroom in my room?” Black commented but shrugged it off as he ignited his aura and took off towards Nightmare’s room. Leaving a thin trail of ki behind. “Does he not know that the only bedroom with a bathroom is in Twilight’s,” Gar scratched his head. “I do hope Spike is in a good mood this morning,” His attention back on Zeldris. “I must ask you something important, my friend. Do you think the growth of the Sacred Tree has connected our worlds?” “That’s what it seems likely,” Zeldris said as he rose to full height, having picked enough fruit. “I was in my world when I was enveloped by the mist, then the next thing I know is I’m in your Equestria. And with the Sacred Tree appearing, I would have to assume that you’ll be seeing demons around sooner or later. Or maybe even The Goddess Clan.” Zeldris walked up to his friend and placed a hand on his shoulder. “If you have Gloxinia and Gerheade here, then there is no telling how many others will show up as well. So be on the lookout and call me if needed.” “I will do this if I need to and the same goes for me,” Gar monotoned. “If I may also ask a favor, if any wonder into the Everfree that just pop up out of nowhere, would you send them back here. There is a legend that says some completely disappear in the Mists of the Everfree and now I suspect I know why. I will grow a specific flower in the mist on this side that makes them so they may be sent back.” Gar looked up to TwilightOs window. “Last night you called Luna a goddess. Are they true goddesses of the Goddess Race or their Descendants?” “I believe that they are either the descendants of the Goddess Clan or at the very least a low-level Goddess.” Zeldris started to pace back and forth. “They are not strong enough to be a high-level Goddess, and they are too strong to just be descendants. As you may or may not know the descendants of the Goddess Clan were very weak. Have you met or heard of Faust? Depending on your answer I may be able to solve this puzzle.” “No, I haven’t met her,” Gar shook his head. “But I have heard tell of her in passing conversations during my stays in Canterlot and her name comes up quite often in the history books of this world that I have often read.” They were however interrupted when they heard a scream. “SHIT!!” Black’s voice echoes throughout the castle and outside. The next thing that happens is a massive field of green flames escapes one of the windows of the castle. “I TOLD YOU I'M SORRY!” Then another window explodes in flames. The Saiyan appears next to them using the instant transmission technique, he showed up covered in sute, he had a pissed off look while his right eye was twitching. “FINE!” Black shouted as he threw his hands into the air and turned around and walking away from the castle, “I’ll go fucking find a damn pond.” “I did warn him,” Gar shook his head then returned his attention to Zeldris. Zeldris looked to the burnt Saiyan who was walking away and smirked. “You and green flames do not go together.” He sighed before getting back on topic. “Simon once mentioned to me that Celestia and Luna are the daughters of Faust. If that’s the case for this world as well, I would have to say that they can be classified as a Goddess. However,” The demon began to rub his chin in thought. “I don’t know what race the father could be. And judging if by how they don’t have the eyes a goddess normally does, and they have less strength, I am going to classify them as a Demi-Goddess.” Zeldris walked back up to Gar and placed a fist on his chest. “You can sense magic now. So that means you can find out for sure if you feel that their magic radiates divine-like feeling, your new ability to use Ki should come in handy with that too. I called them Goddesses earlier because Of how their mana radiated with divine energy. To find out for sure, in times of strife and hardship when they are back against a wall, look at their eyes.” Zeldris said as he made a gesture to his eyes and used an illusion spell to make them the ones the Goddess poses. He then patted Gar on the chest before walking inside. “Let’s go eat, shall we?” Gar gave a curt nod going inside while leaving the crispy Saiyan on the lawn smoldering. (After Breakfast) “Those strawberry pancakes were divine.” Zeldris complimented the angels as they were walking to the map room. “Using Strawberry milk instead of normal milk was ingenious.” “You are too kind father,” Wazu bowed with a smirk. “Not my best work but if you praise it as such then it must be worthy of something.” Yuki stroked her chin. “Yea yea, can we get this show on the road,” Adreana complained. “This way if you all please,” Twilight motioned to the basement of the castle. “We had to build it in the basement so we could directly tap into the lay lines of the planet for a bit of extra power.” Twilight turned on the lights to reveal the portal. It resembled the Sartgate even with its own control pad. “Gar The token please.” The knight handed over the potara and Twilight plunged it into the machine and began to type on the keypad. Soon the gate’s rings began to spin and the gate ignited with energy inside it the resembled rippling water. “Now we just wait for the scan to find your world Black but it might take a few minutes as you’ve never encountered Displaced till now,” she pouted slightly as her ears flooded against her ears. “Thank you Twilight,” Black thanked the purple alicorn. He turned to Nightmare Moon, who had gotten a handle of her magic, changing her appearance. She looked the same last time Black saw her back on his world. The Saiyan turned to Gar and smiled. “Oh and Gar,” catching his attention, Black continued. “If you need help getting to the other transformations or accessing god ki, come summon me.” “I will,” Gar nodded. “A fair warning to you is to watch out for the Fullmetal Alchemist who goes under the moniker of the Crimson Sage. He is my older brother and he is extremely powerful to the point he can travel the Void without the use of a token in order to be summoned being summoned. I have no doubt he already knows about this occurrence between us. Just a fair warning is all.” He turned to Zeldris. “We have our problems to deal with as well. Since our worlds connect now we can freely travel to and from them, I suggest we meet every other week or so to stay in touch on the happening. What do you think?” “That sounds good to me, stuff is going on right now but I can manage it. You can meet the newest member of the Sins, Pharmakon Fox Sin of Greed.” Zeldris sighed before continuing. “Still no sign of Gluttony. I want you two to meet, and find out who the true Gluttony Sin is.” “I will do all in my power to prove myself to you that I am the one true Boar Sin,” Gar responded, holding up his fist, not even questioning his sudden outburst. The gate’s pad started to buzz and flash red. Twilight looked over the data and smiled turning to Black and Nightmare. “Found your world you two. I have a few things I need to inform you,” She explained. “I can send you back to exactly where you left off from but four hours will have passed since you left your world. Sorry, but I can’t send you back at the exact moment. The journey can also be a little taxing on you magically, physically, and mentally. So I recommend that you either eat a snack right away or take a nap as soon as possible. Especially you Nightmare since you’re still getting used to your new body. Black, you might be okay but be careful all the same.” She looked at the portal and it stopped spinning. “Alright, it’s all set you two. All you need to do is walk through it.” “Alright, you ready Nightmare?” Black asked the dark mare. “As ready as I’ll ever be,” Nightmare commented as she walked towards the portal and through it. Black watched before slowly walking towards the gate. “Oh, and Zeldris,” Black turned around, catching his attention. Without saying a word, Black playfully gives Zeldris the bird. The demon smiled at this. “Yeah, yeah just walk through the damn portal,” Zeldris said as he gave a short nod at him. “See ya, come on Wazu,” Black said as he went on a slow jog to the gate to a full-on sprint as he disappeared through the portal. Wazu followed shortly after Black, doing a quick bow before entering the portal. Black’s voice echoed throughout the portal, “Until next time!” Zeldris looked to the parazyte. “He was interesting. I wonder what is wrong with me. I went out of my way to help him.” The demon then began to snicker. “Probably because he was as pathetic as a stray dog.” “I still do things that not even I understand my friend,” Gar replied with a sigh. “But helping him just felt right is all I can say. What will you do now?” “I guess it’s time for me to go as well. Gate.” A purple portal opened up next to the one that Black went through. “Before I go, was I supposed to do something? I feel like I’m forgetting something.” Gar shook his head no. “Ah, no matter. I’ll figure it out later. See you next time old friend.” Zeldris went through the portal. It closed quickly behind him. “Good luck and until next time,” Gar nodded then turned to Twilight who’d just now realized they were alone and her thoughts drifted to last night’s events before bed causing her to blush. “Uh… I gotta go reorganize the library, see you later Gar,” She started to walk off then stopped and turned around. “You should go see the princess about what happened last night. I’m sure you can all make up or… whatever you need to do. I’m sure you're still their friend, well, bye!” Twilight darted off. (Back in Zeldris Equestria) As Zeldris exited the portal, he pulled out his grimoire to see if it had any flight spells so he can practice his control. Then it hit him. “Awww shit, I forgot to give Gar his Grimoire.” He tried to activate his own grimoire with no luck. “Son of a bitch, he wasn’t kidding. I’ll see Gar in a week or two so I guess I’ll give it to him then.” He took off in the direction of Simon's magic. Chapter 9: Forgiveness...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 10: History of the corrupted god, Zamasu...Chapter 10: History of the corrupted god, Zamasu... The ponies were surprised at the appearance of the ki copy, but to them, he didn’t look evil. “Are you sure this stallion is bad?” Twilight questioned, but saw Blacks expression. He held nothing but hatred and anger towards the ki copy that ii scared the purple unicorn. “Yeah…” Black hissed. “This is the guy who almost killed every mortal in existence… Including the Gods!” He then destroyed the copy and looked towards the group of ponies with a stern look. “I’m not for telling ponies of what happened, but I can show you.” He then turned to Wazu who was in the corner of the room, observing with interest. “Wazu, can you access my memories and show the ponies with your staff?” Black questioned. “A very simple task,” Wazu said as he levitated himself to Black’s side. He taps the Saiyan on the forehead with his staff, a green light emanating from the black orb. The ponies watched in awe as the staff then began to change their surroundings from the living room of the library to a destroyed advanced city. Everypony was shocked at their surroundings, buildings laid in ruins, the sky filled with a sickly green cloud cover, enraging fires. And the worst part was the pile of dead bodies, similar to Black's form, but without the spikey hair and tail. The ponies were discussed at the sight, almost throwing up whatever Pinkie fed them at the party. "It is done, my lord." "Don't call me that," Black said bluntly, "It makes me feel like a God of destruction, which I am not and never will be," Black said as he started to walk throughout the landscape, the ponies following. "What you see is what I had to witness for over a thousand years, 1000 years of torment from him." Black pointed a finger towards a figure, walking to them surrounded by flames and ashes. But what shocked the ponies the most, was what the figure looked like. Spikey Black hair pointing in every direction, a dark gi with a red belt, white boots, it was none other than Goku Black. "Black, what are you doing over there!" Twilight questioned. The Saiyan sighed as he continued to watch his doppelganger. start to levitate into the air. He then put a hand facing the ground, towards the pile of dead bodies, smirking, he emitted a purple aura around him. A black orb with a green surround formed in his hand as it slowly got bigger, so did his maniacal laugh. "Is he going to..." "Just watch..." Black says plainly, not showing any emotion at this point. He knew what was going to happen, he'd seen it over a million, no... more than a billion times at this point, but the ponies didn't. The doppelganger then let out a mighty yell as he threw the ball of ki towards the dead, watching with glee as the pile was incinerated into atoms. The ponies let out an audible gasp at this, terrified at this Black look-alike did to the already dead people. "How... how could you..." Celestia had whispered. The mane 6 then looked to the other Black, the one they knew with hate in their eyes. "How could you do that Black, all of those..." Twilight was going to say more, but Black cut her off. "To answer your question, no, that wasn't me..." Black said blankly as he slowly turned his head towards the ponies. "That was what Zamasu would've done if he had gotten control of my body. He would kill every mortal in the universe, in the name of Justice." The ponies were left awestruck at this explanation, it was something hard to believe to them. A god who believed that mortals were a disease that needed to be cleansed in the name of justice. "How could he do such a terrible thing... all of those ponies..." Rarity whispered, soon then doing a dramatic pass out, onto a red couch that came out of nowhere. This left Black confused for a second, but he brushed it off with something to do with Magic, the typical answer... "Because it's what he thought he was right, because of one event that confirmed his suspicions. Which I'll show you." Black then looked to his angel companion, silently told him to show him the next memory. Wazu nodded at this and tapped his staff on the ground this time, the scenery changing from a destroyed city to an opened field. What caught the pony's attention was the new sky, it had a shade of purple and white. What had really caught their interest was that there wasn't just the sun in the sky, but multiple planets hovered above them. Twilight looked like she was going to write something in her notebook, but one look from Black stopped her from doing that. "We are now in the world of the Supreme Kai's of Universe 10, this is where the kai's watch over the universe, and the home of Zamasu," Black explained as he pointed towards a building, but in front of that building were five figures. One that looked similar to Black, but except for the dark clothing, he wore a bright orange and dark blue gi, dark blue boots, and blue wristbands, he also didn't wear a potara earing. Another one looked exactly like Wazu, except his hair wasn't long spiky, but a tall and curly hairstyle. One figure was a purple cat who wore little clothing on the top but wore baggy blue pants and brown shoes. He also wore a gold bracelet and a gold earring on his left ear. And the last one was Zamasu, but instead of a green potara earing, it was orange this time. Twilight was about to ask a question, but Black gave her a look to stay quiet and watch. With that, she stayed silent and watched with interest. ( I couldn't describe this fight very well and I do apologize for it... ) The ponies watched as the Saiyan pulled up the beaten Zamasu, but the kai seemed not to happy about it, looking at the Saiyan with distaste and hate. This had caught the princess's attention, Luna speaking up, "So this is why Zamasu took his body? Just because he lost to him?" Black looked over to her and shook his head. "Yes, and No," Black said, confusing her, the Saiyan further explaining. "The reason why Zamasu took his body was the power he had. That Saiyan also had the power of the gods, an alternate form of my Super Saiyan Rose form, it is called Super Saiyan Blue." As Black said this, the surroundings changed a little, the Saiyan in orange and blue changing into Super Saiyan Blue. His hair standing up like a Super Saiyans, but with a light blue cyan, it shining through the area. A dark and light blue aura surrounding the Saiyan. The ponies looked with curiosity at the Saiyan, seeing the similarities between him and their resident Saiyan, Black. "I've just realized," Twilight Said, catching everyponies attention. "That Saiyan looks just like you Black, why is that?" With everypony nodding their head in agreement. Black now sighed as the scenery changed back into the library, the wooden walls and bookshelves slowly reappearing around them. "The reason that is, because..." But Black was caught off when Fluttershy let out a scream, getting everypony on guard. With quick thinking, Black went upstairs with haste, looking for the room Fluttershy was in. After, getting one more scream, he located the room and swung it open. Seeing Nightmare Moon awake, her sitting on the corner of the bed with her eyes shut and her hands on her ears, probably from all the yelling Fluttershy was doing. Black looked to his right to see Fluttershy huddled up in the corner, her eyes filled with fear, all curled up into a ball. She was still screaming, making Black wince in pain. Black walked up to her and softly put his hand over her mouth, shutting it and therefore stopping the yelling. The other ponies made it to the room, peering through the doorway to see Nightmare awake. The ponies looked like they were going to prepare themselves for a fight, but was stopped by there resident Saiyan. “Don’t even think about it...” Black commented as he got up and between the group and Nightmare. “I didn’t give her a second chance to only be killed or sent to the moon again.” “But-“ Rainbow was about to complain, but one death stare from Black made her shut up immediately. The Saiyan then walked over to Nightmare, who looked on in disbelief. She wouldn’t think the Saiyan that almost killed her would protect her as well. “How are you feeling?” Black said, no emotion on his face or in his tone. “Felt like I was hit with an attack from you...” Nightmare groaned, grabbing the side of her head with a hand. She looks ahead to see the group of ponies looking at her with glares. She smiled at this, she was about to say something but was stopped by Black. “If you try anything funny, or you do anything to Luna...” Black then leaned forward, getting up in Nightmare's face, said nightmare shuttering. “I’ll take your second chance away, got that?” not wanting her second chance at life taken away, she frantically nods. "Good, now I'm going to guess your hungry, right?" she nods in confirmation. "Alright, I'm going to go hunting, I'll be back." Black was walking towards the door and Luna stopped him. "You won't mind if I go with you?" Luna asks, sounding a bit nervous. "I don't mind," Black says with a smile. "Let's go then." Author's Note Hello everyone, sorry for the chapter for being so short. I wanted to get this one over with so then I can move forward in time a little. I'm also sorry for not describing the fight with Goku vs Zamasu. But despite those small details, I hoped you enjoyed the chapter and you want more. Oh and one more thing, I'll soon be creating another story with Black about his past. It'll be some side stories of the 15 years he spent before his stone prison. Anyway, that's all for now. I'll catch you all later! Chapter 11: A New Arrival! The Gala is Tonight!Chapter 11: A New Arrival! The Gala is Tonight! "HAAA!" A yell was heard throughout the forest as shards of bark and splinters broke away from a split log. Who had let out the yell was none other than Goku Black. Instead of wearing his gi, he had started to wear some more casual clothing, still Black. He wore a black t-shirt with a red-checkered flannel jacket. He wore dark blue jeans and a pair of brown boots. It's been a week since Black had explained who Zamasu was, the Saiyan had then gone fishing with Luna for food. Black smiled at the short but fun memory. The ponies haven't found out about Nightmare's true new form yet, Black couldn't let them know yet. After that day, Goku Black and Nightmare had situated themselves at the base of the mountain next to Canterlot, much to the dismay of dark parazyte. But throughout the week, Black had been called into Ponyville by Twilight for help due to her having trouble with her friends on who to bring to the 'Grand Galloping Gala' for she only had two tickets. After Black hearing the Grand Galloping Gala, his mood instantly dropped. "Nope," Black said as he started to walk away from Twilight. "I'm not going to help you with this problem, you're on your own." Black simply said as he stormed out of the library. Before he could take off though, Twilight grabbed a hold of him with her magic, a purple aura surrounding the Saiyans boots. "But why though!?" Twilight asked. "Why do you hate the Gala so much, it can't be that bad. Just help me hide so then I can think about who to bring." Twilight begged, but was getting resistance from the Saiyan. The Saiyan let out a grunt as he easily broke out of Twilight's hold. "Twilight, I've got a simple solution to this... problem you're having," Black said, getting the purple unicorn's attention. "If you're having so much trouble on who to bring, just write a letter to Celestia and ask for more tickets. I'm sure she'll understand." Black explained. "But then I'll feel like I'm using Celestia's resources to get what I want." the unicorn complained, getting an exasperated sigh from Black. "Well, that's all the help you're gonna get from me. Good day." Black said as he blasted off the dirt road back to Canterlot. Twilight coughing from the amount of dirt created by Black, the unicorn looking to where Black was with a glare. But she was then grabbed by Pinkie Pie as she was tossed into the air multiple times. The Saiyan let out a sigh as he dropped the ax he was holding into the base of a tree, wiping away some sweat from his forehead. He let out a small laugh at the memory for how ridiculous it was, he watched as the sun started to set on the horizon. He's been at it for over 5 hours now, none taking a break as had a lot of stamina. "A few more logs left to go..." Black muttered as he leaned against a nearby tree. He was going to continue until he heard hoofsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw Nightmare holding a massive log on her shoulder, the Saiyan smirking at Nightmares annoyance. "Oh, will you drop that damn smirk Black, how many logs do you fucking need?" Nightmare let out an exasperated yell as she dropped the log next to the Saiyan, who had picked up his ax from the tree. "And why are you using an ax, can't you literally break a tree by looking at it?" Black let out a sigh, lining up his ax with the tree. "Oh come on, using an ax is way much better, plus it's better this way," Black explained as he started to chop away the log into even lengths. "So, how's your ki training going?" The Saiyan questioned the dark Alicorn. She let out a huff as she sat on one of the logs, looking at Black. "Like how it's been for the past week, shitty!" Nightmare shouted as she put her hands on her chin, pouting. Black seeing this, couldn't help but let out a chuckle at Nightmare's misery. The paratze, seeing this got aggravated, "What are you laughing at monkey?" Black continued to laugh, getting a hold of himself. "Ah, nothing," Black said, waving a handoff at Nightmare. "I never said it was going to be easy, I've had a hard time in the past trying to access my power," Black explained as he continued to chop away. He continued to do this until the log was evenly cut into lengthed shapes. By that time, the moon had started to rise up from the horizon. Black noticing this, quickly got into action. "Say Nightmare, what's tonight's phase?" Nightmare looked at the rising lunar object, seeing a crescent moon, “It’s a crescent moon tonight, you got about a month or so before the full moon.” Nightmare informed, getting a nod from the Saiyan. He stuck his ax back into a base of a tree again, grabbing a cloth to wipe away some of the sweat he had. “Come on Nightmare, let’s head back to the castle,” Black said as he dropped the cloth and started to levitate into the air. “Do you need me to carry you again, or have you gotten a hand of flying?” Nightmare gave the Saiyan a blank look, getting the answer Black needed. The Saiyan sighed as he levitated towards Nightmare, motioning her with a hand to get onto his back. The parazyte hesitated a little before getting on the Saiyan’s back, after she did that the Saiyan took off flying up the mountain with haste. Throughout this, Black was laughing while Nightmare was hitting the Saiyan’s back and shouting in fear. This didn’t last as long as the pair had landed on a balcony on Canterlot Castle. Nightmare had jumped off Black as soon as they touched down and fell to her knees. Black laughing at her. Nightmare, agitated by this slaps the Saiyan, a loud smack heard throughout the castle. Black stopped laughing, looking towards Nightmare with a blank look, making the parazyte nervous. The Saiyan looks away and walks toward the balcony door, opening them without saying a word. He walks through, leaving Nightmare to sigh in relief. The Saiyan walks through the room he was appointed to when he came back to Canterlot after he came back to this universe. It had a king-size bed in the middle of the room with a black circular rug under it. A dresser sat in front of the bed, it served pointless for the Saiyan but for aesthetics. A desk sat in one of the corners of the room, Black used it to read or even sometimes draw. There was also another bed, a queen size one for Nightmare Moon. He asked the Princess for Nightmare to stay in the same room as him, to keep an eye on her of course He took off his flannel jacket and set it on the bed and walked over to the desk and sat down. He shortly put a hand over the desk and created a few pieces of paper and a pencil and eraser. Black then started to sketch out a body slowly, he always took his time doing it. While the Saiyan drew, Nightmare walked into the room without saying a word and fell face-first into her bed. Black turned around and formed a small smirk, he then returned back to his drawing. Back then before he became displaced, he would draw scenes from Dragon Ball and make them better than before. It was his way of coping for his lonesome, now it's just for fun. Nightmare lifted her head off the bed to see the Saiyan drawing, she was going to say something until a smell reached her nostrils. She put a hand over her snout as she yelped out in disgust. Black, hearing this turns around with a quirked eyebrow, "What is it Nightmare?" Nightmare glared daggers at Black, catching the Saiyan off guard. "You! You smell absolutely terrible, go take a damn shower!" the parazyte shouted, pointed a finger towards the bathroom. Black lifts an armpit and sniffs it, but it was a complete mistake as he gagged and put a hand over his mouth. "Dear Dende, you're not kidding," Black commented as he put his pencil down and got up from his chair, walking towards the bathroom. Shortly after he closes the door behind him, the smell in the bedroom slowly faded away. Nightmare let out a sigh and smiled, knowing she can breathe in the fresh air, or as fresh air as Canterlot can have. Hearing the shower turn on, Nightmare's curiosity grew a bit. She got up from her bed and went to Black's desk to see what he drew. Her curiosity peaked as she saw a being similar to the Saiyan but wore different clothing. He had tall spiky hair with two bangs of hair hanging in front of his face. He had a determined look on his face with a pair of Potara earrings. He had a gi similar to Black's but the inner shirt was orange with the upper shirt and pants being a dark blue. He had a light blue belt with white gloves and boots. Nightmare looked over the drawing more and noticed a name in the bottom right corner of the paper, it said Vegito. Vegito? Nightmare thought, looking over the drawing more. Such an odd name, could he be a supreme kai like Black? The parazyte brushed off the thought as she began to complement the Saiyan’s art skills. Nightmare had looked it over for a few minutes but was broken out of thought as the shower had stopped. Blacked walked out of the bathroom with the same outfit, but the oder had disappeared from the Saiyan. Black saw where Nightmare was and smiled, Black saw where Nightmare was and smiled, “I see you saw what I was drawing.” The Saiyan asked, getting a nod out of the parazyte. “That person is a fusion of two Saiyans named Goku and Vegeta, together making Vegito,” Black explained. He walked back to his desk, motioning Nightmare to get out of the chair, which she does. He picks up the drawing and opens one of the drawers and puts the drawing in it, but what catches the Saiyan’s attention is a new object. It was a pocket watch that Black has never seen before, “Hello, what are you?” he muttered as he picked up the watch. At first, the Saiyan thought it was a fob watch from Doctor Who, but the watch didn't have any Gallifreyan writing on it. He was going to put it back, but sensed some magic from it, something similar he felt before. In curiosity, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a pair of Potara earrings similar to his own. It was his displaced token he was gifted to from Zeldris. It had the same magical properties as the pocket watch, but the watch seemed to have more to it than meets the eye. He realized it was a Displaced Token, the first one he ever found. He smiled as he tossed the token up a few times. “What is that Black?” Nightmare asked. Black then went onto explain to Nightmare what a Displaced was and what a token was used for, This had caught Nightmare’s curiosity, but was interrupted when a voice was heard from the watch. “I am the one who constructs and deconstructs, the partner and protector of the moon and sun, I aid the Innocent and protect the children, If you require aid, Call my name and I will come forth, The Crimson Sage” Black and Nightmare looked at the watch, both wide-eyed as they wouldn’t think the watch would talk. But Black now knew how to summon the Displaced attached to the token. “Let’s head outside and summon this displaced persona!” Black said with glee as he rushed outside, leaving an annoyed Nightmare in the room. The Saiyan slowly floated back into the room rubbing his back, “Sorry…” Black said as he held out a hand. Nightmare grabbed it, getting onto Black’s back. They both flew down to the gardens of the Castle, seeing an array of flowers and animals. Black pulled out the watch and spoke. “The Crimson Sage!” Suddenly a large train whistle could be heard from above their heads. They both gasped in awe as a crack in the fabric of reality appeared, getting a look of worry from Black. The crack then broke open like shattered glass, the whistle getting louder. Black flew up, leaving Nightmare on the ground as he hovered in front of the crack. Inside he saw a train flying towards him with great speed, catching the Saiyan off guard. But what worried the Saiyan is that if he dodged the train, it would hit the castle. Black then transformed into Super Saiyan, just in case, he put his hands forwards as the train came through the crack and impacted the Saiyan. Black was surprised at how much force was applied into his arms as he was slightly pushed back. But he managed to stop the train from hitting the castle, he then lowered the train onto the ground next to Nightmare. “Alright, out of all the things I’ve seen before, this was not what I was expecting…” Black muttered. “Alright,” came a voice from alongside the train. “Who’s the wise guy who decided to summon me while on my way back home while I was taking a nap,” A tall man with amber eyes and golden blonde braided hair in a black suit stepped out in front of Black and Nightmare. “Are you the one who brought me here?” He asked annoyed. “Uh, yea…” Black said with an eyebrow raised, “Who are-” he was going to say something until he sensed something. Something that made Black glare at the man, Dark Magic… Black thought. Getting a flashback from his past, one that he hated. This caught the attention of the tall man. “Hey buddy,” the tall man pulled Black back to reality. “You okay over there?” he tilted his head. “You look like you’re going through some serious flashbacks. Hello?” Black shook his head a few times and looked back to the man with an apologetic look. “Sorry about that, you have a form of magic that I hate…” Black explained, getting a nod from the man. “I faced a foe around a thousand years ago that made me snap, it's a memory that I hate.” Black walked up to the man with a smile now, “Let’s restart, who are you?” “Very well,” The tall man shrugged. “My Name is Edward Elric the Fullmetal Alchemist, but these days I go by the Crimson Sage for many reasons, speaking of which,” He snapped his fingers and a red-hooded coat appeared on him with a black cross and crescent moon on the back. “That’s better and now that my mind is more focused I remember who you are now,” he said with a smirk. “Goku Black and the recently reborn fairy-parazyte princess, Nightmare Moon.” “Wait, how do you know Nightmare Moon was recently reborn,” Black asked with a quirked brow. “Once more, your name sounds very familiar…” Black took a moment and thought when realizing, his eyes went wide. “Your Gar’s brother, the one who had the power to traverse the void!” “Bingo,” Edward clapped and balloons and confetti rained down. “Give the Saiyan a prize, what he won, a shiny medal,” He flicked his finger up and a gold medal appeared around Black’s neck out of nowhere. “Let’s see where our timeline is,” Edward said. “Arc of Time!” he snapped and vanished only to reappear a second later. “Oooo… the Gala is tonight. What fun....” he happily clapped. Black looked annoyed at Edward, getting another flashback to a deformed being, Great… another one with chaos energy… Black thought. But what the alchemist said last got Black to panic. “Oh crap!” The Saiyan shouted, “The Gala is happening in a few hours and I haven't even prepared for it, Lulu is going to be so mad at me!” “Calm down kid,” Edward shook his head. “Oh and to correct your little thought train, I’m immune to Chaos magic. Nasty stuff no what I use is creation magic,” He pointed out. Black started to speak, “And before you ask, yes I can read your mind if I want to but I didn’t. I simply have enough experience from fifteen thousand years of life. So, shall I help you with your prep so Luna doesn’t Stella Magna your butt to the moon and back?” “Oh thank you, but you don’t need to do that, I can simply whip up a suit in no time.” Black rubbed the back of his head with a smile. “Yea, what are you going to wear,” Nightmare asked, crossing her arms. Black was going to say something but was interrupted. “Something black, black… and more black…” Nightmare stated, getting an annoyed grunt from the Saiyan. “Hey don’t knock the black,” Edward scolded. “Black goes with anything, except pock-a-dots. Pinkie tried that one time and it didn’t end well for her when Rarity found out.” When Edward said the white unicorn’s name, Black unconsciously let out a shutter. Euh… “Yea not pretty, for a week,” Ed shuddered remembering. “Anyway, what do you think I should wear, I know Lulu doesn't want me to be too formal or too casual,” Black asked the alchemist. “I don’t know if I should just wear a suit or tuxedo…” “It’s Luna and I can say wear a nice suit if you have one, but I recommend a tux with a dark satin blue vest, bow tie, and handkerchief,” Ed flicked his finger and a holo-display appeared in front of them of the tux. “If you go the suit route, then wear a dark blue button-down shirt at least. Do you have Moon Roses in this world?” “Definitely,” Black said with a smile, “I’m sure they’re still around, they used to be in the garden of the old castle,” Black explained before a solemn expression fell upon his face. Nightmare put a hand behind her head and began to nervously laugh. Letting out a sigh, he put on a smile and looked back at Edward. “But yea, just don’t know where they are now.” “Well,” Ed clapped his hand together. “If they did grow here they should still be here,” he waved and they were in the old castle. “All we need is some fluramancy to find them,” he waved his hand as a green wave of magic flew outward. “Look for any area’s glow white. Even if the flower isn’t there, let me know.” “Alright, I’ll be right back,” Black said as he ignited his aura and flew straight up into the sky, leaving a small patch of dirt under him. After reaching a decent height, the Saiyan started to scan the area below him. In the corner of his eye, a patch of white glowed in the Everfree forest. The Saiyan then flew straight to the patch of white, arriving in a mere second. He softly landed in a clearing and looked around him to see a field of flowers, but none of them seemed to be Moon Roses. Come on… Black thought. He was about to leave, but he caught a singular flower amongst the hundreds. A dark blue rose with different blues in it, A Moon Rose. Black smiled, walking through the flowers, and carefully picking the rose out of the ground. He was about to take off if it wasn't for a growl. Black turned around to see a pack of timberwolves coming from the forest, their glowing yellow eyes staring daggers at him. “Oh don’t think about it, you logs, the flower isn’t for you.” Black hissed. But the timberwolves began to circle him, waiting for an opening to attack. “Annoy little thing you are,” green beams suddenly hit every wolf in the pack knocking them to the ground. “That should keep them sated for a few days,” Edward walked out from the shadows with Nightmare, baffled how they got there. “An excellent rose, now we’ll need some lavender for filler, rosemary for scent, and a few daisies for contrast,” He snapped and the flowers grew from the ground. “That should make a lovely bouquet for your moon. All tied together with some royal blue silk ribbon,” Ed held out the ribbon in his right hand. Black smiled at Edward, grabbing the ribbon from his hands and gathering all the flowers, wrapping it into a beautiful bouquet. “You know,” Black said, getting Edward’s attention, “I kinda figured you married Luna, considering you know what flowers she loves, especially the Moon Rose. Plus, who would wait 15 thousand years anyway to marry the one you love?” “I only waited a little over eleven thousand actually,” Ed held up his fingers. “Yea I married Luna, but I also married Tia too, more recently though. Me and Luna have Twins and several adopted grandchildren. I just found out Tia’s about three months along as well.” He rubbed the back of his head. “I wonder if Amore wants kids again?” Ed looked up then back to Black who was staring with a grin. “What?” “Oh, nothing…” Black waved off with a flick of a hand. “At least not every displaced is all edgy and gloomy half the time.” Black then coughed in his hand and whispered Zeldris. “But seriously, don’t you think you have enough children already?” Black jokes. “I’ve had many lovers and children with them over the years,” Ed shrugged. “I proudly raised every one of them to the best of my ability as a father. Many went on to be warriors or knights, some scholars, others became simple farmers or workers. Though they were mortal and it pained me to see them go,” he said sadly. “But I can say that they all made me very proud.” Black looked at the alchemist with a sad expression, “I’m sorry to hear some of them passed on, immortality after all is watching everyone else dying.” Black commented, but he puts on a smile. “But it is important that they live on in your memories, those are always the best moments with family.” “True,” Edward nodded. “But enough depression,” he shrugged and they were back in the castle gardens once more. “Let me move this,” Ed snapped and a dimension gate opened to a frozen train station where his train pulled into. “Back in the Empire once again,” he proudly put his hands on his hips then turned to Black. “Have you decided on what to wear?” Black put a finger to his chin and started to think, it only took a moment and he snapped his fingers. “I’ll wear the suit, tux’s aren't really my style,” Black commented. Before Edward could say something, Black put a hand above his chest. He then began to glow as his attire started to change. When the light died down, it revealed the Saiyan with a dark blue button-up shirt with a black tie, Black dress pants, and dress shoes. A potara earring appeared on his left ear, but this time, instead of a green one, it was a dark blue one, matching the suit. “Nice set,” Ed nodded in approval. “Now what about you,” he looked at Nightmare. “Oh save it,” Nightmare said, waving off the alchemist, “I’m not going to that dress-up party.” Nightmare said, crossing her arms. “Nightmare,” Black said, getting her attention, “If you want to be accepted by the ponies, you’re gonna have to get out of the shadows and come out of the open. So you’re coming, alright.” The Saiyan said, crossing his arms and looking at Nightmare with a stare. “Trust me girl,” Ed looked at her. “My niece back home is a reincarnation of you and the only reason she was accepted was because she went out of her way to be seen, she didn’t have your original personality in the slightest. She was very timid, but still made friends. She has a mother and father that love her very much for who she is.” Nightmare looked at Edward, then to Black and back to the alchemist. She let out a sigh, dropping her arms towards the ground, “Fine, I’ll go to the stupid gala…” Nightmare muttered, getting a nod from the both of them. “Well,” Ed looked at his watch. “We best get in there before the fun starts,” he pulled a ticket from the air. “I’ll stay in the back for the time being,” red electricity surged from Ed’s body and he took on the form of a unicorn version of himself. “Now I won’t stick out at all!” He smiled. Author's Note Hello everyone, I would like to thank Alvasa for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a brilliant writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Also, one more thing. The first chapter of Black's side stories is slowly being written, not clear on when it'll be complete though, so keep an eye out for it! Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 12: The Gala!Chapter 12: The Gala! The Saiyan was walking through the castle hallways, bouquet in hand as he was beginning to get nervous. As he walked by some guards, said guards would salute to him, but the Saiyan would wave them off, saying it wasn’t necessary. But as he walked by some night guards, he overheard a conversation between them. “Did you hear that Princess Luna has a date tonight!” Guard 1 exclaimed, the second guard smiled. “Yea, I heard it was the stallion that defeated Nightmare Moon!” Black then couldn’t hear the rest of the conversation as they were out of reach. This however made Black more nervous than before. Oh, dear Dende, what if I mess this up… Black thought as he walked past some more guards, some of them were thestrals, a race of ponies that were part bat. He hasn’t seen them since before stone, they were everywhere, but the ponies wouldn’t accept them. It had pissed off the Saiyan that the same events were still happening in the present, so he talked with Luna about getting the thestrals the same rights as normal ponies. They were slow on progress, but it was slowly working. The Saiyan turned the corner and saw the double doors with a crescent moon on them, thestral guards posted at the door. Black nervously gulped as he walked towards the door, here goes nothing… Black thought. “So how do you like your new form?” Edward questions Nightmare trying to make conversation. “As much as I hate the look of it, it does give me more abilities than I’ve had before.” Nightmare said, “I just wish there was a way I could stay the way I was before permanently, not returning to my new one…” the parazyte complained. They were both walking through the entrance of the castle. They’ve already shown their tickets to the guards, they were coming up on the grand staircase, which Princess Celestia stood on. “Good evening Princess Celestia,” Edward bowed. “Black went to retrieve Princess Luna and asked me to escort Nightmare Moon to the Gala. My name is Edward Elric and I am a visitor from a far off land that recently made friends with Black and Nightmare. It's a pleasure to meet you.” “It’s a pleasure to meet you too,” Princess Celestia said with a smile, “Any friend of Black is a friend of mine. So what brings you here tonight?” Celestia asked. “I was on my way back home when Black pulled me out of nowhere,” Edward smiled, telling the truth. “I proceeded to help him with his last-minute preparations for his big night with your sister. I do hope he’s not too nervous, but knowing how things go in relationships as well as I do, you never stop being nervous,” He gave a hearty laugh. “I expect to see quite the crowd tonight, I heard all the Element Of Harmony Bearers are coming.” “Oh I do hope they make the Gala interesting tonight,” Celestia whispered to the man, “It’s always so dull, so I do hope they bring some light to this party. But I do fully expect Black to make quite the commotion, we’ve already put our cooking staff on overdrive because of him.” Celestia explained while she let out a giggle. “Mmm… perhaps an eating contest is in order,” Ed chuckled. “But we have held enough of your time your highness. I know dealing with nobles is tedious even more so when they're waiting. I do look forward to speaking with you later on tonight, but until then have a loving evening and good luck.” The duo walked into the hall. “Let’s stay out of the way until the Elements get here. I hate nobles.” “Doesn’t everypony?” Nightmare said with a quirked eyebrow. “Good point but unlike everypony else, we can easily rip their heads off,” Ed gave a dark smile. Nightmare Moon smiled with him, “Let’s not though, I don’t want to be executed or be sent back to the moon…” Nightmare shuttered at the last thought. Black walked up to the guards, the two not acknowledging him, which surprised the Saiyan but it didn’t bother him. What did bother him was all he needed to do to get Luna’s attention… by knocking on the door. Dear Dende, here I faced some of Equestria’s strongest baddies and here I am struggling to knock on a damn door! Black mentally shouted. He shook his head, preparing himself. He slowly raised his fist and lightly… Knock, knock, knock… “Come on in!” A voice echoed through the door. Steeling himself, Black opened the door slowly, peeking his head through the open door. “Uh… Luna? It’s me, Black!” The Saiyan said nervously as he fully set himself in Luna’s room. Black saw that everything he saw from the old castle was here, but they were brand new, cleaned of all the dirt and rust from the years. He walked over to a dresser and noticed it had a picture of him and Luna at the fair, the same photo he had with him for years.I made him smile, but he was broken from his thought as he heard hoofsteps behind him. “Oh, hello Black,” The Saiyan turned around and he couldn’t believe his eyes. Luna’s light blue hair was now a darker blue, flowing in a non-existent wind like Celestia’s. She wore a dark blue dress with white sleeves going down her forearms to her hands. She wore crescent moon shaped earrings with her black crown set upon her head. The dress went down to her knees and she wore black shoes. “How do I look?” Luna asked nervously. The Saiyan was speechless, “You… You look beautiful…” Black said. The Saiyan was heavily blushing now, making the Princess of the night giggle. “You also look very handsome tonight too, Black,” Luna said, toying with the Saiyan, making his face go beet red. “Oh um… I got you these,” Black said as he pulled up the bouquet he was holding, getting a gasp from the Princess. “It was hard finding these, got help from a friend.” “Thank you, Black,” Luna said, breathless as she saw the assortment of flowers in the bouquet. She saw a specific flower that made her smile, taking the bouquet from Black, she smelled the flowers and sigh. The smell of daisies hitting her nostrils my her sigh in relief. “Thank you so much, Black!” She exclaimed as she hugged the Saiyan, catching him off guard. “Y-your welcome Lulu,” Black said in surprise. They stayed like that for a moment before breaking from the hug, “Should we head to the party, Lulu?” “Indeed,” Luna said, locking an arm around the Saiyan as they walked out of the room. After leaving the room and heading down the hallway, the guards looked at each other. One guard had a cheeky grin while the other one was annoyed. The grinning guard held out a hand and the annoyed guard gave him a bag of bits. “This punch is awful,” Edward remarked as he drank. “Music is nice as usual, at least until Pinkie gets up there. Speaking of the bearer,” he looked to see everyone arriving. “Right on queue. Shall we go say hello?” He turned to the parazyte-fairy. “Let’s hope they’re friendly to me this time, the Rainbow haired one is always trying to pick fights…” Nightmare commented as she got up from her chair. The duo walked past the groups of nobles, a few of them giving glares at Nightmare, who ignored them. “Hmmm…” Edward looked over his shoulder and did a quick snap sending a light charge of blue electricity to the Nobles, Suddenly the chairs pulled out from under them causing the pompous assed to hit the floor spilling their drinks all over them. “That’s a much better sound for them to be making don’t you agree?” He smirked at Nightmare as the two joined the Elements. “Oh, I couldn’t agree more!” Nightmare said as she let out a laugh at the noble’s cries. She turned ahead to see the Elements looking at her, a little weary of the parazyte-fairy. Rainbow was giving her a dirty glare but was quickly smacked on the head by Applejack. “Ow!” Rainbow yelped in surprise, “What was that for?!” “You were being quite rude Rainbow Dash,” Rarity pointed out to the flyer. “She is trying to be a good pony, despite what she’s done. Black has spoken up for her and we should try to get along.” “True words,” Edward snickered. “Hello everypony. I believe introductions are in order. I am Edward Elric, a recent friend of Black and Nightmare. How do you do?” “I’m doing just fine partner, I’m Applejack,” The farm mare held out a hand, Edward grabbing it and shaking. “You’ve got a strong grip there, are you perhaps a fellow farm pony too?” “Not at all, Ms. Apple. I’m more of a scholar than a worker, but I do my fair share of combat drills to stay in shape,” Edward remarked. “Not many can hold up to my training though.” “Rarity,” Rarity said, stepping forward. Ed took her hand and laid a kiss on it. “Oh my charmer,” She giggled. “Not at all my lady,” Ed remarked. “Just the proper greeting for a proper lady. As I said before I am a scholar and have studied many art forms, the art of greeting is one of them Though my wives would beg to differ on a few other occasions” Nightmare nodded slightly at that comment. “Oh um… I’m Fluttershy,” Fluttershy said nervously. “A pleasure my quiet little pony,” Ed said softly with a bow. He then turned to Rainbow. “And who hasn’t heard of the Rainbow Dash, the fastest pony in Equestria.” At this, Rainbow Dash struck a pose, “Oh yeah, I’m the fastest pony in Equestria!” Rainbow exclaimed, soaking in all of her ego. To her response, everypony rolled their eyes. “She won’t be the fastest for long anyway, so soak in that pride as long as you can!” A voice echoed behind them. The group turns around to see Black walking with Princess Luna down the staircase. The mane 6 jaws practically dropped from the sight while Edward and Nightmare looked on with a smile. “Very true my friend,” Edward whole-heartedly agreed.”If you drop that excess baggage you could easily break the sound barrier and do the Rainboom in less than ten seconds, maybe even match Black someday.” He looked to Luna, “Good evening Princess Luna, a pleasure to meet you. I am Edward Elric and a new friend of your… boyfriend perhaps?” Edward teased. “A pleasure to meet you, Edward, he would be my boyfriend if he didn’t wait for over a thousand years.” Luna teased Black, making him blush. “Oh come on, kinda hard to do that if there’s a villain that pops up every month…” Black complained, making Luna laugh. “That is true as well,” Edward shrugged. “Oh… and that’s not a denial I heard from you either Black,” He smirked, causing the Saiyan to blush. “Can I speak with him on the side for a moment Princess? A private matter if you will.” “Go on ahead, just don’t take too long.” Princess Luna said with a wave of a hand. “Be right back, Lulu,” Black said as walked to the side with Edward. “What is it, Edward, need help defeating a baddie?” The Saiyan jokes. “Not in the slightest my friend, more along the lines of you need my help to keep things from going down the shitter,” Edward deadpanned. “I’m all too familiar with what’s going to happen tonight and I really don’t want to see this ruined for you and Luna. Those five,” He pointed at Twilight’s friends. “Will cause the biggest scene that has been well… seen in awhile. It would be a shame if you didn't get to have a romantic evening with your love, I can see to it that most of it goes well but it’s your call?” “Dear Kami, if it’s that bad, then sure but wouldn’t that mess with you know, the timeline. Last time that happened,” Black pointed to himself, “that timeline went to shit…” Black began to think, but after a few moments, he sighs. “Alright, just don’t do anything that can result in a timeline disaster, ok?” “There are ways to route things so not too much will be affected,” Edward pointed out. “The first thing to take care of is a certain blonde headed douche of a pony. If he is a douche in this reality. So where is dear Blueblood?” “I bet right now he’s trying to screw over some other poor mare,” Black hissed, he started to sense for Blueblood’s magic signature. “He’s in the main dining area,” The Saiyan said. “Hmmm, slip and fall with a ton of food on the asshole okay with you?” Ed suggested. ‘Or should I make him wet his pants?” “Make him shit himself, he’s been a jackass with me ever since I took his, quote on quote ‘Spare Bedroom’” Black emphasized by doing air quotes. “Is there anything else I should be aware of?” “That’ll work,” Ed smiled, “ and Pinkie Pie,” he deadpanned. “She will try to get the band to play the Pony Pokey. Aj pretty much just sells her products so leave her be. Twilight Stays with Celestia no need there, Rarity is mainly focused on Blue Balls. Fluttershy will cause a stampede from the gardens. Rainbow will be… Rainbow in front of the Wonderbolts. Everything pretty much happens at the same time with the end result of the cake and Aj apple cart.” Ed explained. “Blue is our main focus. He needs to be taken down a notch, I say we have him scream like a girl running through the halls at the end being hit in the face with the cake and knocked into a cart rolling through Canterlot ending up in the manure pile at the train station. As for the others, I can use my clones to keep them settled for a while but things will have to happen.” “Let's get to work then, I’ve got a way to make him... scream,” Black said with a malicious smile. “One of my clones will keep him in the back away from everypony while you enjoy some time with your lady,” Ed said as a piece of his shadow split off and headed for the would-be prince. “You dance with Luna, leave the others to me,” He smirked as they fist-bumped and separated to join everypony else. “What were you two talking about?” Luna asked as the duo walked into the dining hall. “Oh, just some things he’s been doing before he met me and Nightmare, but let's enjoy ourselves,” Black said he put a thumbs up behind him towards Edward. Edward returned the thumbs up and looked to every pony else. “So, what shall we do everypony?” The Saiyan and Princess both walked into the ballroom, filled to the brim with nobles. This made Black cringe as the last time he was at one of these, he was insulted beyond belief. They would usually shout... “Get out of here monkey!” “What, did you lose your bananas?” “What’s a peasant doing here?” Luna, seeing the dilemma Black was facing put a reassuring hand on the Saiyan’s shoulder. “You know things have changed now Black. I’m sure some of the nobles aren't that bad…” “How about you get out of here Nightmare Moon!” A pony shouted as he then began to laugh with his group. This had gotten Black and Luna to glare at the pony, who then freaked out and started to chat with some other nobles. The pair had waded through the nobles, getting some to glare at the pair or even get some smiles and conversations from them. Black then saw the large array of food all situated onto one long table. The Saiyan looked like he was about to drool, this getting a laugh out of Luna. “Keep a hold of yourself Black,” Luna giggled. Black, realizing what he was doing, immediately stopped, but couldn’t keep a blush from appearing. “Yes you wouldn’t want to ruin the fun before it starts,” Edward appeared next to the couple with Nightmare. “How are we this lovely evening? Is the young couple enjoying themselves other than the pompous assholes that comment as you pass? Or should I give them a lesson like the ones that insulted Nightmare earlier?” He smirked. “I know I should say yes, but...:” Black glanced at Luna, who smiled and rolled her eyes. “I think I’ll let it slide, I already showed him a hint of what would happen anyway if he continued.” The Saiyan smirked. “Other than that little incident, I’d say we're enjoying ourselves.” “Very much, it seems the Gala changed ever so little over the centuries,” Luna commented. The alicorn took a glance at the array of food and put on a smirk. “It seems Tia put the cooks on overdrive this time.” “Also,” Edward leaned over, “Blue Balls is waiting for ya when you’re ready. I say we still have some time though so enjoy your time with the food, just don’t go overboard. Still need some for our princey's little trip downtown. My clone is waiting for you outside the room and he’ll let you… get a little more hands-on so to say,” Edward evilly chuckled as Black smirked. “I bid you adieu.” be bowed. “ For the time being Princess. Come Nightmare, There are things we must do.” Nightmare rolled her eyes. “Whatever showoff.” As the pair walked away, Black couldn’t help but chuckle. “What are you planning to do with Prince Blueblood Black?” Luna asked with curiosity. “Oh nothing, totally not something that would make him shit himself,” Black said nonchalantly. Luna sighed at this, but shook her head and smiled. “Oh alright, just don’t scare him too much. But before that,” The princess grabs the Saiyans hand, dragging him through the crowd. “I want a dance.” This made Black freeze up a bit. Crap Crap Crap! Black shouted in his head. He wasn’t expecting to dance with her so soon. As he was dragged through the crowd of nobles, he was trying to think of a way to get out of this one but couldn't come up with one. They made their way to the dance floor, which had a small group of nobles, dancing to the slow music. Luna looked happy while Black was now sweating bullets. The princess noticed this and let out a small giggle, “Oh don’t be like that, it’s just a dance after all.” Luna then grabbed the Saiyan’s hands and lifted them up. They then went into a slow dance, Black now nervous of messing up said dance. Some of the nobles took notice of this, either watching with disgust or curiosity. Black was now heavily blushing now, his face turning beet red. The orchestra noticed the two dancing and switched their music from a calming song to slow dancing music. This got the attention of some nobles, who now danced with their dates. As soon as the song ended there was a brief pause and a lot of muttering. Black and Luna looked to see what was going on. They saw Edward up on stage in front of the microphone. Edward bopped the microphone with his finger, “Testing… Hello and good evening everypony. I do hope you fully enjoying tonight’s events thus far.” He smiled as he looked at the couple.”I have a special song dedicated to a very special couple tonight.” He snapped and a jet black violin appeared next to him in mid-air. Edward took it and plucked one string and looked over his shoulder to the orchestra. “Simply listen and follow my lead,” he turned back to the crowd. “If you can’t keep up with the song and your partner then best leave the floor, Pinkie,” The party pony looked up and was red grabbing a random guard pony. “Let’s get things rolling,” He smirked as he drew the bow across the strings and then started to play a very hot winded song. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZAbz88pmoLs The song kicked off, leading up to something upbeat. This got everypony in the room smiling, dancing to the beat. Luna and Black looked to each other with a smile and started dancing as well. Pinkie was wildly dancing with the guard pony she grabbed, he tried to keep a cool head but was failing. But all the attention was on the couple. They were swaying side to side, keeping up with the beat of the song. The couple weaved and spun throughout the dance floor, getting more attention from the nobles. Celestia had come over to see what the commotion was all about. When she saw Black and Luna dancing, smiles plastered across their faces, the alicorn couldn't help but smile. Good for you two, Celestia thought with a grin on her face. It wasn’t and the song ended leaving everypony out of breath as Edward finished playing, “Thank you and enjoy the rest of your night,” he bowed allowing everypony to clap and he then left the stage and appeared next to the couple once more. “Hope you two enjoyed that.” “I did,” Pinkie giggled, popping up behind Black and Luna and then disappearing again. “Anyways,” Edward shook his head. “How are you two fairing?” “That went better than I expected.” Black sighed, getting a chuckle out of Luna. “That did leave me a bit famished, food anyone?” The Saiyan suggested, getting a nod out of Luna. “How about you Edward?” “I don’t really need to eat but if you’re challenging me then know you won’t stand a chance against me,” Edward smirked. “Oh, now that idea is out of the window,” Black sighed. “How the hell would I win if you don't even need to eat, and here I thought Saiyans are unrivaled in eating,” Black said as he and Luna started walking towards the dining hall. “I never said I didn’t enjoy eating,” Edward chuckled. “Eating is one of the purest forms of sharing time with friends,” He quickly turned around. “I’ll be waiting in the hallway when you’ve enjoyed your snack,” Edward walked away humming the earlier song. Luna looked on with amusement as the Saiyan had gone through many dishes at this point. He took his time eating, not making a mess. He still got some looks but was quickly dismissed as he continued to eat. “That hit the spot,” Black chuckled as he patted his stomach. “I’ll be back in a bit, gonna pay a certain prince a visit.” “Alright, just don't scare him too much,” Luna asked, getting a nod from the Saiyan. Black waded his way through the crowd of nobles and into a hallway. Nopony was in it since all the attention was the Gala, perfect for a little ‘incident’. The Saiyan walked through the hall until he found Edward's clone. “Good evening Edward the second.” Black jokes. “Hello, but the original should be here now,” Edward two pointed over Black’s shoulder. “That I am,” Edward appeared from a nearby shadow while the clone went poof. “All things are going according to the flow of time at this moment. All we need is that of the Blue imbecile. Shall I cast my spell? It's only a simple illusion but still lets you make this much more up close and personal.” Black gave and evil smile and nodded and Edward did the same. “Very well,” he clapped. Holding up his then and pointer and pulled to the right and a white line appeared to trail after. “There we go. You’re still you but to anyone other than you and eye you will appear as their worst fear manifested. Now go forth and scare the fuck out of Blue Balls!” Edward smiled as he threw his arms out in a dramatic fashion. “I will be in the main hall to witness it unfold,” he walked away leaving Black alone but stopped. “The spell will cease once you enter the main hall or ten minutes from now, later.” he continued to walk away. Black smirked and started his search for Blueblood, not taking long as the unicorn walked around the corner and saw him. He then paled as he didn’t see the Saiyan, he instead saw something he feared the most. “Hello, me.” The Saiyan looked like Blueblood, but without the title, he was covered in dirt, his mane all messy. He wore rags and his eyes full of dread. “What are you looking at?” “This… th- this cannot be!” Blueblood cried out, slowly stepping away from himself. “Oh it is, this is what you’ll become.” Peasant Blueblood said as he slowly stepped towards the unicorn. “One of us, one of us.” He then began to chant as smoke appeared around him, more ponies that were the same as him, covered in dirt and with rags as clothing. They began to chant with him as they stepped towards the prince. “Stay away!” Prince Blueblood shouted as he fell onto his ass. He quickly backed away, starting to run away. “Guards, GUARDS!” The prince shouted as he ran down the halls. The peasant Blueblood laughed as the extra ponies poofed out of existence. He walked his way towards the great hall, seeing Edward looking at him with a smirk. “That was fun but not the good part,” Edward smirked as he snapped and he and Black teleported into the main hall as Blue Balls came out screaming. He then slipped on a puddle and went careening into an oncoming stampede of animals being chased by an angry butter-yellow mare. He was then sent flying through the air onto the air landing on the food table. Pinkie was trying to get the orchestra to play the pony pokey and was fighting with a mare over to her cello that went sent flipping through the air only to land straight up where the sun didn't shine in Blue Balls. The prince then jumped up screaming in pain and proceeded to run down the table kicking food all over the pompous nobles and slammed straight into the cake and tumbled right into Applejack’s apple cart that went sailing out the front door all the way down to the train station into a very large pile of compost. Edward and Black hit the floor laughing so hard they were crying tears of pure joy. “Now that was even better than I thought… HAHAHAHAHA!!!” Edward belt as he stood up and then helped Black to his feet. “Okay, that was good stuff there.” “Oh definitely, that was the funniest shit I’ve seen all week!” Black said, “Kinda feel bad for the cake, knowing Celestia, she’ll be sad for not getting a slice.” “Not really,” Edward shrugged. “As long as they go to Donut Joe’s she’ll be happy,” Edward looked over to see a thorough cackling princess. “Yea I think you’re good. oH AND BEFORE i forget again. Gar has achieved Super Saiyan Two but he broke his body during his first transformation. I have a favor to ask.” Black’s happy demeanor had seemed to disappear, catching Edward off guard. The Saiyan closed his eyes and inhaled through his nose. “That idiot,” Black murmured, “I didn’t think he would go to Super Saiyan 2 already, thank the fucking Omni-king he didn’t detonate himself already.” Black looked to Edward with a determined look. “I already know what you're going to ask anyway, I even offered it to him before I left,” Black commented. “Idiot is right, he snapped every muscle fiber in his entire body due to the strain it put in him. He was fighting a high-level demon and used his magic ‘Promotion' on himself to reach SSJ2 before he went through the proper training to ready his body. Yea so thanks,” Edward smiled. “And as payment, I will set you up with a form of pseudo-Time Chamber. It won’t be as good as a real Time Chamber and it will take about a month and five days to do a whole year in it. But it’ll be a bit better in a way you can control more factors like the gravity and terrain instead of just white or ice fields.” “Good,” Black said, a hint of anger trailing his voice. “Because when he decides to summon me for training, he’s got one day to say his farewells for a year.” Black then gave Ed a serious grin. “Once he’s done training, I’m sure he’ll be able to reach Super Saiyan 3 by the end of it. Maybe even farther than that.” Black brought a hand in front of him and clenched it. “Just one thing to be clear, I will be able to keep the time chamber, correct?” “I had fully intended for you to keep it,” Edward crossed his arms. “Though in layout it will be a more heavily modified Gravity Chamber closer to the first Ship Dr. Briefs built. It will still have the open space you need for practice and training like the real Time Chamber just better control settings and more modern amenities. I can even put in a full hot spring bath area if ya want.” “I’d like that, I’m glad that I get to keep it cause I had thought of bringing Nightmare in with me at one point to train her. Right now she’s weaker than Krillin from Super.” Black said, getting a glare from across the room from Nightmare. “Anyways, if we put the topic of training Gar aside, I can’t thank you enough for your help tonight,” The Saiyan thanked. “No problem,” Edward waved it off. “Seeing an evil version of my bastard of nephew not to long ago really puts in perspective how they can turn out. Getting off with being raped with a cello bow the high road of punishments. Back home I put Blue through a hellscape of training routine and get him up to Shiny’s level. I tell him he can have his posh back and stop training as soon as he lands me on my back and stay there from more than a thirty count.” He cracked his knuckles. “You up for donuts?” “Sure! Haven’t had one in centuries! Hey Luna!” Black shouted, seeing Luna pop her head out of a corner, giggling. “You want to go grab a Donut?” Luna looked confused at the Saiyan, “What’s a donut?” This got the Saiyan to freeze. He looked at Luna with wide eyes as he teleported to her. Before she could say anything, Black puts a hand on her shoulder and teleports to the mane 6, leaving Edward behind. “Young love and naivete,” Edward smirked as he walked over and joined Celestia. “Sorry about your cake, your highness, though Ido hope you enjoyed the show at its sacrifice.” “No harm done,” Celestia chuckled. “Except to Blue backside that is but I think the cake was the right price to pay to bring that Pompous Wind Bag I call a nephew done a peg or two.” “I don’t think it will stick for very long,” Edward sighed as he looked to see the Black and Luna teleport out. “Looks like they went for donuts, shall we,” he motioned to the door. “Yes we shall,” Celestia smirked, lighting her horn and the two blinked out as well. The mane 6 had gone to Joe’s Donuts to see Spike all alone. As they sat down and went on to explain how terrible their night was, Goku Black and Princess Luna appeared into thin air at the end of their table. Luna looked surprised at how Black had reacted while the Saiyan was looking for a donut. The mane 6 on the other hand had gotten used to Black teleporting out of thin air, but they were surprised to see Luna with him. “What are you two doing here?” Twilight questioned. “Well, I brought Luna here since she never had a donut, just figured she might want one.” Black explained as he picked up a glazed donut from a box of dozens. “Here try one, this is the most basic and original donut,” Black said as he handed the donut to Luna, who looked puzzled. When she grabbed it, she realized how sticky it was, almost like the glaze was melting. Shrugging she took a bit and her eyes went wide. “This tastes amazing…” Luna muttered. “No offense to you Pinkie Pie,” Edward remarked as he and Celestia appeared in a booth not that far away. Edward holding a cinnamon sugar donut in his left hand. “But Joe always has the best Donuts.” He took a bite and looked at everypony. “Looks like you six had a rough time of it.” “I guess that’s one way of putting it,” Rainbow mutters. Her taking a bit out of a chocolate glazed donut with sprinkles on it. “I tried to get the Wonderbolts’ attention, but they were too busy…” “Never go at your goals alone,” Edward remarked. “You all had problems because you weren’t there for your friends. The night could’ve ended a lot worse I suppose,” He took another bite from his treat. “Can any pony what your first mistake was?” They all looked at each other and looked down not having the answer. “You all left Spike at the door. He’s one of the most supportive creatures for you girls and you simply forgot him for your own goals. I understand wanting to do things but not at the cost of leaving a friend to himself.” “I’m afraid I must agree with Mr.Elric on this,” Celestia gave a stern tone. “Speaking of abandon,” Edward looked around and snapped. Nightmare soon appeared shocking everypony. “Don’t think I forgot about you, little miss. Have a donut.” He pointed to the box of fresh pastries. Nightmare rolled her eyes and picked one of the pastries and took a bite. She went wide-eyed and took another bite. Black looked at the parazyte and chuckled, “The first dessert you’ve ever had huh.” Black commented as he watched Nightmare consume the donut. “Oh shut it will you…” Nightmare said as she took another donut. “Something is puzzling me,” Celestia looked at Edward. “The manners in which you speak lead me to believe you knew how tonight would Playout and the fact that you can use magic without a horn is very troublesome. Who exactly are you?” “Oops…” Edward stopped chewing. “Guess the cat’s out of the bag at this point. Can I tell them who I am?” He looked at Black. Black leaned in and whispered into his ear. “You can tell them you’re a displaced, but nothing about their future. They’re still baffled at the idea of me being a displaced amongst trillions of other Equestria’s.” Black said and stood next to Luna. “But other than that yeah.” “Alright then,” Edward dusted his hands of the cinnamon sugar and got to his feet and walked out, and turned around to face everypony. Red electricity crackled from his body as he transformed back into his human form astonishing everypony but Black and Nightmare. Giving bow, “Allow me to formally introduce myself to you all. My name is Edward Elric the FullMetal Alchemist, But these days the Displaced know me better as the Crimson Sage. It is a pleasure to meet all of you. “ He stood back up and looked at the mouths on the floor. “That’s a good way to drown in a rainstorm ya know.” He chuckled. “You know, It’s kinda weird seeing another displaced,” Rainbow commented, getting multiple nods in agreement. “One of the better reactions I’ve had from ponies in my many years of life,” Edward snarked. “But yes I am a Displaced like Black and I was on my way home from helping my brothers in their worlds when he summoned me. I was taking a nap on my train so there was no way to deny the summons. Questions?” He pointed at them. Applejack raised a hand, Edward pointed to her, “Ah’ got a question, and I’d sound like Rainbow Dash, but which of you two are stronger?” the farm pony asked. Black and Edward looked at each other. “You know, I’ve been wondering that ever since Edward got here. But I think it would be fun to find out, don’t you think?” Black said as he gave a smirk to the alchemist. “I’ve never tested my strength against an actual Saiyan before,” Edward tapped his fingers together. “My last decent fight was against the Dragon of the Apocalypse and we put some pretty steep ground rules barring several of our powers so… No idea whose stronger. God Ki would be a pleasant test if I do say so.” He smirked. “Got to warn you though it can be pretty nasty when I shed my human form. If you’re all willing to be patient till tomorrow I’ll have Black’s new training area built and we can do that as a way to both fight and test the Chamber. What ya say, Black? Want to have a hell of a time with someone who can match you? I do have to warn I use magic, weapons, ki, bending and many other skills I’ve acquired over the years. You could very much end up dead. Are you willing to take that chance?” “A death-like scenario, haven’t been in one since the fight with Sombra all those years ago.” Black commented as he stood in front of Edward with a smirk. “Oh what the hell, a fight to the death is always the most dramatic anyways.” “A few more details to iron out first,” Edward looked at Luna and Celestia. “For your other question, I know the events of tonight because I lived them some time ago already and I will say no more. Now, are you alright with me adding on to your castle for him?” He turned to Luna. “And are you okay with me fighting him?” “Just don't go too far, I don’t want my coltfriend to be killed in something he agreed to,” Luna commented, Black looked away whistling a tune as he blushed a little. “We agree to you building the fighting area, there should be a spot next to the guards training grounds,” Celestia commented. “Very well,” Edward nodded. “Here you are,” He held up his hand and a small tan bag came out of a ripple in the air. He shook it slightly and it sounded like a maraca slightly. “Use these to start your own crop sometime. I figure you need some way to heal yourself quickly,” Edward tossed Black the bag. “And let’s drop all formalities. You can all call me Ed.” As the mane 6 started some small talk with the alchemist, Black open the tan bag and was shocked. “it couldn't…” Black muttered, getting Luna’s attention. “What is it, Black,? Luna asked. Black leaned the bag over and tossed what looked like beans into his hand. “What are those?” “These are Senzu Beans!” Black exclaimed, looking at the magical items. “There only seems to be a couple of them, so we need to make sure we grow them as Ed said.” Black put the beans back into the bag and put it on his belt. “They were incredibly difficult to engineer and each plant only yields up to five or six beans,” Ed explained. “These are from my first successful crop and a gen 1 bean plant. They grow best in high altitudes with cool conditions and don’t put within three feet of each other or they won’t sprout at all. Other than water every other day they just need sunlight like any plant. They should bear beans within a month or so. Closest I could get to actually Senzu. The ones I make with my magic are nowhere near as potent.” “Thanks for letting me know, no wonder only Korin could make them.” Black chuckled. “Anyway, I think it’s kinda getting late, don’t you think?” “Yes… Yes, it is… “Edward agreed with a nod. “I believe a sleepover is in order for everypony here, excluding yours truly,” He placed a hand on his chest. “I’m not a perv and I believe my wives would kill me at least three times before actually yelling at me if I included myself,” They all chuckled but Applejack. “That wasn’t a joke. Well…” he clapped his hands and they were all in the main hall of the castle again. “I have work to do. Have a goodnight’s sleep every pony,” Ed bowed and then vanished. Author's Note Hello everyone, I would like to thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a fantastic writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 13: Save Nightmare's Soul! The Fight Has Begun!Chapter 13: Save Nightmare's Soul! The Fight Has Begun! As Celestia’s sun rose into the sky, a faint yellow glow around seizing to exist, two yelling voices could be heard across the training grounds in Canterlot. Goku Black and Nightmare Moon were clashing fists as they were training, having a quick spar before the big fight. Black dodged a fist as he kicked Nightmare across her legs, making her fall onto her back. “Again,” Black commented as he stepped back and got into a defensive stance. “Come on…” Nightmare commented, breathing heavily. “We’ve been going at this for an hour without a break, let's say we take one.” the parazyte asked. “How about this then,” Black put a finger in front of him, catching Nightmare’s attention. “If you can land a single attack on me, then you can take a break. What do you say?” The Saiyan bribed. “Fine.” Nightmare exasperated as she got into an attack stance, ready to make a move. Without a second to spare, Nightmare launched forward at blinding speeds. She threw her fist forward, but Black smirked and caught the fist. She then started to send a barrage of punches and kicks at Black who kept blocking or dodging them. This aggravated the parazyte, making her send a powerful punch which sent Black backward a few feet. “Good, very good,” Black commented as he moved his head to the side, a magical blast flying past him. Nightmare had started to send a barrage of blasts around Black, making a dust cover over the Saiyan. “Clever strategy, the same one I used against you over a week ago.” He commented. He crouched down and threw his hands to the side and letting out a yell he forced most of the dust away, revealing Nightmare a bit too late. The parazyte landed a punch on the Saiyans face. Black faced Nightmare with an emotionless look, scarring Nightmare. Without a word, he lifts a hand and points two fingers at the parazyte’s chest. Nightmare didn’t have a chance to be confused as she felt an unmeasurable pain in the chest as a hand was embedded in it. She fell to her knees, gasping for breath. “Are you fucking kidding me, Black…” Nightmare wheezed. “You win,” Black merely said as he sat down. “Nice with the dust cloud, hindering my eyesight is great and all, but I can sense your magic and energy easily. You need to learn how to lower your magic and energy so then you can’t be sensed.” “And don’t forget about the bloodlust and kill intent either,” Ed commented as he floated in the air. “Good morrow my friends. How goes the training?’’ he looked to Nightmare. “Yea this could take a while if you stay at this ace but then again you're not used to that body either.” His attention shifted straight to Black. “Did Zeldris do fine-tuning on with her soul-bonding when he put her in her body or did he just shove her soul into it?” “I’m not sure you're asking the right guy for this, but when he did put her soul into that body. She had started to convulse, almost like her soul wasn't meant for the body.” Black explained, he stood up and faced Nightmare. “But when Gar used some sort of healing ability on her, the convulsing had seized and since then she hasn't had any seizures.” Ed walked over and looked directly at Nightmare who shied away slightly from the alchemist’s scrutinizing gaze, “Tell me, does it feel like you’re looking at the world through a veil of mist sometimes? Like your sense of touch is gone when holding objects for any extended period of time? Sometimes that your sense of taste is completely gone for no reason at all? You can’t even smell the scents around you? You can’t hear others sometimes you space out and everything goes white?” He listed off. “Most importantly, can you feel the emotions of those around you at all?” Nightmare looked to the ground, in deep thought. After a few moments, she looked up to the alchemist. “Yes, everything is slow, my reactions are dulled, I can barely feel, taste, hear, see, and smell anything…” Nightmare said with a hint of fear. “Why haven't you told me or anyone this Nightmare?” Black asked, confused. The Saiyan didn't get a response as the parazyte looked back to the ground. “She didn’t want to bother you after you’ve already given her so much after what’s she’s done. She thinks she didn’t deserve it,” Ed explain to Black then went back to Nightmare. “I thought this might be your issue after observing you last night and your sparring just now. It’s soul rejection. Basically, your body isn’t the right container for your soul and you will gradually be forced out of it. To where your soul would go I don’t know but seeing as you are no longer a part of Luna but a separate soul on your own you could possibly just go into the plain between this world and the other being an existence similar to a ghost, neither dead nor alive either. You could simply pass as if you died or outright go to hell, no telling really.” Nightmare’s eyes shrank in fear. Black looked to Nightmare with empathy as she looked like she was about to cry. Black walked over to Nightmare and got on his knees. Black then hugged Nightmare, taking her by surprise. “I wish I could do something about this Nightmare…” The parazyte hugged Black back, tears in her eyes as she cried into his shoulder. After a few moments, Black and Nightmare let go and they both stood up. The Saiyan’s eyes widened as he suddenly got an idea, “That’s it!” The Saiyan looked to Edward, catching his attention. “Can’t you make a body for her that can be a perfect match for her soul?” “A whole new body would take time to grow and mature,” Ed explained. “Normally, what I would do in this situation is I would start with a base from the original, in this case, it would be Luna but she has been in her current body too long and runs a very high risk of rejection. I know she hasn’t been in her current one for too long and therein lies the issue as she is still too fresh and the process could outright kill her if she goes through reaction again. But I can adjust her soul to her body with a combination of my Seith Magic and with my tech. I can engineer a serum from Luna’s DNA. This way Nightmare can keep her current body and not run the risk of dying. If Luna’s willing to give us some blood that would be great but I don’t think she’ll be very willing to help Nightmare out.” “Luna still holds a lot of resentment for Nightmare, I don’t think she’d be willing to just give her DNA to her.” Black said as he crossed his arms, “I know what you said might be easier, but what if we made her a body of a female Saiyan with my blood, wouldn't that work?” Black suggested. “Not at all,” Ed shook his head. “I saw what happened between you, Zeldris, and Gar. Though she has some genetic relation to you it’s not enough to where we can simply engineer a serum from you for her as Gar is the main source and she is more demon and parazyte than Saiyan and without his unique magic and skills it’s pretty much impossible. I have a lot of skills and magic of my own but at the same time, there is only so much I can do,” He knocked himself in the forehead, “Duh…” Black raised an eyebrow. “How could I be so stupid. I don’t need her blood, just her DNA. Her hair would work just fine. Just get some from her hairbrush.” Black nodded and put two fingers to his forehead. “Be back in a second,” Black said as he teleported away using Instant Transmission. Leaving Edward and Nightmare alone. Nightmare looked at herself, seeing her illusion spell was fading, showing her true body. “I hate this body…” Nightmare muttered. She looked at Edward pleadingly, “Please, I don’t want to keep resorting to looking like I use too, I just don’t want to look like a monster…” “I won’t undo my brother's work Nightmare. He made that body for you because he thought you deserved a second chance. I saw how he defend you when you were in his world.,” Ed shook his head. “I also saw how he defended you when you were in his world. I do understand not liking your appearance and hiding it away from the world until you learn your morphing skill and so you don't have to solely rely on illusion magic, I will make you a charm with a built-in spell that way you don’t have to rely on your magic when you're tired. I don’t really understand why you hate your body though? Is it your appearance or the fact you’re not a pony anymore?” Nightmare nodded slightly, “Not just that, I now have all of these powers I don’t know how to use. The only thing Black can really teach me is how to use Ki and all the Saiyan transformations, other than that, I just have all these abilities that frustrate me…” “Nightmare,” Ed pulled her attention to him. “You have more potential in your current body than you ever did as Luna’s parasite. You have your own power and magic and it will take time for you to learn how to use them like any pony or creature that’s born does. I know you won’t like this next reference but look at Twilight. She had and has so much power that she lost control when she was a filly and could have wiped the city of the mountainside during her entrance exam for Celestia’s school.” He explained. “You remind me a lot of Gar. He too had to learn his original powers and demon-fairy powers on his own. You two are a lot alike so I’ll tell you exactly what I told him just a few days ago.,” Ed placed his hands on her shoulders. “It's your life, only you can choose the path and only you can live it. I also made a deal with Black,” Ed looked in her eyes. “And he’s going to train Gar, so when next he’s summoned to Gar or the other way around stick close to him and have Gar teach you a few of his tricks,” He smiled Nightmare looked like she was going to say something, but held it back. She sighed, “You’re… right.” He noticed that something else was eating at her, “Tell me what else is on your mind, Nightmare?” He sincerely asked. Nightmare looked to her left to see the rising sun. “Do you think the ponies could accept me?” Nightmare asked hesitantly. Before Edward could answer Black appeared again with a blue strand of hair. “Right, I got the hair, what next?” Black looked to see Nightmare looking down, he looked to Edward. “Alright, what did I miss?” “She’s having doubts about her form and the ponies’ acceptance,” Ed explained, holding out his hand allowing Black to place the strand in the alchemist’s grip. A cloud of silver liquid appeared from Ed’s shoulder and enveloped the hair soon turned into a strange container with the hair in it. “You can relax, they’re just nanomachines.” Walking past Ed stopped and whispered to Black. “You need to cheer her up. Tell her there are advantages to her new body. Like she’ll be a queen once she awakens her magic. She also gains a spirit spear of her own not to mention a kingdom. Magic power more than that of the sisters, as far as I know.” He stepped back and looked at the parazyte. “Making this serum will take a couple of minutes. I’m also going to use a sample from my own Luna so we’ll have a better DNA map to match you to. Don’t frit Nightmare, and tell Black how you’re feeling, he is your friend after all,” Ed patted Black on the shoulder and walked off to give the two some space. Black looked to Nightmare with envy, without saying a word he walked over to her side and sat down with her. Neither of them said anything for a minute until Black spoke up. “You know, you kinda remind me of the time I first arrived in Equestria,” Black said, watching the rising sun. “I had just walked through a door, waking inside of a body, not of my own. Packed full of power that could wipe out Equestria if I wasn’t careful. The power scared me but I had Starswirl and Luna to help meI wasn’t appreciated just like you, hell I was seen as a damn villain just like you. But you know what?” Black asked Nightmare as they both looked at each other. “I didn’t give a damn, I didn’t need appreciation or needing to be noticed from the populace to feel happy. All I needed were friends to get through the hard times.” He placed a hand on Nightmare’s shoulder. “I’m sure that’s what you need, not the attention of the ponies, but friends. That’s what me, Luna, Celestia, and the mane 6 can give you.” Black smiled at the parazyte. Nightmare looked at the Saiyan appalled, she knew they gave her a second chance. But she didn’t think anyone would continue to help her, a being that had done terrible things. She looked to the Saiyan as he continued to smile at her. Something about that smile seemed contagious, making the parazyte smile back. “Thank you, Black.” Nightmare thanked. “Anytime,” Black said as he patted her on the back. He stood up and was about to walk away when he stopped and turned around. “Oh and one more thing, don’t hold onto things for too long. It’ll burn you in ways that can destroy you.” Black said weirdly, confusing Nightmare. “I’m gonna go check up on that serum, take that break you’ve earned.” He then walked over to Edward, thinking about what he said. I’m so sorry Crystal… He shook it off as he arrived next to the alchemist. “You know you shouldn't think so loud that those with telepathy can pick up your loose thoughts,” Ed remarked as he typed on a holo-display. In the container where Luna’s hair had been was a bright blue glowing shimmering liquid. Black’s face contorted into a scowl. “I won’t ask about what your life was like back on your Earth as it’s none of my business but I will listen if you ever need an ear. I didn’t live a very prosperous life back home. I was cut off from my parents both physically and emotionally and the only support I really had from my family was from my middle brother, Gar stayed in touch but nothing more than an occasional phone call,” he hit a key and the liquid shifted from blue to red. “We are just about done here. Just need to wait for the serum to stabilize. You think she’ll be okay?” Black leaned against a nearby wall and crossed his arms, looking over to Nightmare as she watched the sun rest in the middle of the sky. “She needs time, in a new body you’re usually in a trance. Happened to me…” Black looked down for a moment, contemplating on telling Ed. “I didn’t have anyone back on Earth, no parents, no siblings, no friends. For the entire time I live there I was always in a trance. Wake up, go to work, eat, go home, and sleep. It was always the same for me. But for Crystal, she was someone from my past, a mere child.” Black looked down at his hands. “That was the same day I broke, during that trance I… I ended her life…” “Hmmm…” Ed crossed his arms and spoke in a very calm and sad but yet understanding tone. “I recently had to kill a pony I viewed as my own son,” He closed his eyes. “I wanted to save him, but after he took my girls and my children and after I’d seen what he did… there was no hope of saving his blackened soul, then I had … to tell his mother, one of the mares I love so dearly,” Tears ran down his face as he gripped his arm so tight he bled. “That I killed our boy. Cherish what you have Black, always…” Black walked over to Edward and paced a hand on his shoulder. “I will always cherish what I have, having the moments you loved is important. I know I don’t know the pain of ending someone you see as a son or a daughter, but never hold onto it.” Edward looked at him, Black doing the same. “It will eat at you until you lose yourself. You’ll become a shadow of what you once were.” “Trust me,” Ed looked at Black, “I know all too well what holding on to negativity does to someone, even Displaced are not immune to their own emotions. Eventually, my own negativity led to the creation of a demon so horrible that it will never die,” He sighed. “Malice, a being composed of pure hate, rage, anger sadness… everything negative aspect imaginable dwells inside me and they have reared their ugly head every chance they got and will get.” There was a ding from the machine. Ed walked over to the container and pulled the glass tube from it and placed it in an injector gun. “Well, it’s done. Shall we…” he motioned to Nightmare. “Let’s,” Black said as he and Edward both walked towards Nightmare. She heard the two walking towards her, turning around she saw them. She then noticed the injecting gun and got a little nervous. After Black and Edward appeared in front of Nightmare, the Saiyan noticed how nervous she was. Black chuckled, “Don’t worry, I hate needles as well.” “Here,” Ed held the gun out to Black. “I think it would be better and easier on her if you gave her the injection.” He looked to Nightmare. “Would prefer Black do it?” She didn’t say anything but nodded. Black seeing this, grabbed the gun from Edward and walked over to Nightmare, and knelt down. Hesitantly, she moved her forearm out and Black carefully grabbed it.. Bringing up the gun, Nightmare unconsciously recoiled but as she looked at Black, she calmed down. Black placed the gun’s barrel on her forearm and pulled the trigger. Nightmare winced as she could feel the needle plunged into her skin and she could feel the liquid being injected into her bloodstream. After a few seconds, Black pulled the gun away and placed a hand on her forearm, and healed it. “That should be it,” Black said as he stood up, giving a hand for Nightmare, which she took as the Saiyan pulled her up. “Not too much strain for a couple of days though,” Ed points at Black. “Running her through a few martial arts sets is fine but not too fast. That is a slow-acting serum and will gradually adjust your body and add what you're missing while using remote Seith Magic to better synchronize your body with your soul,” He crossed his arms. “Why the demon edge lord didn’t take his time to make adjustments is beyond me, but I guess, ‘I am the sin of Pride and I do everything without question,’” Ed waved his hands on either side of his head. “Here,” Ed reached in a ripple in the air and pulled out a crest on a black chain. The crest was adorned with a black cross with Celestia, Luna, and a snowflake cutie mark on it. “It’s the gear I told you about. Now you don’t have to worry about casting that illusion spell. Also,” Ed rubbed the back of his head. “You’re technically Gar’s biological daughter making you my niece, so… yea. Welcome to the family and if you need anything,” he tapped the crest. “Luna, Celestia, Amore and I, well one of use will always answer. And fear not, it will work across the video.” He looked at Black. “That watch you found also doubles as a Void caller and small item delivery system too.” “Huh, the more you know,” Black said as he pulled out the watch and examined it. “Still can’t get over how this looks like a fob watch from Doctor Who,” Black commented as he put the watch away. “Anyways, I meant to ask you earlier but how’s the chamber going?” “The Chamber is almost done,” Ed smirked. “Wanna check it out?” “Sure, why not?” Black said as he shrugged his shoulders. He turned behind him and looked at Nightmare, “Wanna come along?” Black asked the parazyte, who nodded in response. “Why not have everypony else join in,” Ed smirked as he walked up to the chamber that resembled a domed capsule house with a pair of windows on the outside on either side of the front door. Looking around Black saw they were now in the Guard training area with the mane six Celestia, Luna, and Spike. “Good morning everyone,” he smirked. “This way,” he opened the door to reveal a very cozy urban living space that opened into a white expanse of nothing. “I used several special spells and technologies to create this pocket dimension similar to the Time Chamber but you can alter the terrain and gravity which every way you want at the central control unit over there,” he pointed at a large technical pillar off to the side. “You have a few extra rooms for sleeping a couple of full bathrooms for multiple occupants. There is another open-air hot springs bathing area complete with a changing area for both genders. Oh, and there is a maintenance system slash caretaker in the form of nanomachines,” Suddenly a cloud of silver appeared and form into a cream color mare with a white curly mane and tail and chestnut brown eye in a maid uniform. “This is CottonTail.” “A pleasure to meet everypony,” Cotton Tail gave a polite bow before dispersing again into the nanomachine clouds. “She’ll appear if you need her, other than that she’ll pretty much only speak to you over the intercom system or via a chibi that will pop up where you’re at in the Chamber,” Ed explained as a chibi maid appeared and gave another both then left. “And that’s about it. If you need food you can bring it in and also grow it in the farming biome setting. Any questions?” The mane 6, Celestia, Luna, Nightmare, and Spike were surprised at their surroundings while Black was far too familiar with it to be surprised. Twilight shook her head and started to list out multiple questions. This had gotten Black to roll his eyes, walking over to Twilight, he put his hand over his mouth. “Other than Twilight’s endless amount of questions, I don’t think there’s any,” Black said. Twilight looking rather annoyed at Black. “Before you ask,” Ed looked at the purple book pony. “This was made utilizing several things. Magic, science, and machines are the ingredients. But the most important one is the way you see the world,” He lifted his left hand and with his thumb and pointer finger pulled on something in the air and soon the whole area lit up with bright strings. “Start with telling me what you think these are.” Twilight looked with curiosity at the stings, “Uh, Magic?” Twilight asked, looking nervous. “Very good little one,” Ed smirked. “Now,” He extended his middle finger and pulled on a new string that was bright blue and then his ring finger and pulled on a red thread.” What are these?” “Uh…” Twilight couldn’t think of an answer, Rainbow saw this and giggled which annoyed Twilight. “It’s very simple really,” Ed smirked. “The blue is the ki of the planet while the red is the planet’s kinetic energy that is generated from the pushes and pulls of the tectonic plates moving beneath your very hooves as we speak,” He let go of the strings. “For those like myself that can see and utilize these threads we can create this,” he motioned around him. “With some help from specific spells and tech of course.” “In layman terms to everyone that doesn’t understand, these strings are what holds the fabric of this reality altogether,” Black said as he gestured a hand to the white void. Getting an “oh” from most of them. “And I’m pretty sure this place can handle a lot of pressure like the original, correct?” Black said, looking at Edward. “You’re not wrong but not one hundred percent right either, but moving on now,” Ed motioned. “I made this place out of a mixture of proto-adamantium, uru, and vibranium, it’s the same stuff my arm and leg are made of, “ He pulled up his sleeve and pant leg. “It’s probably the safest bunker out of anywhere on this at the moment. Once it’s finished it will be able to hold up to anything, even a Haki from a God of Destruction won’t dent it.” He explained. “Also as the nanites are infused with Harmont magic it is immune to Chaos magic. So when a certain trickster bothers any pony just come here. Any pony can also enter and leave as they wish, no need to wait on whoever is inside to come out.” “This place is simply astonishing,” Celestia muttered. Luna nodding in acknowledgment. “But how big is this place?” Twilight asked out of curiosity. “Normally the Time Chamber is referred to as an entirely separate dimension on its own,” Edward explained. “Where time flows faster than the home dimension you enter from. Depending on certain factors the flow of time can differ in many areas of the dimension, especially depending on where you enter it from. This place however isn’t the real Time Chamber and has a set flow of time to it. A month and five days outside is a year in here. As for space, you can easily fit the entirety of Canterlot, Ponyville, Manehatten, and Los Pegasus very comfortably and extremely spread out with enough room for another large city.” He motioned to the expanse of white. “What else ya wanna know?” Everyone was silent for hearing how big this time chamber really was. This made Black chuckle as the ponies were speechless. After a moment, Black spoke up, “I think they’re done with questions, don’t you think?” Black said as he leaned against a wall. Ed shrugged. “That’s their choice,” He reached into a ripple and pulled out a bottle of blue shimmering liquid. “Anypony up for a drink to commemorate this place’s founding?” Luna and Celestia both nodded with Black shrugging, the mane 6 politely said no, same with Nightmare and Spike. Ed created four other glasses and poured some of the drink into them, “And there is a non-alcoholic version of this drink too. My grandson spent weeks getting this stuff just right. Woke him up passed out in my on his final day. Man did he stink. Cheers,” He held up the glass and sipped on the beverage. “Hmmm… smooth but yet crisp. Tell me what you all think. The wine changes its consistency based on the drinker, though the flavor stays the same.” Black took a sip of the beverage, wincing slightly. “Ohh, that's strong. Man, it’s odd-tasting alcohol after so long.” Black commented as he took another sip. Luna took a drink, she grinned slightly, “I think I can get used to this drink,” She said, taking another drink. Celestia took a sip but didn’t say anything as she smiled at the taste. “I’ll be sure to leave you a case then. Do be careful though,” Ed warned. “This stuff can knock the most experienced drinkers on their butts after two glasses. This stuff is potent in more ways than one too. It’s very tricky to brew and can cause problems during brewing it and after if not done exactly right. It comes from the main ingredients.” He took another sip as a few chairs appeared allowing everypony to sit and enjoy themselves. After a few minutes, Luna and Celestia had both begun to feel the effects of the drink. While Black finished his glass, he hadn’t felt the effects of the alcohol due to his Saiyan metabolism. Shortly after the Saiyan finished his drink, Celestia had fallen over who was caught by Luna. But she couldn’t hold Celestia as she was too weak, resulting in Luna falling over as well. Black chuckled as he set his glass down, “They were always light-headed with strong alcohol.” Black said as he picked the two sisters up, putting them on his shoulders. “I think they’ll need rest,” The Saiyan then walked over to the spare rooms, each giving one to the sisters. After placing them on the bed, Black walked back into the living room and looked to Edward. “Just out of curiosity, how much longer will it take to complete this place. I kinda don’t want Luna and Celestia to miss this.” Black said as he put his hands on his hips. “Technically the construction is done,” Ed explained as he took another sip of his glass. “Man Polearm sure knows who to make a good drink,” He looked at Black. “We’re just waiting on all the systems to come online and then a maintenance check to run. Another couple hours at most.” Ed set his empty glass down and poured him and Black some more wine. “No more than three tops. Until then ya wanna learn some of my techniques?” Black crossed his arms and began to think. The Saiyan already knew a lot of techniques, but most of them were hard to pull off, even his scythe. “Sure why not, we’ve got time to kill.” Black jokes, getting a laugh out of Pinkie. “You’re familiar with the age-old mecha style hammer punch right?” Ed asked, “Well, instead of an attack that deals two blows I can teach you one that deals up to one hundred with a single punch, up to five hundred with a single kick.” “Sounds interesting,” Black said. “A punch and a kick multiplied by hundreds.” “You won’t be able to do a hundred times right away, not without completely blowing your own arm into pieces from the recoil,” Ed finished his drink and stood up and walked out to the field and a large stone block appeared in front of him. “At most right now you personally could manage fifteen per arm and thirty per leg. Probably about three times a day. Its important to note this technique deals in muscle control and storing kinetic energy in your body,” He explained turning around and reeling back with his left fist making a quick motion and it looked similar to cocking a shotgun, letting out a breath Ed concentrated for a second then, “Eight Ren Kugi Punch!” Ed buried his fist in the stone and in the next second the sound of eight hard blows caved into one forming an eight-layer crater in the stone till it crumbled apart into rubble. “You’ll notice I used my left hand. It’s due to my right arm being fake in this form and therefore I have no muscle to be able to use the Technique. The same goes for my left leg.” Black nodded, he walked into the open space and too a black stone appeared in front of him. Black took a glance towards his right hand, thinking about what he could manage. With a quick thought, the Saiyan closed his eyes and clenched his fist, and coiled it back. After inhaling and letting out a breath, he opened his eyes and threw his fist, yelling “Five Ren Kugi Punch!” After his fist made contact with the stone, the stone instead of creating a crater fell in on itself as it was shattered into dust. This took the Saiyan by surprise but began to think of his natural strength, A simple controlled punch could already level a standard house, so multiplying it would annihilate an entire street. “You may want to sit down before the recoil hits,” Ed warned. “What are you-” Before Black can say anything else, he was sent a few hundred feet flying backwards. Falling onto his back, sliding across the white floor. “So that’s what you meant… OW!.” Black’s voice echoes through the void. “Yea, you made the first mistake of not transferring the power out on contact so you got knocked back by your own blows,” Ed explained. “This technique is about transferring the power of the blows outward and not destroying the object with your punch as you just did. Then there is the muscle fatigue you go through after and you have to rest for a bit before you can use the technique again. Eventually, you can use it back to back but at your current level you’ll have to wait about five minutes in between blows,” Ed made a Senzo bean with his magic and tossed it to the Saiyan. “Not as good a homegrown but good enough for what we need. Oh and even with the Zenkai boost you won’t adapt to this as it’s fatigue, not near death.” Black caught the bean and stood back up, “Even with that punch I did, it won’t count as a Zenkai boost for I need to be near death for something like that.” Black said as he ate the bean, feeling his sore arm heal slightly. He teleported back to Ed using Instant Transmission. “This technique is about power transfer, not outright force,” Ed explained as a new stone appeared. “Remember the action I did before my punch,” Black nods. “Try using that as a reference. Cocking a gun or coiling a spring then let the energy shootout and flow into the stone but instead of trying to break it apart with sheer force. Simply think of it as a love tap or bump to the head. Try again.” He moved back. Black nodded, facing the stone again. He reeled his fist again but performed the movement of cocking a gun. He let out a breath and Black looked determined at the stone. After a second, he yelled “Five Ren Kugi Punch!” Black shouted once again but this time he let the kinetic energy flow through to the stone as his fist made contact. This time instead of shattering the stone, he created a crater with 5 layers, it began to collapse. This time, Black braced himself for the recoil, his arm moving backwards slightly as a rush of air pushed against him. Black looked surprised for a moment, before grinning. He did wince a little from his arm being sore again. “So, how did I do that time?” “Much better,” Ed nodded. “Want to keep it up till ya have a feel of the basics?” He asked. “I can make Senzu all day if it helps.” “Yeah, I do want to train a bit before the big fight,” Black commented as another stone appeared before him. Edward made another Senzu bean and handed it to the Saiyan, who ate it and began to practice the technique. He both practiced using his hands and feet as he both failed and passed with every time he tried the technique. Black had slowly raised the intensity of the attack from five to ten. It was at this point his arm had done more than sting him now. Every time he did it, he could feel his arms and legs begging for a conclusion. After a few hours, Black was on his back taking deep breaths. He looked up to Edwards who watched with amusement. “I think I’ve got the basics,” Black said as he heavily breathed. “Yep,” Ed gave a single nod. “Now for a real test,” He snapped and a large black cube appeared. “This is a block of the stuff the Grand priest used to make the arena in the Tournament of Power. I want you to use a max all-out punch and break it to pieces.” “Maxed out huh,” Black said as he slowly stood up and looked towards the black cube. “If you say so,” Black then let out a mighty yell as a pink and red aura surrounded him as he transformed into Super Saiyan Rose, his hair spiking up and turning pink, his eyes turning grey. He let out a sigh and his aura dissipated, he looked towards the cube with a smirk as he reeled his arm back. Making the same movement before and concentrated. Shouting “Fifteen Ren Kugi Punch!” Black shouted, his voice letting out an echo through the void. His punch landed on the cube, him transferring the energy through it. It let out a groan as cracks covered the outer shell of the cube, letting out a white shine as it detonated from the attack. The cube turned into shards as they landed on the ground, the sound of shattered glass ringing throughout the void. “Excellent,” Ed clapped. “But…” He turned to see Black holding his arm in pain.”You completely shattered your bones didn’t you?” He held out a Senzu. Black grabbed the Senzu bean with his good hand and ate it, “You did say maxed out,” Black said, feeling his arm heal but it left the Saiyan’s arm sore. “Yes I did but I didn’t expect your arm to shatter from the recoil of the god mode empowered punch. Hmmm….” Ed rubbed his chin. “I’d say only use five times eight at max until you can handle a normal fifteen times a day. Let me see your arm,” Black held up his arm and Ed held his hands over it and a very light green aura came from Ed’s palms and Black’s arms felt tone hundred percent better than normal. “I rewrote some of the nerve endings and muscle fibers to better handle the power output but it’ll still take training and time to handle the kind of force you just generated.” “Thanks for the Technique, Edward,” Black said with a smile, reverting back to his base form while rubbing his arm slightly. “Don’t you think it’s about time?” Black asked with a smirk. “Diagnostic will be done in a few minutes,” Ed smirked. “That gives us enough time to get your Princesses on their feet and for you to recover the rest of your energy for the fight. We want an audience and you at one hundred percent. Or else it would be no fun,” He laughed, but somehow deep down Black knew that there was much more to Edward than just the joking and generous alchemist he’d been being. A lot more. “Let’s get this ready,” Black said with a smirk. As he walked away from Edward, he didn’t know it but he felt a rising bubble of nervousness. Black was actually kinda scared from what Edward could do, but he brushed it off and made his way to the spare bedrooms. He had both woken up Princess Celestia and Luna and after a funny moment with Luna not wanting to wake up. Black simply dragged Luna out of the room, seeing a giggling Celestia as he walked out. After fully waking up Luna, Black sat down on the couch while crossing his arms and closed his eyes. He waited for the confirmation for the diagnostics to complete while he gathered as much energy as possible. On the outside, it looked like a blue godly aura had surrounded the Saiyan, taking the ponies and dragon by surprise. Ed was typing on a holo-display, with Twilight looking starry-eyed at it over his shoulder. “If you even try and fll with this equipment purple book pony will be up for the grill and the cook will be none other than Cotton Tail,” Ed said aloud, causing some to recoil and others to snicker. “Looks like we’re all green,” He gave a thumbs up. “Any particular venue you want to fight on?” “I’ve got one,” Black said as he stood from the couch, the godly aura still surrounding him as he walked towards Edward, “Let’s do it where Goku and Vegeta first fought,” Black said with a smirk. Edward smiled and pressed a few buttons, while the alchemist did that. The white void then began to shift from being empty to a rocky cannon with many spires pushed through the ground. Dead grass and a small river formed at the bottom as the ponies and dragon watched with awe. Black smiled from the familiar scene, he pictured the Goku and Vegeta fight as clashes and beam struggles happened. “The Gizard Wastelands,” Ed smiled. “It reminded me of the Badlands back home slightly, not the sight of one of my best moments from the war.” He commented catching Black’s attention. “Let's just say that I was given a moniker I'd rather not live up to these days, I still have stories told to the young of my world to keep them in line.” Ed turned to the group of Black’s friends. “No matter what happens no pony is to interfere at all, GOT IT!” He seriously demanded as the force of his voice forced them back slightly. Everypony vigorously nodded. “Good, shall we,” he motioned to the outlands. “Let's,” Black said, slamming a fist into his hand as the two walked into the wasteland. Luna watched warily for Black, but Celestia saw this and put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a comforting smile. It seemed to work as Luna watched with a smile as Black prep himself. The Saiyan found two rock spires that looked familiar until it hit him. It was where Goku and Vegeta initiated their first fight. He jumped up onto the shortest spire and Edward saw this, he smiled as he jumped onto the tallest one. “Man, to actually think we’d fight here, and me having almost no chance at winning…” Black commented as he got into a defensive stance, “I’m excited to get started.” “I always would imagine myself fighting Vegeta as a kid,” Ed snickered as a gust of wind blew across stirring up a cloud of dust. “I always sympathized with him even if he was a big asshole. I’ve also decided,” he turned to face Black. “I will be fighting you as me,” red electricity sparked around his face as it shifted to have just below shoulder-length brown hair, hazel eyes, and natural features. “Or at the least with my old face,” placing a hand on his body another spark flashed, and Ed’s coat and shirt were gone revealing his upper body. A singular scar going from his right shoulder down across to the left also his left pant’s leg was gone revealing his prosthetic leg. “So for revealing attire but I don’t want to hinder myself.” Black was surprised to see the other side of Edward, so to the Saiyan, he saw this form what he would fight in. But Black shook off this moment of surprise and focused on the obstacle in front of him. He straightened his stance and smirked towards Edward, “You about ready, we do have ponies here expecting a show after all.” Black said with a smile. “You should know I won’t be going easy on you,” Ed smirked as his eyes should nothing but a lust for battle and he radiated killing intent and thick bloodlust. “Seals of Sin, full release,” he said and a massive wave of power shot out from his body. Ed readied himself and took a stance. “3…” Black’s eyes widened at the power display from Ed as he could feel the bloodlust. “Guess I better skip the warmup then,” Black muttered as he popped his neck. He let out a mighty yell and went straight into Super Saiyan 2, blue and red lighting dancing around him. He went back into his defensive stance and muttered, “2…” Ed moved his leg and then, “1…” He said while he jumped up and wheel forward bringing his prosthetic leg down hard on Black’s arms, he slightly winced from the blow but forced the alchemist with a quick kick to his ribs sending him spiraling into several hills. Ed shot out of the rubble and looked down, “Nice kick,” he held up his hand and a small flame appeared in it with a spiral sphere of wind around. Ed threw the ball and as soon as Black tried to smack it away the wind broke and the fire burst outward engulfing the Super Saiyan. There was a yell from the flames as they were pushed away when a large yellow aura engulfed the area. It showed the Saiyan with a smile on his face, showing no signs of damage, “Nice attack, caught me by surprise there.” Black commented as he held up a hand, producing a large green and black ki blast. It grew in size until Black threw it at Ed. The alchemist looked amused and was about to smack it away when Black appeared behind him, ki blade at the ready as he swung it at Ed. The blade collided with Ed’s left arms but didn’t cut through to Black’s surprise. The Saiyan looked close and saw what linked like a red-tinted metal. “Armament Haki is a great defense, and,” Ed remarked as he spun around and smack Black in the face with his fist send the saiyan rocketing across the sky. “Offense.” Ed shot after his target and was flying over Black, “Mars Bane Machine Gun Blows,” Edward unloaded a fury of red glowing punches into the Super Saiyan driving him down, each time he was hit Black felt as if it were four blows at once. Black needed to get out of this barrage, so he used instantaneous movement to teleport away from the attack, surprising Ed for a moment. The Saiyan appeared behind Ed and sent a barrage of ki attacks into the alchemist's back. All the blasts landed as Ed didn’t seem to react, Black noticed this throwing his fist forward, sending a barrage of air pressure attacks. They land as they push against Ed, sending him down to the rocky mountains. “I’m not going to be able to beat him like this…” Black muttered as he ascended to Super Saiyan 3, his hair now going down his back. He sprung and threw his foot forward, sending a barrage of small ki blast towards Ed. Ed crashed into the ground and was hit by the blast kicking up a heavy dust cloud. Black was now breathing heavily as he waits to see the damage he’d done. A huge twist shot upward and at its was the alchemist bending the air to form the twister. He stopped and looked at Black. “SSJ3, I’m must really be pushing you,” He smirks holding up a finger as it started to glow red. “You should know already this but I to can use ki, How about a dance,” Black’s eye s shrank as he recognized that stance Ed was in, “Death Beam Barrage!” Ed shot out a massive array of mini ki blast bombarding Black. The Saiyan deflected them as best he could until he was outright overwhelmed then they stop. Looking around he couldn’t find Ed, “Psssst… behind you…” Ed said quietly. Black whirled around to be met with a fist to his gut. “Mars Bane Twenty Ren Kugi Punch!” Ed sent eighty punches worth of damage into Black with one punch, the Sayin feeling ever single punch as he bounded around the sky, Black coughed up a small amount of blood as he felt the energy behind the punch. He didn’t have time to prepare for the recoil as it already affected him. He was sent into a mountain, creating a massive crater kicking up a large dust cloud. Black groaned as he slowly got up, brushing off any dust and rock on him. He looked down and noticed the punch had created a tear in his gi and undershirt. “Wish I could kick it up to god, but I don’t want to waste any stamina here,” Black muttered as he let out a shout. Creating a force that sent the dust cloud away, revealing himself charging a Kamehameha. Edward saw this and threw his hands to one side, charging up his own Kamehameha. “KA-ME-HA-ME…” Black shouted as a black and purple orb formed between his hands. Ed smirked and vanished reappearing behind Black, “ HA!” The fight blasted each other at point-blank, sending them flying in opposite directions. Ed slammed into a hill. “Yeah not a good idea with that,” he pulled himself loose and flew towards Black’s direction. “Kids good, but let’s see how he handles my power boost.” He stopped and landed and waited for Black to arrive. Black appeared out of thin air, shortly followed by a large gust of air pushing against his back. “Was expecting a beam struggle,” Black muttered as he focused on Ed. “Energy attacks aren’t really my thing,” Ed shook his head then looked at the Saiyan seriously. “You’ve got me beat in this form, even if I were to use all my technique and unload on you you still have me outclassed as far as raw power goes, so…” Black was a little on edge. “I’ll transform too,” Ed said as a red pillar of light enveloped him and a second later it died down to reveal a demonic armored from. The demon of alchemy held up his hand, “.I RELEASE YOU FROM YOU CHAIN. DEVOUR THE KNIGHTMARES TO BRING FORTH THE SWEETEST OF DREAMS TO MY FRIENDS. SHINE THE LIGHT IN THE DARK AND UNLOCK THE DOORS TO THE KINGDOM, THE KINGDOM HEARTS!” He recites and a white pillar of light came forth with a key-shaped sword with chains around. Ed took the blade by one of the handles and the chain broke as he removed the weapon from its light pillar. He then hit the air behind him, shattering it as if it were made of glass. Reach in with his free hand he pulled out a crimsoned bladed sword with a serrated edge and a fire bird-shaped guard. Cross the weapons across his chest Ed looked at Black and his eyes glowed red. “Ready for round two…” Black watched in awe at the sheer power emanating from Edward, but he soon smirked. Soon, a small fire seemed to lit under the Saiyan as it worked up his body, the Saiyan opening his eyes to reveal it not it’s cyan-green, but for it to be blood red. A fiery column consumed the Saiyan. And as soon as it appears it disappears without a second thought, revealing the Saiyan with his normal hair but it is colored blood red. The Saiyan smirked as Edward focused on the Saiyan, “Whenever you’re ready.” Author's Note Hello everybody! Man, was this one fun to write! I would like to once again thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a great writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you've all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 14: Saiyan Vs Alchemist! A New Power!Chapter 14: Saiyan Vs Alchemist! A New Power Awakens! As the two displaced charged at each other, exchanging blows between each other as the shockwaves were felt by ponies and drake. The scenery changed around them from being a rocky mountain range and was swiftly changed as the shockwaves destroyed the rocky spires. They’re power changing it to a rocky wasteland as it began to look more alike to the Badlands. The ponies and dragon watched on in awe at the spectacle of power on display. Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Spike were cheering on Black while Rarity and Fluttershy watched on with worry for the two displaced. The Princesses however watched intently, reading every punch and kick exchanged between the two as they could somewhat follow their movements. Another shockwave hit the living quarters, but it wasn’t as strong as they thought it would be. It was a simple shake of the building, but nothing more as the landscape began to change ever more to the sheer power of the two. “Tia, is it just me, or does the shockwave feel off?” Luna asked. Celestia put a hand to her chin, thinking on the matter. “I know the power of Black and I can feel the power of that man named Edward, so shouldn’t their power be destroying this building?” “It indeed puzzles me, Lulu. It’s possible that there’s a shield spell over the building, but it’s almost impossible to make a shield of this level to nullify the shockwaves of their strength.” Celestia explained. “What you are feeling are not the actual shockwaves from the blows being exchanged between Sir Black and my Creator,” Came the voice of Cottontail. The maid pony caretaker soon appeared in front of everypony. “They are in fact the aftershock of the shockwaves that you’re feeling your highnesses. And do not fret about the stability of the chamber. It’s as my creator informed you before. Everything in this universe could be destroyed except the Chamber and anypony or creatures inside it.” As another shockwave hit the barrier, it seems less powerful now, Luna looking with curiosity. As she continued to watch the battle, she noticed something between the two, squinting her eyes. “Tia, it could be my eyes deceiving me but is Black struggling?” Luna pointed out. Celestia looked to the battle, seeing that the Saiyan had started to go on the defensive. Squinting her eyes, using her magic to enhance her sight, she could see Black went on the defensive, a painful look of struggle on his face. “You are not wrong Princess Luna,” Cottontail added as a holo-screen popped up in front of the sisters with Black being pushed back by what appeared to be some form of armored Edward. “My creator is not as physically strong as Sir Black is in his human form even with his seven deadly seals released so he released two of his more powerful weapons, his keyblade,” She pointed at the key-shaped sword then to the bird-guard sword. “And his Dii-sword after he donned his demon-keyblade armor. My creator is actually the strongest out of his younger brothers but also the physically weakest in his human form. Asta, the middle brother, is actually the strongest in terms of raw power out of the three with Gar, and youngest brother of the trio, and another Displaced that Sir Black met not long ago being under him. But my creator is far stronger in his true forms than in his current form. He is also a master in many forms of combat, armed and unarmed, as well as many many forms of magic from many other worlds. He was never able to use Equestrian spells you see, so he taught himself over the many years of his life how to create his own spells and magics from the very ground up. Currently my creator is over fifteen thousand years old.” This shocked the Princesses, who were only 1,038 years old. This got Luna to think, There’s no way he can win, not with all the experience from Edward, Luna thought, looking at the screen as the Saiyan had now started taking hits from Edward. A punch to the face had sent the Saiyan careening towards any mountain spire left standing as it was destroyed on impact, Black flying straight through the mountain. Why does he continue to fight, he knows he can’t win so why doesn’t he stop. Luna continued to think. But was interrupted as another shockwave hit the building, slightly stronger than last time. “Come on, Black,” Luna muttered, making up her mind. “You better win this.” “It would appear that Sir Black is trying to push past his limits and fight to his fullest,” Cottontail commented. “My creator is having fun with this and so is Sir Black. It isn’t every day that either gets to fight a truly powerful opponent without fear of losing after all. As a Saiyan, it’s in Sir Black’s nature to seek out battle with powerful foes to constantly test his power and achieve new heights. He is currently using god ki speed form, can he use power form, or turn blue as some of you may better know it?” “Black cannot go into this Super Saiyan Blue form, as of right now he can achieve Super Saiyan 1, 2, 3, Super Saiyan God, and Super Saiyan Rose,” Luna explained as she watched Black powerup, his fiery red aura pulsate around him as he charged back into the battle. “But for some reason, he refuses to go into Rose.” “He is trying to preserve his stamina to better draw out and enjoy the fight,” Cottontail explained. “God ki grants mortals great power yes but it is extremely taxing to maintain the forms it grants. Speed form grants him access to great strength through the use of god ki and at the same time is much less taxing on his body. Though Black has the powers of a god his is still in a mortal form and in the world he is from even gods may be killed by mortals” The maid turned to the display. “Hmmm… Oh dear….” She looked on as Edward released his sword allowing them to fade away and then he landed an armored fist into Blacks gut and slightly went back and then for a second the Saiyan was frozen in place. Black grabbed his stomach and then hurled up a very large amount of blood, thoroughly shocking everypony there. “It appears my creator used the JackHammer Fist on Sir Black. Its a technique he developed based of the Kugi punch where instead of the power being unleashed in blows the energy remains in the user’s arm and vierates outward into the opponent’s body doing internal damage of blow back damage.” “Come on… Go Rose, that’s the only chance you’ve got…” Luna murmured, watching as the Saiyan slightly recovered, only to be struck across the face, sending him plummeting towards the earth. Black recovered, landing on his feet while creating a crater underneath him. He looked towards the sky and spits any blood left in his mouth. The Saiyan looked towards his gut, seeing that there was a large gash across his gut. He ignited his aura again, the fiery aura surrounding him once again, but it seems more powerful this time, it pulsating like a wildfire. Luna then noticed something about Black. A fire seemed to cover Blacks gut, it being there for a few moments before disappearing. It revealed that the wound seemed to have vanished, shocking Luna. “His wound just healed itself!” “Did he use the healing ability of the Supreme Kai’s?” Celestia asked, Luna, shaking her head in response. “But that can’t be, that’s the only way Black could heal himself.” “Unless he used magic,” Cottontail pointed out. “It would allow him to heal quickly without draining his ki reserves. The Jackhammer Punch damage is spread through the body so that not one area is damaged too greatly. God Ki can also play an active healing roll to minor injuries such as these too. I do not wish to make assumptions as it is quite hard to analyze the data I’m receiving without my nanomachines being destroyed from the mere energy these two are puting out… " Out in the combat area... Black looked out of the crater, seeing Edward hovering above waiting for the Saiyan to shoot back. It aggravated the Saiyan as he cannot now get a single hit in. He powered up to his full strength in this form, his aura exploding out of the crater as he shot out of his. He appeared a few meters away from the alchemist as Black starred down his opponent. “I knew this wasn’t going to be easy but this is just insane,” Black muttered, looking down at his gi, or what’s left of it. What was left of his top gi was in ruins as it loosely hung on his left shoulder. His undershirt in tatters as the sleeves were ripped off. His pants were ruined, holes and rips covering the thing. The only things that weren't ruined like the others was his boots and belt. Black then began to think, looking at Edwards armor with interest. After closing his thoughts off so then Edward couldn’t hear his idea. His armor seems to be taking hits, resulting in my attacks being ineffective. I need to fix that… With a shout, he powered up, this time his aura seemed to condense near him, the pressure in the area increasing as his power skyrocketed. A hint of red surrounded his god aura as it began to increase in size. Black yelled out as the area began to shake, Edward taking interest. “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIVE!” a spiky red aura surrounded his god aura, red lighting striking the Saiyan as he smirked feeling the increase in power continuing growing. The surrounding area seemed to turn slightly red as the pressure continued to grow, the landscape cracking and turning to dust. "Hanahahaa…." Edward laughed as he saw the saiyan powered up. "You're not the only one who can change the landscape with his voice," He remarked, bringing his arms up in a cross over his chest while kreening his head back and taking in a deep breath. Black didn't understand what the alchemist was doing but he took a quick defensive stance. Suddenly Ed's head sprang forward, "Crimson Dragon ROARING; FUS RO DAH!" A massive roar and shout wave shot from the alchemist's armored maw. On insticint the Saiyan used Instant Transmission to teleport above and behind the Alchemist. He was stunned by what he saw as the attack that was meant for him did to the land below. The pillars that were once below had been wiped away and replaced with a shallow gorge. Black hovered there in the air in awe. "He… He did that… with his voice…" He said shakily, but Black wasn't shaking from fear but utter excitement. He looked down to see Edward hovering below him, looking up to the Saiyan with a smirk. “That attack is like the Royal Canterlot voice but cranked up by the hundreds.” Black said as he descended to Edwads eye level, staring down the alchemist with a smirk. “It’s what happens when I combine my Dragon Slayer roar with the Unrelenting Force Shout from Skyrim,” Edward explained as red smoke came from his maw. “You are very lucky I didn’t use my Force Roar with it. Then it would've been an Omnidirectional attack.” “Either way, I’d better be cautious with you, I almost know nothing about your strength or techniques. Let’s start with your armor.” Black said as he charged forward, Edward getting into a stance as Black got in front of him. Black then vanished from sight, appearing behind the alchemist, kicking Edward in the back with most of his strength. Ed stopped in mid-air and caught a punch from Black with his right hand, “My arm is just that arm. It boosts my defenses greatly while shielding me from darkness or darkness based attacks and dark entities. My power in this form comes from my own body and gadgets in my arm and leg as well as any other abilities I have access to, such as chakra,” he smirked as he threw Black up into the air then weaving hand signs. “Fire Style: Radiant Crimson Dragon!” Ed showt a massive red flaming dragon straight at Black from his mouth. Black saw this and recovered mid-air, but before he could pull up a barrier he was consumed by the flames. Black grunted as he could feel the flames eating at his skin, with a yell he sent a shockwave every direction as he got rid of the flames. Black looked down to his top gi was on fire, he camely ripped it off as it descended into the wasteland below. Black teleported in front of Edward, screaming,“Five Ren Kugi Punch!” Black punched Edwards' chestplate, seeing the plate slightly crack, Edward sent flying towards the ground. Black winced as he felt the recoil of the attack, now his arm feeling sore. “Not bad,” Ed cracked his knuckles, “How about I give a taste of what full my technique can do,” He said evilly, “Flying Raijin,” Ed said as he vanished and reappeared in front of Black. Before Black couldn’t react as Ed pulled his left arm back as it glowed red, “Mars Bane One-hundred Ren Spiral Kugi Punch!” He buried his armored fist into Black’s chest, rocketing the saiyan upward in a spiral bouncing across the sky in a series of random directions a Black was knocked around by four hundred blows to the chest. As Black was struck by the last blow, sending the Saiyan into the ground with a massive dust cloud followed as it rose into the sky. Black was embedded into the ground, coughing up a big amount of blood and saliva onto the ground. As the Saiyan broke himself out of the ground, he shakely got up as he felt a breeze against his chest, looking down he realized that the rest of his top gi was gone, ripped to shreds. He began to breathe heavily as the kaioken had started to take a toll on his body, he turned off his kaioken as steam started to come off the Saiyan. “Fuck it…” Black muttered as he ripped off what was left of his shirt, a little bit of it falling and resting on the side of his leg, an orange aura surrounded him as he screamed to the heavens. The dust cloud was pushed away from the Saiyan as the ground started to shake and a green thunderstorm appeared above them. “Hmmm…” Ed looked on as he floated down to the ground. “Finally taking him a little more seriously I see,” He took up a fighting stance. “Well then BRING IT!” Black crouched down as he continued to scream, his red hair flying upwards as it flashed pink for a moment. As Black looked forward at the alchemist, Edward noticed for a second, he saw Black’s eyes flash not grey, but to a silvery color as Black’s hair went back down and turned black for a second. This surprised Edward as the moment ended as his hair went back to red with his eyes doing the same. With one final push, Black roared with an explosion of pressure and power pushed around them as thunder and lightning shot around the Saiyan, a pink aura surrounding the Saiyan as Black looked towards Edward, becoming serious. “Get ready,” Black said as his voice changed slightly, it getting deeper. The two shot forward with great speed, colliding in a brilliant flash of light as the area changed as rocks and boulders flew into the air as the two displaced began to exchange blows against each other. In a fury of pink and red the duo went blow for blow so fast that no normal pony could see what exactly was happening. It would only look like a blur between the fighters but the sisters were able to see but only barrily. They’d never seen such a battle and were slightly jealous of Black fighting an opponent of this magnitude. Ed jumped back and waved his hands in an arc from above his head to the side creating a series of energy balls the shot across at Black. The saiyan either dodged or managed to knock them away. Ed smirked., “Let’s see how you handle a blast of magic then,” he held his hand out and quickly created a fairly decent size ball of rainbow magic, stunning the sister’s that he could harness that much power. “STELLA MAGNA OPUS!” Ed blasted the signed in a huge ray of rainbow colored magic. Black jumped back and threw his arms to one of his sides, charging a pink and red ball of energy that continued to grow as air was getting sucked into it. “TIMES TEN KA-ME-HA-ME!!” He chanted, the magical rainbow blast getting closer. He smirked as the magical blast a few feet away from him, he threw his arms forward, “HOE!” The energy blast pushed against the magical one as it went into a stalemate, neither attack moving closer to the opponent. Black grunted as he closed his eyes and shouted, “KAIO-KEN TIMES 10!” Black shouted as a red aura spiked around him as he pushed the rainbow attack away as it got closer to Edward. “Don’t think so,” Ed remarked as he popped into a cloud of white smoke. “Behind you,” The real Ed said. “Stella Magna!” He threw his magic attack forward and Black quickly turned with his to collide in a rainbow explosion that consumed them both. As the light died down Black saw Edward’s armor was now severely damaged with major cracks running all over it and bit falling onto the ground. Here’s my chance! Black shot forward, not giving a chance for Edward to recover as he pulled his arm back, “Ten Ren Kugi Punches!” Black shouted as he sent an attack into Edwards face, pulling back Blacks other arm to punch Edward in the stomach. This sent the Alchemist flying backwards as Black followed as he winced in pain as he couldn't move his arms now. “Twenty Ren Kugi Kicks!” The Saiyan switched to his legs as he sent kicks into both of Edwards arms. Black yelped as he felt his legs bones almost shattered. He focused a big amount of magic into his legs, healing one of them as he flipped, kicking Edward into the air. Black landed on the ground with his good leg as he shot forward, his fist covered in a pink energy as it pulsed. He landed the attack on Edward as the energy transferred onto him as it sent Edward into the air. With a final push on his already shaking arms, Black yelled as he threw his hands in the air, igniting the energy around Edward as it detonated in the sky, a massive mushroom cloud followed by a shockwave shaking the plane around them. Black huffed, breathing heavily as he dropped out of Kaio-ken, followed by his god aura as the area around him was charred and melted. Molten lava flowed around him as the temperature rose substantially, making the Saiyan sweat and hard to breath. Black began to focus what was left of his magic into his arms and legs, slightly healing them. After a moment of healing, he reverted back into Super Saiyan God to focus his god ki into healing the rest of his body. He felt his bones and muscle’s begin to heal as he let out a sigh of relief. “NAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Ed’s laugh rang out as he walked out of the crater, his armor falling off in entire chunks. “Now that was an attack!” Pieces of the armor that had fallen from Ed’s body revealing the alchemist flesh beneath showed many severe burns and pieces of his body missing. A crack from cross the upper right corner of Ed’s helmet until it wrapped completely around and fell to the ground to reveal a maincially smiling Ed with a hazel eye staring at the Saiyan. After a few seconds red electricity sparked from his wounds and Ed began to heal automatically as bone, muscle and skin rapidly regrew. Black watched in awe and horror as he watched Edward heal after his attack like it was nothing. Black tried to formulate a plan to beat Edward but nothing popped up in his head, he couldn’t come up with anything. Black composed himself as he shakely got into a stance, transforming back into Rose. He ignited his aura, it seemed less ecstatic this time, it slowly flowed around him as steam started to come off the Saiyan. He started to breath heavily now as he started to shake even more, Edward noticed this. “I believe I should answer your seriousness with my own once more,” Ed said as his armor vanished from his body. He pointed to the scar on his chest. “Tell me. After seeing my regeneration did it ever cross your mind why I have a single scar running across the full length of my body?” Black huffed, “Something… happened… Something that you hold?” Black asked as he breathed heavily, he almost fell over but recovered on his feet. Ed summoned some vials of red potion and green potion and tossed them to Black. “Health and Stamina potion from Skyrim. Drink up,” Edmotioned. “I need you to be in better shape if I’m going to take you on in my true form. As for my scar, I got the day I died. The day I stopped being human and gave up the life on earth I could’ve returned to. But I stayed in Equestria in exchange for that life, for the sake of my wives and children as well as my entire family.” Black grabbed the potions and looked at them, he compepanted on not taking them and using what he had left for one final attack. But he dismissed the thought and drinked the potions, feeling the liquids flow down his throat. He crushed the two vials, feeling his stamina and body restored to their prime. “Was it Faust who gave you that chance?” Black asked as his aura returned to normal, it pulsating around him more erratic this time. Black noticed that one part of his gi that had fallen to his side had somehow found its way onto his shoulder. He removed the piece of clothing, revealing a scare the shape of a hole on his right bicep. When Black looked at it, it brought a frown to his face. “No,” Ed scowled as he clenched his fist. “The void dweller known as Truth gave me the chance in exchange for being his avatar. I absolutely hate that thing and yet I can’t help but thank it for letting me stay,” Ed took in a deep breath. “As for Faust, she died not long after Luna was born, a few years actually. Alicorns work a little weird in my world. Their physical body will die but not their souls and they must wait a certain time until they must reincarnate. Faust is currently in the form of a Harmony Nintails, the pokemon. It looks like a Nintails did the fusion dance with a rainbow,” H e deadpanned. “What about your scar?” “Sombra happened…” Black hissed as he touched his scar, “At the time I could only go Super Saiyan. He tried aiming for the heart, but I moved out of the way slightly before he impaled me with his hand. Luna was able to heal me.” Black explained as memories began to flood in. “I eventually went Super Saiyan 2 farther into our fight, but at the cost of my master’s death… That’s when I snapped, cause I’m the reason for why he’s dead, cause I was too scared to take a life…” Black clenched his fist, “I ended up ending two pony races that day... and I hate myself for it.” Black powered up, throwing his right arm to the side as he activated a long ki blade. “Feeling the hate towards the enemy I hate the most!” He put a hand in front of him as he pointed his ki blade towards his palm. “The hate I feel towards myself, for letting me cause the atrocities I’ve done in the past…” Black said as proceeded to stab himself in the hand, a little blood falling down his palm as the ki blade seemed to shrink into his hand. Black gripped the end of the blade and started to mold it as he pulled the blade out, forming it into a scythe as he yelled. He threw his arm to the side as the ki scythe he formed pulsed with power, Black’s power increasing as he held the weapon. “Tell me, is that the day the Empire was wiped off the map?” Ed crossed his arms.u Black nodded, not saying anything for a moment. “I’m the cause for why the Chrystal and Ruva pony races are extinct. And don’t even think about telling me about the future, I want to find out myself because telling me could change the timeline.” Black demanded, pointing the scythe at Edward as Black looking on. “Very well,” Ed closed his eye. “But I will say that you can’t blame yourself for not killing one pony. You have a brighter future than you think,” Ed smirked. “You should also hate the pony that caused the incident and not yourself. You’ll have a second chance to right wongs again,” The alchemist motioned, confusing the saiyan. “So, shall I show you what hatred does to a soul when left to fester in malice?” He asked serials as he glared at the Black. Black realized what he ment, hearing the name he said, “Malice…” Black eyes widened. “Don’t tell me you’ll turn into the thing that endangered your family…” Black glared, he looked towards the entrance and shelter of the chamber, seeing the ponies watching with worry, especially Luna who seemed to be whispering something. His eyes softened as he looked back to Edward, loosely hanging his scythe across his chest. “Cause you wouldn’t stoop that low…” Black growled. “One thing you must know, I am not the thing that endangered my family,” Ed scowled. “What endangered my family was a composite of negativity geared from the souls trapped in my body and myself that was geared towards me. A demon of I played a heavy role in creating and one that I will never be free of as long as I exist. I am in full control of myself I swear.” Black scowled, glaring towards Edward, “Then prove it to me.” Black said, provoking the alchemist. “As you wish,” Ed said with no emotion as the scar over his chest crackled with red electricity and a red aura surrounded his body. Suddenly the scar opened to reveal a massage golden eye with a ripple pattern but instead of a pulp the was the red Ouroboros symbol. Red twisted metal started to cover Edward’s body as shadows spread from the chest eye and filled int he cracks and gaps of the parts the red armor wasn’t covering. The Black saw the thousands of red eyes in shadows. All the while Ed was being consumed as he changed and grew larger to a fifteen foot tall form. Soon his face was cover in shadow with one gold ripple pattern eyed on his right side and three red eyes stacked on the left while his was a wide smile of fangs. Silver with red metallic tipped wings sprang from his back as did a long lizard-like tail with several spikes at the end. The new demon of alchemy exuded an aura of pure raw power. “RAAAAAAAWAWWWWWWWWAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!” He roared, whipping the wind into a frenzy. He looked forward and all eyes shifted to look at Black, which thoroughly unnerved the saiyan. “This is what happens when you wallow in hatred Black, and it only gets worse!” He spoke with what sounded like several voices at once. Black didn’t say anything as he closed his eyes and began to concentrate, the aura he had around suddenly dissipated. Black breathed in slowly as he felt his power begin to rise, his hair changing from a light pink to a hot pink as the pressure began to increase. Lighting began to pulsate around him as his hair became slightly spiker. He opened his eyes to reveal his pupils turned into a dark red. “And it burns you from the inside,” Black spoke as get into a stance, “Leaving a being who only knows negativity and hatred. And I don’t plan on going in that path.” “Are you sure?” The demon glared. “Because from what I see, hear, smell, and most of all… feel from you. Is nothing but that same hate that created me,” it pointed at Black. “If you can truly overcome that hatred and malice then show me your true self and your true power!” He flexed and spread his wings then flapped, taking to the sky at breakneck speeds. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6yvMXW_HmYA&list=RDMMODEv_J68UK4&index=21 Black blasted off the ground, something the sisters couldn’t even follow. The Saiyan appeared above the demon and swung his scythe at Malice, a blade of energy ejecting from the scythe with multiple ki blasts following it. “FOOL,” The demonized alchemist threw his hand out, “ UNIVERSAL PULL!” All of the ki blasts suddenly gathered into Ed’s palm into one ball of energy. Black looked at the scene before him in awe. Holding the ki in his Hand Ed looked at Black with a frightful glare. “You are using your hate,” the ki condenses into a smaller and then in Ed’s palm a maw of sharp teeth. Shadow hands reached up and wrapped around the ki ball and pulled it into Ed’s palm mouth. Did he… just eat my ki?! Black stared, his eyes shaking slightly. Ed closed his claw, “So this god ki,” he smirked. “I must say not even I had access to its yet but thanks to you I now know how far to reach for.” His eyes shifted to Black. “Don’t look so surprised kid. I’ve had the ability to absorb magic and energy from the first day I was Displaced, I just have several ways to do so now.” “Tch…” Black realized that his energy attacks wouldn’t work, so he had to get up close. Which he wanted to avoid, he had no idea how strong he was as he could get a feel for Ed’s power. Black then thought of something, grinning. “Don’t think I’ll give up now.” Black got rid of his scythe, it falling to the ground as it stuck itself into a rock. “I’ll give you an attack that’ll leave you surprised, making my last one seem like child's play.” Black said as he crouched and began to power up once more up to Kaio-Ken, “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIFTY!” Black grunted as he began to feel the strain on his body, red lightning arcing around him. The ponies and dragon watched with worry as Black increased his power, a huge read spiky aura reached hundreds of feet into the air. Luna and Celestia recognized the technique immediately, after hearing the Saiyan bringing the Kaioken up to 50 times, this got Luna to worry more. Twilight watched with interest, “Every time he says kaioken times 10, 20, or 50, he seems much stronger and faster. Twilight saw Luna was worried, confusing the purple pony, “why are you worried Princess Luna? If he’s much stronger he should win, right?” “He would win yes, but at the cost of his stamina and over all motor control.” Luna explained shortly. Twilight was going to say more but was cut off. “The Kaio-Ken Technique is a power up, enhancing you strength, speed, and power by how much you want. But a untrained body without training can lead to your body failing you completely.” Luna watched as Black charged into the battle as shockwaves destroyed the land once more. “Black rarely used the technique, but never brought it up past times 20. I can’t imagine the strain he’s feeling from a times 50.” “He’s pushing it so far because of my creator,” Cottontail explained. “Edward Elric is the most powerful thing he has ever had to face and perhaps one of the one of the only beings he will ever face. Even in this state my creator still isn’t using his full power,” She pulled up a close shot to reveal a good look of Ed’s form which in turn thoroughly shocked and scared everypony and drake there. “He still isn’t using but just a fraction of his power. This is his first form and has another that is far larger, then if he activates his Susanoo he will easily tower over a small mountain then there is his hollowfied Susanoo which is still larger. And even with this great size,” A camera caught Ed easily dodging Black’s ki blasts. “His speed isn’t hindered at all. If I had to put this on a scale, Black is still nowhere close to being where he needs to be in order to actually damage Edward in this form. If anything from my files' past experiences my creator is trying to teach Black how to unlock something.” “But what could possibly Edward be trying to teach Black. The only thing I could think of is…” Luna said, but she cut herself off when she realized what Edward wanted to teach the Saiyan. “He couldn’t be talking about that form, is he Tia?” Luna asked, Celestia going wide eyed when she realized what her sister was implying. “But how could he know about that one, I thought only Black and the two of us knew about it…” Celestia said as they turned their heads back to the battle in front of them, Black failing to land a blow. “Have the two of you already forgotten what and who my creator is?” Cottontail raised an eyebrow. “He knows more than either of you combined. In his world he was there when you two were born and even taught you both to fight and unlock your true powers. He has traveled the Void many times over being summoned and on his power. You truly think that something like Ultra Instinct wouldn’t be known to him, especially since he can use ki and magic with no issue. True he didn’t have access to god till today but he still knows many secrets of this world and many others that made worlds over. He is a sage after all.” After hearing Cottontail's explanation, it gave a conclusion to the sisters. There was no way Black could win this battle with Edward. It was practically a one way battle with a displaced that far exceeded Black’s power. Black huffed as he tried to land an attack on Edward, he thought he could get some hits in but could as Edward was faster. Black launched forward, towards the alchemist but was smacked towards the ground, creating a dust cloud. “Are you finished?” Ed floated above the saiyan. “Have you realized you’re still relying on your own hate for power?” Black sprang to his feet and sent a large ki blast a Ed who slipped into a hole behind and came up from below Black. Ed grabbed the saiyan in his right claw. ”I take the as a no,” Ed squeezed. Suddenly- SQUEAK! “Ah…” Ed raised an eyebrow. “Did you just-” “Now I know what you're thinking, ‘should I continue to crush him?’ The answer may surprise-,” Black tried to plead as he laughed nervously. SQUEAK! ‘“Sweet gods of the Void you did!” Ed laughed happily. SQUEAK! SQUEAKSQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAK! “Oh sweet mother above now I know how Vegeta and Slug felt!” Edward belted. “This is so much fun!” “Not… for me…” Black wheezed as he felt all of his bones being crushed. “Are you giving up?” Ed asked harshly as he brought the saiyan closer to his right eye. “So the answer you have for me is that you will continue to rely on that hatred in your heart?!” He let the saiyan fall and hit the ground hard. “Do you want to see what hold on to endless hate does to you Black?!” Ed growled, tuly showing anger this time. Black lifts his head and felt the bloodlust come from the demon. “ANSWER ME!” He stomped his foot shaking the earth. Black slowly got up onto his feet, screaming as he felt his body starting to give out. “Will you please, SHUT... THE FUCK... UP!” Black shouted as he glared at the demon. “I will never give up! I will never let this damn hatred into my heart, and you showing it and crushing my body doesn’t FUCKING HELP!” Black raised his right arm and facing his hand towards Edward. He shouted as he gripped his arm with his left hand. A dark purple sphere appeared as it grew in size. “Haki…” Black whisperers as he fires the attack. “Foolish child,” Ed’s comment completely threw Black off as the Alchemist captured the Haki in between his thumb and pointer finger. “I am first and foremost an Alchemist. My whole existence is based around the construction, reconstruction, and destruction of matter,” He crushed the Haki as if it were nothing shocking every creature there, “This is a Haki!” He held hand up and it sparked with a dark red energy and grew into a black sphere with a jet black core. Ed threw it off to the side and stomped his foot causing a rock spire to spring from the ground and collide with his Haki. The only thing that was left was a flat plateau. Edward looks back down to Black, only to see the Saiyan missing. The demon looked up to see the Saiyan charging at him, a second before he impacted the demon. Black realer his fist back and shouted, “Eighty Ren Kugi Dragon Fist!!!” Black threw his fist forward, he exploded into a red dragon as it impacted into Edwards head. It pushed the Demon back slightly as the dragon recoiled off of him as it disappeared, being replaced by a Saiyan. Black was no longer in rose as he fell back to earth, tired out and broken. “So close but not quite there yet,” Came Ed’s voice as he spiraled into existence. “If I hand phanse when you hit me I’d have had a pretty decent size hole in my head. Listen Black,” the demon knelt down. “Why do you think the Spirit Bomb Triggered Goku’s first transformation into Ultra?” Black didn’t reply, the Saiyan having gone unconscious from the lack of stamina and energy. The Saiyan had used what was left of his ki and stamina in his last attack, then steam started to come off Black as he started to burn up. “Hmm…” Ed’s gaze narrowed. “It’s time,” he said as cracks formed all over his body and his demon form shattered to pieces to reveal his human form again. “This will be my first time actually using God Ki with my main body so I give it three minutes before I burn out. I only had my shadow clones in another dimension for a week, once done they went poof and sent me the experience. Here it goes, RAAAAAAAAA!” Ed roared as he ki overflowed covering him in a dark maroon aura with bright red highlights. His eyes changed from hazel to a burning yellow as his hair went spikey and turned maroon with red highlights. Ed looked at his artificial hand while closing it with a smirk. “Feels good.” He looked at Black, waiting for the saiyan to react. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2zA46tkVtw8 The Saiyan’s body began to emmite more steam as the body of Black started to move. He slightly shook and the whole area exploded around them as a white beam of light shung from the Saiyan. Black slowly and shakely stood up with a blue and white outline surrounding his body. The beam of light dispersed as it revealed the Saiyan standing up with little trouble, his back facing Edwards. Black turned around slowly, his eyes closed as he faced the Alchemist. Shortly after, he let out a small breath and breathed in. Opening his eyes had revealed his pupils had turned silver, having Edward smile. His hair was slightly spiky, not changing color. His eyes turned silver. The Saiyan stayed silent as he had a stare down with Ed. Edward got into a stance and grinned, “Lets go…” Black didnt say anything as the two vanished from thin air, a trail of shockwaves coming from the ground as they ascended into the sky. The mane 6 and drake watching in awe while the sister watched in disbelief. For a few moments, the two displaced would appear and disappear as they traded blow after blow, not landing an attack. They both reappeared several feet from each other, Edward was grinning while Black remained calm, not making a sound as he walked slowly towards the alchemist. The duo slowly walked towards one anothers and gradually started to pick up their paces. Slowly their slowly paced walks turned in a faster on then they started to sprint and then full on ran at one another. They steadily built up until they vanished from sight once more but this time not even the sisters could keep up with the fighters. All of a sudden there was a huge shockwave, nce so bad that it knocked every creature on the butts,followed by a set of two explosions on opposite ends of the fields. “Oh my…” Cottontail stared at her display. Luna rushed over to see what was wrong. “What’s wrong-” Luna cut herself off when she saw the duo several hundred feet away from each other, the screen showed the both of them. Black had a large cut across his left cheek while Edward a small cut on his. “What happened?” “During their cross counter the force of their own blows sent them both flying back,” Cottontail explained she replayed the feed in slow motion and it indeed showed that but in Ed’s blow he was using his artificial arm. “In my creator's case his right arm is still a lethal weapon even in his standby mode. Though if he keeps using it for punches and taking hits it will soon need to be discharged of its inert kinetic energy build up.” Luna watched with worry as Black stood out of the rubble with a brand new battle scar, blood running down his cheek. Black on the other hand didn’t seem to be bothered by his new scar, he instead floated onto the highest boulder behind him and landed on it. He clenched his fists as steam had started to rise from his feet once again. In an instant motion, Black rose his head to the sky, letting out an ungodly roar, a second voice overlapping the Saiyan’s. As the pressure broke the area around him, hurricane winds were pushing away debri from the saiyan as it threw boulders and rock in every direction. A white and blue pillar of aura shot upwards into the sky as the weather changed. Shortly after the scream, Black set his eyes once more on the alchemist with an emotionless stare. “I see you’re finding it hard to maintain this partial transformation,” Ed’s voice came as he appeared in front of the saiyan. “Know that as long as you continue to feel the hate you’ll never attain Ultra’s true form,” he vanished and reappeared right in front of Black and landed a hard punch right in the gut. Black then did the same and the fighters repeated this action several more times with neither showing signs of back until Ed brought his right hand up above his left shoulder and smacked Black across the left side of his face and sent the Saiyan through several rock spires. A massive dust cloud followed, the cloud rising up into the sky as the rock spires fell under their own weight. There were a few moments of silence until an explosion blew the debris away, revealing the Saiyan with his eyes closed. The Saiyan breathed out slowly and inhaled sharply after, there was a silent growl as he opened his eyes. He appeared in front of Edward with his back towards him. Without saying a word, he sharply elbowed him in the stomach, then he swiftly turned around and kicked him on the side of the head, sending the alchemist flying to the side. Ed skipped along the ground as if he were a pebble thrown on the surface of a pond until he hit a massive mountain side forming a sizable crater. Black glared down but he wasn’t without injury from Ed’s last blow either as he now had another cut that ran from the opposite direction across the first forming a larger ‘X’ across Black’s cheek. Get up Ed popped his back and he looked up at Black. Knowing his God form would last longer and neither would Black’s Ultra form the two took off in a flash and exchanged dozens of blows in air and on the ground. No creature could keep up as what seemed to be random air exploded from either an unseen crash or very hard hit. Black tried to land a blow but couldn't as Edward would continue to counter his. Black then thought of something, closing his eyes he began to let go of his anger, feeling calm for the first time this fight. This triggered something in him as his power grew slightly, he began to let go as his blows and blocks were sharper and more precise. On the outside, Black’s aura gew twice in size as he landed a blow against Edward, the Saiyan opening his eyes. But as he landed this blow, Black’s eyes began to flicker slightly, losing its silver color. Black realized this, he then took the opportunity to land hundreds of punches into Ed’s gut before kicking him to the ground. As Ed fell towards the ground, Black appeared below him, charging a white and black orb between his hands, air being sucked into the energy ball. Followed by a voice growing in volume. “Ka…” “Me…” Ed stood up and smirked at his opponent. He knew the Saiyan was finally starting to understand his transformation and knowing his own god form wouldn’t last too much longer and that he’d achieved his goal. He was ready to take the incoming attack when his arm flashed purple and released steam. “Hmm… he really put this thing through the ringer,” Ed said as he arm opened up to reveal a heavy laser cannon. Holding up the weapon as it was now glowing purple, “Omega…” “Ha… Me…” “Vibration…” “HAAAAAAA!!!!!!” Black roared, throwing his arms forward as he broke the sound barrier as a shockwave shot throughout the land, the blast shooting forwards at ungodly speeds. The blast grew in size as it broke the ground beneath Black. “DRIVER!” Ed threw his right arm forward sending out a massive purple laser blast and everything went silent then concussed outward as it collided with Blacl’s blast. The ground under Ed’s feet started to crackle and fissure open as he was forced down. Ed was being forced back. “Urrrrr.. Got say the kids got power in spades, but not enough!” He shifted his right arm slightly with a rotation and the purple beam changed to a red one, “OVERLOAD!” The beam consumed Black’s attack and the saiyan along with it. The beam flew off into the horizon as it got thinner before disappearing completely. Edward’s hair had turned back to normal as his god ki had vanished. Before he could say anything, Black appeared in front of him with a last ditch effort, “TAKE THIS!” Black tried to uppercut him in the stomach, only for it to be caught by the alchemist. At that moment, Black’s aura had disappeared, his eyes and hair turning back to normal as he began to feel the after effects of Ultra Instinct. Before falling onto his back, “Good… fight…” Black whispered before falling back, going unconscious as he hit the ground. “Indeed,” Ed smirked as his own aura faded away. “Hmm… gonna have to train to get better with God form but for now,” his eyes were on Black, “Let’s get you patched up enough to where luna won’t try and kill me, and then you after you’re better,” he held his hand over Black as he knelt down and cover the saiyan in a seafoam green aura and started to heal the fighter. “There we go. I’m not healing ya all the way or you won’t get your zenkai boost or remember the cost of the Dragon Kugi punch.” He made a few hands signs and they both appeared at the entrance where every creature else was. “Well, did you all enjoy the fight?” Ed smirked as everyone looked at him as if they were doing their best fish imations. “THAT WAS SO AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash yelled, breaking every creature there out of the fish impressions. “You were all ‘HAAA’ and ‘TAKE THIS’ and-” She was cut off when Applejack smacked her across the head, knocking Rainbow into the floor. “You’re so loud.” Applejack mumbled. Luna quickly rushed to Black’s side, full of worry. “Is he gonna be ok!?” She asked hastily as she looked into Edwards eyes. “He’ll be sore for a few days but nothing life threatening,” Ed waved it off. “A few new scars and some new abilities is all he’ll walk away with. I did have to completely reknit his bones, muscle, and nervous system in that arm,” Ed motioned to Black’s right arms. “That’s really gonna be tender while he’s recovering. A slow heal is what he really needs at the moment. But the meat head will be just fine, Luna,” he knelt down and looked at the night princess. “I know all too well how much you really love him and how waiting has torn you two up on the inside so I’m not going to hurt him beyond anything I can’t fix, especially without reason. I’m very sorry if it looked like we were trying to kill each other.” Luna glared at Ed for a second at the comment Edward calling Black a meathead, but let it go as she sighed. She looked at Black’s new scar on his face, touching it slightly before putting her hand on his cheek. “It’s… alright.” “Let’s get him to a bed and off the floor,” Ed motioned to the back. “He’ll be sleeping for a couple hours and I recommend we stay in here for that time,” Ed looked around while Luna took Black into a bedroom and tucked him in. “Well what do you want to know Celestia?'' He shifted his gaze to the corner of the room. “And Elements?” 6 hours later... Luna sat next to Black’s bed, holding his hand as she continued to wait for him to wake. She hadn’t left his side, she was interrupted by the silence of the room by a groan from the Saiyan. She quickly looked over to see Black slowly opening his eyes, “Black?” Luna asked quietly. “Why does it feel like I’ve had a moon thrown at me…” Black spoke out in a raspy voice. He looked over to his side to see Luna looking at him with worry. “Oh, he lulu… enjoy the fight?” He was interrupted when Luna had hugged the Saiyan suddenly, taking the Saiyan by surprise. “Lulu… cant breath!!!” Black gasped out, having the air forced out of him. The night princess realized this and quickly got off the Saiyan, “Oh I’m so sorry Black, I didn’ mean to-” Black put a finger on her muzzle, silencing the alicorn. “It’s alright.” Black gasped as he tried to sit up, but ultimately regretted it as he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He groaned as he laid back onto the bed, “Oh… that smarts…” “Edward told us you would be sore for the next few days, he also said he had to redo the arm you used when you used that Dragon fist with the Ren Kugi technique.” Luna explained as Black looked at his right arm, seeing a large scar going across it. “Yeah…” Black said slowly as he inspected the arm, “Definitely not going to do that for a while…” Black commented as he returned his focus back to Luna. “How are Edward and the others?” “Edward and the others are doing just fine,” Came Cottontail's voice as a chibi maid appeared. “Do you require anything Master Black?” “I would like to talk to Edward, and please don’t call me Master Black. Just Black is alright…” Black commented. “As you wish sir,” She bowed her head slightly. “And my creator has actually just arrived at the door now. He wanted to come see you as soon as you were awake so he had me notify him.” she turned to the door that opened on its own to reveal the alchemist who’s face and hair here were as they were before the fight. “I shall take me leave now,” Cotton bowed and faded away. “How are you feeling there?” Ed smiled evilly. “Got to be pretty good seeing as how ya got a good looking girl caring for ya.” At this comment both Black and Luna got a slight blush on their faces. “Anyways, do you mind if I speak with Black alone for a bit Luna?” “But-” Luna was going to continue, but a hand shakely made its way onto Luna’s shoulder. She looked to see Black giving her a reassuring smile. “I’ll be fine Lulu, I’ll be in bed anyways for a few days.” Black reassured, Luna hesitantly nodded and walked out of the room. Leaving the two displaced alone. “So, out of curiosity, may I ask why you didn’t fully heal me?” “You need to learn that your actions have major repercussions, and you wouldn't get a zenkai boost,” Ed plopped down next to Black on the other side of his bed. “You won’t always have Zensu to use and you will have Luna play nurse for a couple of days. Gives you two some much needed time together.” He sighed. “I know all too well what happens after you get together. Sure ya spend a good bit of time together the first week then it gradually declines due to duties. I’m speaking from my past experiences from my own world raising the girls and being their teacher then later Luna’s lover. I was a king at the time so you can imagine even after we got married it was still hard to be together.” Black nodded. “Let me ask you something. Why haven’t you proposed to her yet?” Black turned serious as he turned his attention to the ceiling. “I don’t know to be honest. One thing is that I don’t want her to feel lonely after I pass, I’m not immortal. And I guess I’m just too damn nervous…” “No you’re definitely not immortal but you are a saiyan,” Ed leaned back while Black looked over and raised an eyebrow. “Saiyan ages nearly three times slower than a human does, think back to Vegeta in GT. He was taller sure but still looked almost exactly the same as the day he landed on earth,” he held up his hand and a white box plopped into it. “I think you’ll have plenty of time to spend with her. Remember she has longevity not true immortality. This is something you’re lacking too,” Ed opened the box to reveal a dazzling ring that had a gem that looked like it had an entire solar system in it. “It’s called a Nebula Diamond. I would’ve used it for my own Luna had I had it at the time. Here,” he set the ring down next to the saiyan. Black looked at the ring uncertainty as he watched the galaxy in the diamond, “I… I don’t know if I can take this…” Black said as Edward raised an eyebrow. “I mean… you helped me get prepared for the gala, for Luna. Then you help me with Nightmare, build me a hyperbolic time chamber alike and now you are giving me a ring for me to propose to Luna with. I just don’t know if I can take any more gifts from you…” Black said with uncertainty. "I never said you didn't pay for anything," Ed shook his head. "Look Black, I've been around the block more than a few times at this point in my life and there are a lot of things I regret not being by my girls' sides for part of their lives is one of them. I had to leave when they were young so they pretty much forgot me then the second time I was forced away by somepony I trusted. I was encased in stone for 2,000 years, my mind completely broken for the first half, then when I was sane enough, Luna's fall was starting and all I could do was watch and listen. I saw the two most important women of my life at the time Fighting. For a thousand years I stared at the Moon. Luna stared back but we were never able to speak or touch. I want you to do what you should've done before you were encased in stone," He heaved a sad sigh, "Helping others isn't one of my regrets. I helped you get ready for the Gala cause this was the first time you've had a chance to spend some casual fun with her in awhile. I built this chamber because you need it, especially to be ready for things to come," Black's gazed confused. "I know the future, and since you want the timeline to go on as unaltered as much as possible I won't tell you what could happen but this place is for what might happen. As for your gift,"A golden ripple appeared and out of it came a decent-sized perfectly round ball made of a single emerald. Staring at Black swore he could see an orange flame inside the sphere at its core. His entire body suddenly pulsed. He then felt a pull of some sort one the wanted him to reach up with his sore arm. Reach out he tried to take the gem from the alchemist's left hand but couldn't due to his sore body. Ed pulled the crystal back and spoke, "Before I give you this Black tell me why," Black raised an eyebrow. "Why haven't you married her? For real, you're not just nervous. Are you scared of what will happen if you two do get married? Or is it the outcome of what that marriage will bring that really scares you?" Black looked away from the alchemist and stared at the ceiling, deep in thought. After a few moments, the Saiyan spoke. “I… I’m just afraid that I won’t be a good father when the time comes…” The Saiyan looks back to Edward. “What if I mess something up?” Ed took a deep breath and let it out slowly, "I can only speak from the experiences I've had that we can only do what we feel and think is best for our children. Whether or not we are a good parent is only up to those around us, the choices we make, and most importantly our children," he looked at the saiyan. "I have been a father both to adopted children and of my own flesh and blood and I can honestly say that every time I was a father," Black looked hopeful, "That I always managed to mess something up. Parenting is something we can't do right no matter how many times we have children, it's only something we can try our best at each and every time. Take Gohan for example, even though Piccole hammered into Goku that he wasn't a fighter but a scholar. But at the same time Gohan eventually came to terms that he was both a scholar and a fighter and that's due to how he was raised by both his parents. Mistakes are made by everyone, that's inevitable. We can only do what we can to help guide and be there for our children when they need us. Do you want to see what I have back home?" Ed pulled out a pair of lockets, one gold the other silver. Black thought for a minute, looking towards the pair of lockets. “Sure.” Black said after a moment. Edward opened the silver locket and handed it over to Black. Taking the pendant with his good arm the saiyan's eyes widened as he looked to see Luna, or at least a nearly human version of her, in a wedding dress next to a much shorter and younger Edward in a tuxedo. His eyes were then drawn to the opposite side which had Luna with an aged Edward sitting under a tree. In each of the couple's arms were young smiling alicorns. "We call them our Twins Stars," Ed commented. "The one who looks like his mother is named Solar Eclipse and the one I'm holding is his younger sister. She looks more like her maternal grandmother when she was still an alicorn. My daughter's name is Morning Star." “They have beautiful names,” Black said as he examined the pictures. The Saiyan saw they were happy, all of them seemed happy in the photo. Black had seen many families in his life, all with their own sets of smiles in photos. Edward’s family had a genuine smile that was contagious for the Saiyan. “I would like to make a family…” "Then you start with what you already have," Ed held out the ring. "It took me and my Luna a long time to have biological children and it wasn't from a lack of trying either," Ed smirked as the saiyan blushed slightly. "Alicorns are very unique in their biology, in some worlds they can only have children with truly powerful beings though I don't think this is my case. I've had biological children many times over at this point in my life and loved everyone of them. You'll both be great parents but I must warn you that alicorn pregnancy can put a great strain on her body if she doesn't have a steady supply of her natural magic. Even more so when carrying Twins," He took his locket back while his mood grew dark. "That was in my world though and it was touch and go for Luna after she gave birth. I ALMOST lost her and would have had it not been for her Lunar Sage Stone that I'd crafted millenia ago. I'm paranoid to the point when Tia told me her news I immediately got her Stone and made her wear it. That's why I'm leaving your Celestia and Luna with stones of their own too. That and to access their full power without nightmare mode." Ed explained. "The stones are enchanted to only work for them, even if Moon somehow returned to an alicorn she can't use them or Celestia if she went Day Breaker. So no frit there okay? So are you going to ask her later?" Black slowly nodded, “Once I can get out of this bed.” Black said as he chuckled, only to groan right afterwards. He looked towards the alchemist, “Thanks for this chance Edward.” Black thanked. "You're part of my family now Black, even if it's through extended means," Ed smiles. He holds up the burning emerald orb. "This is the crystal of the Boosted Gear, The Forearm of The Red Dragon King that Surpasses God and inside it is the soul of the Great Red Welsh Dragon from Arthurian legend, the of Draig." "You who calls himself Goku Black, I have felt the cry of your soul," The orb spoke in a thunderous roar. "Why do you seek power? Power for Power's sake, riches may happs, or is it for women? Tell me so I may judge if you are worthy to wield my power and are worthy of the Title Red Dragon Emperor?!" Black raised an eyebrow at the women's part, but responded. “I do not wish for power, riches, or women. I only wish for the safety of my friends and family. Even if it’s the cost of my own life.” Black said, staring at the flaming emerald seriously. "RAHAHA!" The orb laughs confusing the saiyan. Black grits his teeth thinking the dragon's soul is laughing at him. "Do not miss judge my laughter at you young warrior. I have had many wielders give me this answer and all meant it until they were consumed by the power they sought for others' sakes. You will have a stronger heart and kind soul. I carry you type to be the best partner, know this that in accepting me you will become as a dragon and I am still fully aware of everything though you may use my power as you see fit. If you accept these terms You may use that power. I will bond with your mangled arm but until the gauntlet is active you won't see me until I speak, and even it will be as a glowing green circle on your hand. Once bonded I am there until you die and then I will find another or return to the alchemist's vault. Are these terms acceptable?" Black thought it over for a few moments, looking at the flaming emerald. “These are… acceptable.” Black confirmed. "Very well," The orb floated over to Blacks hand and placed itself there. Soon a crimson red armored gauntlet spread from the Emerald and covered the entire lower half of Black's arm. Green energy designs fluxed on the armor then the gauntlet and ord faded away. "We are now, the RedDragon God!!!" Draig roared proudly from his circle. "I look forward to our coming battles together, Aibō(partner)!" Black looked at the gauntlet with a smirk, “Kiite yokatta(Good to hear).” Black looked over to Edward, “So, I’m guessing you're going back to the void soon?” "Yes, hopefully to go home this time," Ed chuckled. "But first let me tell you about your new Sacred Gear. It's similar in concept to the weapons Zeldris can make but unlike his a Gear can be wielded by anyone but most people have a better chance if they're compatible. Your's is one of the Original Thirteen Sacred Gears and embodies the principle of power, strength, and the destruction of whatever stands before you. The Boosted Gear as it's more commonly called doubles your power every 3 minutes at your current level, train hard and it lessens the boost time down to 15 sec minimum. The gear can evolve based off of your will, want a sword put in, get one and concentrate on fusing it with the gauntlet," Black intently listened. "When you reach the peak of your power push hard and achieve Your Balance Breaker and well unlock the dragon armor. This can be done by also offering parts your body to the gem if you haven't unlocked the armor to the point it has wings but I don't recommend doing this as that part of you becomes fully dragon." "As a pseudo-dragon now you are much more durable physically to the point that even conventional weapons won't even scratch you or hurt you, period," Draig explained. "You also have an extremely high tolerance for most magic and enchanted weapons as well as near poison immunity." "Like a dragon you will seek things out that you crave, mainly battle for you, even in minor doses such as training but it will not consume you like Equestria Dragon Greed," Ed iterated. "Once you achieve Balance Breaker, beware not to be consumed by hate, lest you unleash the Curse of the Juggernaut Drive. Becoming a gigantic red dragon of Destruction. If you can overcome the hate in your Heart, like I know you will thatd back onto the pillow and sighed, “This just means a lot of training for me, not just my body but also my mind. That’s gonna be fun…” Black said sarcastically as he put a sore hand on his cheek, feeling the new scar across his face. “Makes ya look like Bardock,” Edward commented. “I can fix those scars if you want me too?” He offered. Black shook his head, “Nah, I think I’ll keep them as a reminder of my many fights.” Black said as he looked at his chest at the numerous amount of scars on it. “Hehe…” Ed chuckled drawing Black’s full attention. “You remind me of mine an Gar’s middle brother. He goes by Asta Ferris and out of the three of us is the most dedicated to just about everything. He’s the one you should see for any type of Martial Arts skill. Mastered several of them in his trips across Europe and Asia, though he only says he mastered the basics up to or just below black belt standards. Everytime he gets a scar he’s proud to shower it off. He’s nowhere near as powerful me and Gar are in the magic department but if you want a descent fight call him. He can transform a few times and he can show a few breathing techniques to further increase your physical power, he’s a beast when it comes to pushing and training for greater heights though.” Black chuckled, “I’ll give him a call when I get the chance then.” Black smile as he grunted, slowly sitting up. “Ya looking forward to having Luna as your personal nurse for the next week?” Ed gave a cheeky smile causing the saiyan to go beet red. “Need not worry too much. After a week the crop of Senzu I had Cottontail start on will be ready. Till then you can coach Nightmare on basic energy control from the lounge. I do recommend you stay in the chamber while you heal as ony about a day will pass outside, probably not even a whole one. Pass the time with a story to the mane six about the old days, gods knows I have a few. You good?” “Yeah, I think I am. This won’t be the first time Luna had to play nurse. The first time was after the battle with Sombra, had to stay in bed for a month after my body couldn’t handle the power of Super Saiyan 2 and the hole in my chest.” Black said, gesturing to the scar. “At least telling the mane six about my past will get some questions off my chest they’ve been asking me.” “I hope so,” Ed nods. “A fair warning Black, sometimes what’s happened in the past, can still be redone in the present.” Ed got up from where he’d been sitting.”I think my stay here has been fruitful but I must return to my own world. I have a pregnant wife to see too and another princess I love that I haven’t seen in over 2,000 years. Not to mention a corontination, christ my nights are going to be full. Never have more than one kid at a time that’s the same age if it can be helped.” “Yeah, well don’t let me keep you waiting then.” Black said. He slowly lifted his right arm, grunting as he held out his hand, “Farewell, for now.” Black smirked. A portal open to the left of Ed. “Have a fruitful honeymoon,” Ed smirked. “Tell Gar I stopped in, and give him hell for the stunt he pulled. Take care my friend, and I’ll be watching you,” He snickered and stepped into the void as the rest of the group fill through the door all piled on top of each other. Luna saw Black sitting up as the Saiyan lowered his arm back to the bed. She quickly rushed over and carefully helped him back onto the bed. She looked to the fading portal, “Did he head back to his world?” Black nodded, “Yeah,” he replied as he saw the portal vanish as the rest of her group entered the room. He looked towards them with a smile. “You all enjoy the fight?” “I gleamed it from your memories,” Spoke Ddraig from the glowing green circle on Black”s right hand and catching everypony off guard. “It was quite the spectacle!” Black noticed the ponies confusion at the new voice, “Oh, this is Ddraig. The soul of The Great Welsh Dragon. He gave me a chance with his power.” Black went on to explain the rest to them about Ddraig, Twilight asking a barrage of questions. But her questioning was put to rest when she saw Black was getting a bit agitated. She went onto apologize, the ponies and drake laughing at this, while Nightmare rolled her eyes. Author's Note Hello everybody! I’ve hope you all had a great Christmas and a New Years Eve! Let’s all hope 2021 will be better than our last hectic year. Man, this one was very long and very fun to write! I would like to once again thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a great writer and I've enjoyed his stories. This is officially the longest chapter I’ve done Alvassa. I hope you've all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Let me know if there was anything I’ve missed in editing, Thanks! Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later! Chapter 15: Infinity... A Spirit Has Awoken!Chapter 15: Infinity... A Spirit Has Awoken! Two weeks later… As dawn broke, the peace and serenity of the everfree forest was shattered, by the bellow of a wild animal… “CRAP BASKETS!!!!” Nightmare shouted, her body falling towards the ground at an alarming rate. The Parayzte’s body impacted the ground, a small crater forming in the process, scarring the forest's animals. It shook the ground as many leaves fell from the unusual trees. She coughed up spit, landing on her knees as she was disgusted by the taste of dirt in her mouth. She slowly got up as a pair of boots landed in front of her, looking up. Nightmare saw Black looking down at her with a smirk. “Come on, are you still having trouble with dodging?” Black laughed. He held out a helping hand, Nightmare grabbed it, being pulled up to her hoofs as she frowned at Black. “It’s harder than it looks alright!” Nightmare shouted, Black rolling his eyes as he turned around and walked out of the crater, Nightmare slowly followed after as she held her gut. The pair walked together out of the forest into an opening. Black looked up, seeing the mountain that held up the capital city of Equestria, Canterlot. Black smirked as he looked back down, seeing multiple wooden logs sticking out of the ground with multiple planks of wood next to it. “Really?” Black looked back to Nightmare with a mocking look of confusion, “I never knew it was that complicated,” Nightmare growled at him, Black laughing in the process. “I’m kidding, I’ll just have to tackle that part of your training later, come help me finish this cabin.” Black gestured a hand to the frame. The Parazte groaned in annoyance, Black shook his head as he made his way to the wooden structure. As he went to pick up a plank, he notice something out of the corner of his eye. He squinted as a gold light shimmed from the reflection of the rising sun. Black got curious, placing the plank back onto the pile and walked over to the object. Picking it up, his eyes widened as he realized what he just picked up. “What is this doing here?” Black whispered, expecting the golden gauntlet. Flipping it, he saw it had two gems embedded in it. One purple while the other was red, putting the two things together, Black spoke in disbelief. “The Infinity Gauntlet…” Black spoke. Nightmare notice the Saiyan looking at something. “Watcha looking at?” Nightmare asked as she walked over, seeing the gauntlet in Black’s grasp. “A weapon that could wipe out half of all mortal life in a snap,” Black explained as he faced Nightmare. Hearing this got the Parazyte uneasy as she looked at the gauntlet. “But it can’t in this state, for it requires all the infinity stones for that to happen. But I don’t think this one is the real thing, this holds the same energy as this.” Black reached into his gi, pulling out the Crimson Sage’s Token. “I believe we found another Displaced.” “Another one?” Nightmare aske as Black nodded, “Are you going to summon this guy now?” Black looked at the gauntlet, thinking if he should summon the token’s user, but the Saiyan shrugged. “Nope, Last time I summoned a Displaced, it wasn’t for any real reason, I just wanted to see what it looked like.” Black explained as Nightmare nodded in agreement. “I’ll summon him when there’s a great danger.” Black put away the Crimson Sage’s token, but then thought of something as he looked back at the gauntlet. ‘I wouldn't kill to have one of the Doctor’s coats, bigger on the inside pockets sound great right about now…’ Black was interrupted as the ground began to shake, sending Nightmare onto her ass as Black managed to stand up. The sky darkened with clouds forming over Canterlot. “What the buck was that!” Nightmare shouted, looking to the Saiyan, only to see Black wide eyed. “Black?” After a moment, Black’s eyes narrowed, “So… your finally back, huh…” Without any explanation, the Saiyan ignited his aura, flying straight up while leaving a crater underneath him. Dirt was kicked up, flying into Nightmare as she coughed up dirt that made its way into her mouth. Black immediately appeared in the Canterlot gardens, landing on the ground and began sprinting through the hedges. He passed through multiple statues, many from warriors of the past, ones of villains. Black arrived at one, only to see it shattered into pieces. Nightmare followed shortly… “What the buck was that for?!” Nightmare shouted, “You could’ve at least told me what was happening without getting me covered in dirt!” Black was ignoring the Parazyte. “We may need to summon him now.” Black whispered, looking down at the infinity gauntlet. Without a word, he lifted the gauntlet to eye level, a voice spoke from it. “My name is Thanos, The Mad Titan, Call My Name And I Shall Answer!” a voice boomed from the gauntlet. Black smirked, shouting “The Mad Titan, Thanos, I require your aid!” The Saiyan’s voice rang throughout the city. Not long after, a small orb made of dark clouds appeared a few feet from the pair, slowly growing in size with lightning arcing around it. It expanded, making a small hole, inside it was dark. Shortly after, it spat out a large muscular purple being with a weird chin. The large muscular purple being had burnt marks and was bleeding with it’s armor melted. Black eyes went wide as he sprinted to the large muscular purple being’s side, “Crap crap crap crap crap…” Black muttered, he kneeled next to the being, placing a hand on his chest. “Don’t die on me, your reality stone will be really helpful.” Blacks hand began to glow green, the glow expanding across the beings body, healing all the burn marks and any other injury Black couldn’t see. After waiting a moment, Black stopped healing the being and waited for him to wake up. After waiting a minute and not getting anything from him, Black grew impatient. “OI! Wake the fuck up!” Black slapped the being. The being quickly grabbed Black’s collar and stood up, it’s eyes peering into Black’s. “Where. Is. Kaido.” The being merely said, his voice emanating raw power. Black looked confused at the being as he was unaffected by the being’s stare. “Alright, that explains the burn marks. Let me guess, you were in a fight with this ‘Kaido’ fella, correct?” The being merely nodded in response. “Well, you're not in your universe anymore pal.” Black answered the being’s question honestly. The being let go of Black’s collar and looked around. “No, no, no, no! Entity and the others are in danger!” The being grabbed it’s head in realization, “Is there a way that I can go back?! Or do I have to do something for you? Kill someone? Eating contest? Jokes? I got jokes darn it!” The being shook Black back and forth. Black started to get dizzy, “Oi, if you stop shaking me, then I can explain to you why you’re here!” Black shouted, the being immediately stopped shaking the Saiyan. Black shook his head, “Right, I just need some help defeating a spirit that can change the fabric of reality like his own house plaything. I’d rather not kill him since he’s kinda required to exist. But after that, you can go home. Plus, since you were summoned, your universe is kinda paused until you go back.” “Oooooohhh…” The being said in realization, “The name’s Thanos by the way, I am actually good at cleaning which is not related to the situation, at all!” Thanos laughed. Black looked at Thanos with a deadpan look, he looked back to the hand that was holding him by the collar, “Can you put me down please?” Black asked politely. “Oh, sorry ‘bout that” Thanos lets Black down and he cleans his hands… In mid air… with no water… And no soap. Black stood there for a second before pinching the bridge of his nose. “God dammit, can every other displace I summon make the fabric of reality their plaything now…” Black muttered. He looked back to Thanos, “I bet you're enjoying making me annoyed, aren't you?” Black asked unamused. “Perhaps, I just learned how to do these things because of Nappa, he also mentioned that you are a massive and I mean MASSIVE simp.” Thanos explained, “Sorry about breaking reality, don’t normally do that.” Black let out a massive sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose again, muttering about exchanging for a different displaced. “Welp, can’t do shit ‘bout this now.” Black then realized what Thanos said. “Wait a minute, who the fuck said I’m a simp!?” “Nappa, from Dragon Ball Z Abridged, you watch that right? Apparently he was in a prison which I was captive there at the time, long story, but he said you’re a massive simp. If you want to square up with him, I do not recommend it. Unless you wanna be tormented by Ghost Nappa forever.” Thanos informed Black with nothing but the truth. “Who hasn't seen Dragon Ball Z Abridged?” Black answered back, before shivering at the thought of being tormented by Ghost Nappa. “Either way, I’m not a Simp…” Black answered while Thanos looked at him with a questioning look. “I don’t know man, sealing yourself in stone to protect a woman is kinda simpy, not gonna lie.” Thanos puts his hands up and tries to hide his grin. Black frowned, “It was either that, or let a mass genocidal Nightmare take control of my mind and body and letting him commit genocide across the universe. I didn’t have a choice…” Black explained, frowning at the memory. “Who hasn’t committed genocide these days, I mean my Celestia destroyed the entire race of humans and threatened to destroy all evil leaving no evil to stand in Equestria’s way.” Thanos chuckled as a can of hetap out of nowhere appeared in his grasp and Thanos took a sip of said hetap. “I have... in a way... kinda...” Black shivered at the moment of a old memory. He shook the memory away as he stared at the hetap. “Hey, can I have one of those?” “Hold up,” Thanos turned around and got out another hetap and tossed it at Black, he then noticed Nightmare. “Oh, don’t go thinking I forgot about you.” He turned around again and faced Nightmare, another hetap in hand. “Here.” He tosses the hetap at Nightmare. The two both catch the cans of hetap, Nightmare looked at it questionably while Black took a sip and sighed in satisfaction. “Ah, a sip of hetap is always nice.” Black spoke. Nightmare shrugged and took a sip, immediately spitting out the contents of the beer. She looked disgusted… “The buck is this?!?” The Parazyte shouted, she threw the drink into the ground, it exploded into clouds as it impacted the ground. “What you have just done is a vile sin,” Thanos said, anger in his eyes as heat emanated from his body, the ground started to heat up. Thanos frowned at Nightmare. “There are children who would drink that, think about the children god darn it!” Thanos boomed. “Oh the children indeed! How could you do such a vile thing, Nightmare Moon!” A voice boomed in the sky, gathering the attention of every creature. Blacks eyes narrowed as his teeth began to grind against each other. “So you finally show yourself…” Black hissed. “SEE??!?! He gets it don’t you, want some hetap? I got more than a life’s time full of it.” Thanos offered a hetap appearing in his offhand out of nowhere. “No thank you, I’m more of a chocolate milk being myself.” the voice boomed in another direction, a form materializing a few feet away from the group. It’s body was abnormal, a mixture of multiple creatures as it was fully formed. It had the legs of a dragon and donkey, arms of a lion and a griffon. A tail and body of a serpent with a head of a pony with ears of a donkey’s and antlers. It also had a pair of bat wings. “Here, have some,” It flicked its hand, changing Thanos’s hetap into a glass of chocolate milk. “Thanks.” Thanos commented as he took a sip of the chocolate milk. “Nothing is sweeter than chocolate milk, am I right or am I right?” Thanos chuckled, his offhand slowly reaching for his Infinity Blade. Black said nothing as he stared at the being, “You should’ve stayed in your stone prison, Discord…” The Saiyan hissed as he immediately transformed into Super Saiyan 2, his hair spiked up as it turned golden with his pupils turning blue. Discord watching in amusement as he held out a hand, a glass of chocolate milk appearing in it as he took a sip, “Ooo, is the monkey upset? Do you need a banana to calm down my ape friend?” Only for Black to shoot a ki blast at his chocolate milk, shattering the beverage. Thanos appeared before Discord, his gauntlet wearing fist covered in some type of black armor and caught on fire. “YOU RACIST SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!” Thanos then punched Discord into a tree. Black appeared next to Thanos, “Don’t kill him, we kinda need him since he holds part of this reality together after all.” Black explained to the Titan, the Saiyan turning his attention to Nightmare. “Go get the Princess and the Elements of Harmony, were going to need them to seal this racist jackass once more.” “But I can help!” Nightmare complained, but a look from Goku Black shut her up. She quickly spread her wings and took off into the castle. Black turned his attention back to Discord as he stood back up. “We need to hold him off, don’t let him get away. Don’t underestimate him, he’s a shifty one.” Black put a plan together. Thanos kept his blade sheathed as he stretched, “Don’t worry, that punch was a love tap, and since you’re a Super Saiyan I can tell that we’re not dealing with the average villain any more, he has ascended, he has become a Super Villain!” Thanos said comedically as he got into his fighting stance. “I wouldn’t be so sure about that…” Black muttered, ignoring the references as he got into a fighting stance similar to Vegeta’s. “I don’t know how it works in your universe, but here it took everything I had last time I faced him, and I was a Super Saiyan. He’s considered a deity here, one that’s below the Supreme Kais.” Black shifted his stance slightly as he waited for Discord to make a move. “I may have to kick it up to god after all…” The Saiyan muttered. “Indeed,” Discord exclaimed as he walked towards the pair. “Thanos, was it? That punch was, what’s the word?” Discord went into thought as he put a claw to his snout. “Oh that’s it! Pathetic…” “... I’m gonna start beating you now. I don’t know when I’ll stop.” Thanos said as shadows appeared over his eyes. Thanos used a technique that appeared to be instant transmission and Thanos cocked back his fist once more to strike the Spirit of Chaos. His fist covered in a black substance, heated up so much that fire appeared before it, “Tekkai, Go.” He muttered under his breath. “HEAT CRASH!!!” Thanos slams his fist into Discord’s gut. An explosion of fire exploded across the area, Black putting up a barrier to protect himself from the flames. After the explosion of fire, it left a large scorch mark in the garden as it destroyed any plant life the fire came in contact with. Thanos emerged from the rising smoke with a smirk. “How about that you little bitch ass motherfucking-” Thanos proceeds to call Discord any single swear word known to man, “Ye fat fokin cunt.” Thanos finished his onslaught of swears. Discord emerged from the smoke with a hole in his gut, he looked down before smirking, “You done?” Thanos nods, “Good.” Discord’s gut healed immediately as he began to pat it. “Impressive attack I must say, but it still won’t be enough to beat me.” Discord exclaimed, laughing. “Do you ever shut up…” Black growled as he appeared behind the spirit of chaos. Discord didn’t have enough time to dodge as Black struck Discord in the chin, sending the spirit into the sky. Black quickly followed, exploding into Super Saiyan 3 as he increased his speed. He appeared Discord, putting his hands together and striking the spirit in the gut, sending him back to the ground. “Oh hell yeah!” Using some type of energy, Thanos appeared above Discord, he then let out a spin kick, “Rankyaku!” A slash of air as wide as a car was sent flying at Discord. This sent the spirit of chaos deeper into the ground, creating a large crater in the process while kicking up a dust cloud. Both Thanos and Black land next to each other, waiting for Discord to appear in front of him. “That won’t put him down, at this point he thinks this is a game to entertain him.” Black said as he dropped out of Super Saiyan 3. “Got anything else that could be useful…” The Saiyan was interrupted as Discord appeared in front of him, his lion paw recoiled back. “Dropped your guard.” Discord chuckled, landing a punch across the Saiyans face. This sent Black towards the castle and into a wall. Thanos went for a punch, but it missed as Discord appeared behind the Titan, kicking Thanos into a tree. “You fucking bitch, I know why you kicked me into a tree, vengeance right? Well then… I have a form…” Thanos’ skin changed color as steam started to surround him like a Super Saiyan’s aura. “You won’t… Be able to do anything!” Breaking the sound barrier he appeared before Discord. “Super Sonic, Heat CRRRAAAASH!!!!” His fist was covered in the black substance again and was enhanced by this “Tekkai Go'' he spoke about earlier the attack launched him far but before he could hit anything. Thanos appears and uppercuts Discord into the sky, using some type of ability he kicks himself from the ground and does some type of skill that lets him jump in the air, effectively making him fly. He was now in front of Discord, “Infernal Rainshower!” A full army of fists impacted Discord as each fist let a burn mark on Discord, all the while saying “Muda'' with each punch he threw, and with a final punch he sent Discord into the earth shaking Canterlot. As Discord slowly stood up, patting out all the scorch marks on his body. “I actually felt that one-” The spirit was interrupted as the sound of a rising voice. “FINAL!!!” A fire aura exploded from Blacks position. Soon, a spire of fire flew straight into the sky, revealing Black going Super Saiyan God. He had his arms to the side as two yellow balls of ki in his hands. He threw his hands forward, the two balls of ki merging to one. “KAAA MEEEE,” Discord looked up in disbelief, “He… he can’t be serious, right?” Black brough his arms to his right side, charging the massive blast next to him as it had a mixture of blue and yellow. “HAAAAAA MEE-” Black suddenly disappeared with the sound of a popping balloon. Discord’s eyes widen, the popping sound appears in front of him, with a really pissed off Saiyan looking at him with nothing but pure hatred. “Oh… CRAP BASKETS!!!” “HHHHAAAAAAAA!!!” Black threw his hands forward, sending the blast straight in Discords face. Thanos jumped to the side as the blast flew past him. Discord screamed as the blast began to melt his skin. The beam of energy flying from the ground and into the sky. It shortly thinned out with a massive explosion followed after, it shook the earth. Black huffed, “Hard enough for you…” “That’s what she said.” Thanos laughed, “Oh man, get fucked Discord. Wait, did you kill him?!” Thanos asked. Black gave Thanos the finger as he answered the Titan’s question, “No, remember, he’s essentially a spirit, the only way to kill a spirit is the use of a Haki…” Black looked to where the explosion happened, seeing a mutilated figure of Discord look at the Saiyan with nothing but rage. “Think I pissed him off…” Black muttered. Discord appeared before them, his skin burned away as it revealed bone and muscle. “That actually kinda hurt.” Discord growled. He threw his arms to the side, his skin and fur covering his muscle and bones. Thanos appeared behind Discord and put him in a Full Nelson. “FULL NELSON!!!! Haha, I’m gonna break you like a Kitkat bar.” Thanos’ body started to heat up as Discord struggled to escape, grinning the Mad Titan stood there. “You know the boiling point of blood is 212 degress fahrenheit, I wonder how long you can hold out?” Thanos began to heat up Discord’s muscles and bones started to burn. “I bet you’re going to stay a while, so grab a snickers!” Thanos laughed. Discord twisted his head a full 180 and grinned, “I think I might just do that,” Discord then turned into a large mass of water, cooling down the area and drenching Thanos. The spirit appeared a few feet away with a snickers in paw and began to eat it. “Man, you humans sure do know how to make good candy.” Discord spoke, finishing the candy in a few moments. “How do you know we’re humans? Wait, you can break the fourth wall too?! Can you please say that Goku Black is a simp, you’re from his story.” Thanos said, looking directly at Goku Black with a shit eating grin. Black face palmed, “I swear, I'm dealing with Deadpool in the body of a mad titan…” Black groaned. “Don’t be like that, he’s such a good friend, I do need to get that cherry changa that I promised him after that completely unnecessary Death Battle between him and Pinkie Pie.” Discord explained as he pulled out a kit-kat bar. He didn’t get to take a bit of the candy as Black appeared in front of him, exploding into Super Saiyan Rose. The Saiyan grabbed Discord by the throat, chokeslamming the spirit into the ground. Black grabbed Discord by the wings, pulling him into the air before slamming him back into the ground, creating a hole in the process. “What the hell is happening right now, where the fuck am it!” Discord shouted in anger, Black proceeds to point two fingers into the hole, a small ball of it growing. “Wait a minute, hold on… now I see a light?” “Walk towards it!” Black shouts, he released the small ball of ki, it flew down into as it wrapped around the spirit and exploded. “WHAT THE HEEEELLLUU-” The explosion died out, leaving a massive crater in the ground. Shortly after, Discord reappeared between the pair with a kit-kat bar, “Anyways. Where were we?” “If only Nappa was here it would be perfect.” Then suddenly the Ghost of Nappa appeared right beside Thanos. “Who’s to say I’m not here already?” Nappa laughed, “Also, Dissy, say Goku Black is a simp, for the fans.” Nappa said with a grin. “If you say so.” Discord formed his claw into a fist and coughed into it. “Goku Black is a-” He was interrupted when he was suddenly split in half, his lower body falling to the ground while his upper body floated. He spun around to see Black with a long ki blade. Discord narrowed his eyes. “MOTHER FUCKER!” Discord’s lower half reconnected with his upper body. He threw a fist at the Saiyan, Black barely dodging it as he charged forward, Discords hand scraping against his cheek. “I’m getting really tired of everybody’s bullshit.” Black growled, gut punching the spirit before spin kicking him back into the garden. He threw a hand forward, “BIG BANG ATTACK!” He shouted as a condensed blue ball of ki is sent towards the spirit, creating a massive explosion after. Thanos saw Discord’s silhouette in the mist, appearing behind Discord he spin kicks him in the arm, breaking his arm, Discord grabbed his arm in pain. Discord walked forward two steps as the dust dissipated, he fell on both of his knees. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-” Discord then rolls around in pain, Discord was on his back. “Hey, who has two broken arms and is a total bitch?” The Titan asked him, Discord glared at Thanos. “You stupid motherfucker, you only broke one of my arms you-” Thanos then steps on Discord's other arm in the right spot, breaking that arm too. “This guy.” Discord howled in pain as he rolled around, Nappa pats Thanos on the back, his hand going through Thanos. “Good job buddy, got another tfs reference in ya?” He asked, he just smiled, and his smile said it all. Black let a small smile creep up on his face, ‘Man i miss watching that parody.’ Black thought. He walked over to Discord as the spirit glared daggers at the Saiyan. “You can’t win this time Discord. With the power of TFS references, we’re unstoppable.” Black jokes. “Hey, there’s three of us, so that means…” Thanos grinned. Black looked to Thanos, realizing what he said. A big grin appears across the Saiyans face as he puts a fist out. “TEAM-” “THREE STAR!!!!!” They all say at the same time, Discord still rolling around in pain. Thanos was full on laughing at this point, tears of pure joy appeared in his eyes. Black tried to contain his laughter, but failed as he held his gut. He seemingly forgot the hatred for Discord at the moment. “Oh… oh my god… this is the funniest shit that’s ever happened to me!” Black chuckled. He looked down to see the writhing spirit below him. “Ah… ah… you’re so fucked.” “Ahaha, yup, I’ma do another one.” Thanos grinned,as he walked towards Discord, he then ripped his arm off, “Looks like you’ve been… DISARMED!!!” Thanos laughed. There was a long silence, no one saying a word until… “I get it!” Ghost Nappa exclaimed. “Shut it Nappa…” Black groaned, the exchange made it even more funny to Thanos as he grinned. “I am having a hell of a time, do you think Nightmare is back with the others?” Thanos asked Black.. Black put a hand on the back of his head, “I dunno…” Meanwhile… “Black and this big purple thing with a weird chin are in danger! Discord has been released!” Nightmare exclaimed, the princesses exchanged looks. “There was a massive earthquake earlier with the sky darkening.” Celestia spoke with Luna nodding. “As of now though, Black should easily be able to beat Discord now with his power. But we will need the elements of Harmony to seal him away, Tia” Luna explained. Celestia nodded, a piece of paper with a quill appeared and she began to write a letter to Twilight. “Wait Tia, shouldn’t we just teleport the elements here?” Celestia put the quill to her snout, shrugging. “I don’t think so, a letter will be fine.” Celestia proceeded to write the letter while leaving a dumbfounded Luna and Nightmare. Back to the plot… “I’m sure the Elements will be here any moment now.” Black said with a smile while putting his hands on his hip. After a few moments, a breeze blew past him, “Any moment now.” Thanos sat there in silence, “Row, row, row your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Thanos began to sing, Nappa looking at Thanos began to chime in. “Row, row, row, your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Nappa grinned. Black crossed his arms and looked at the two singing, before… “Row, row, row, your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Discord inhaled, trying to join in on the fun but just at that moment the Elements came, with them was the princesses and Nightmare by their side. “Your end has come Discord!” Luna exclaimed. Discord watched in fear, trying to crawl away, but was stopped by Black looking down at him with a smirk. “Ah ah ah, where do you think you're going?” Black smiled as the Elements put on their respective elements. The six ponies glow together as a massive rainbow beam shoots up into the sky and onto Discord Black jumping away in time. Discord muttered a few words before turning to stone, but no creature except Black could hear it… “WAIT, DISCORD SAY THAT GOKU BLACK IS A SIMP!!!!” Thanos cried out. “Goku Black is… a…” … … “Simp…” Discord’s body was turned into stone, his position forever being the pose of a useless human in the history of TFS, Yamcha… “I think that ended well, right guys?” Thanos looked at the ponies who had no idea who he was. The ponies looked questionably at the sight of a half floating bald man and a tall muscular purple titan with a weird chin. “Who the buck are you?” Rainbow shouted, pointing at the two. “Hello, I’m Nappa and this is Thanos, he was a prison-” Before Nappa could utter a word Thanos looked at Nappa letting out a mysterious force that blew everyone away, the wind started to pick up and Thanos glared at Nappa with looks that would’ve killed him thousands of times over. “Say that and I will beat your ass.” Thanos said in a voice that could leave foals cry. “Bitch…” Nappa finished in a near whisper. Black rolled his eyes and shook his head, walking over to the ponies. “What took you all so long?” Black questioned the group. Luna looked towards Celestia. “When Nightmare told us the situation, I suggested we teleport the elements of harmony here, but she told me that writing a letter would be more important.” Luna groaned. Black looked at Celestia with a blank look while the alicorn began to laugh nervously. “Alright, Black, since we basically didn’t fight half of the time we were with Discord and just fucked with him, what do you say I teach you some skills and maybe even have a spar. Because I see you want to protect right? Well I have a boat load of skills to show you.” Thanos said crossing his arms, finally serious. Black looked wide eyed at the titan, “Oh, your being serious…” Black was surprised. “Sure, i’d like to learn at least one.” “I’ll teach you Haki instead of the Rokushiki Techniques, which are useful but would take more time, Applejack come here.” Thanos looked towards Applejack. Applejack walked slowly towards the titan with a look of unease. “Alright, what do ya’ need me for?” Thanos held his right fist and turned it to a palm, the non-gauntlet wearing one. “Kick my palm with all you got.” Applejack gulped nervously, “If ya’ say so.” She then proceeded to land a powerful kick into Thanos’s palm. “Very good, now,” His palm was covered in some type of black armor. “Now do it again.” Applejack proceeded to kick again, only for her to cry out in pain as she fell to the ground, holding her leg in pain. “Ah mother bucker!” “This is Armament Haki, it is willpower but in weapon form, just how ponies weaponize friendship, you weaponize willpower.” Thanos informed the ponies “Your Armament Haki increases in strength in the heat of battle, I fought my Princesses toe to toe and I fought for a whole month before getting his by their gay laser but that story is for another time.” Thanos cleared his throat. “Now, Rainbow Dash, you’re fast right? Try to hit me.” Rainbow grew a grin, “I’ll show you how strong I am!’ She flapped her wings and flew at top speed, throwing her leg in for a kick. Only to be avoided by Thanos who crossed his arms. “Come on Rainbow Crash, you can do better than that? Or should I say… Rainbow Lesbian?” Thanos grinned. Steam came out of Rainbow’s ears as she stared daggers at Thanos, “OH YEAH! Then how about THIS!” She shouted as she sent another kick, only to be dodged by Thanos. “Really? No wonder you’re gay, you can’t seem to hit me.” Thanos laughed, Nappa covered his mouth to try to not laugh. “STOP MOCKING ME!!!” Rainbow roared as she threw in a punch, only for Thanos to grab it. “That’s enough, that my friend was Observation Haki, with it you can sense auras, predict your opponent’s movements and when you master it enough see further into the future which I can do. Oh and by the way I can dodge your attacks without using my Observation Haki.” Thanos explained, he turned to Goku Black. “So Black, think you can use them?” Thanos inquired. Black nodded, “If I can learn a technique that could possibly destroy my legs and arms if used improperly within a hour or two, I think I can learn this.” Black explained as he took on the challenge. “There’s one more last thing that can’t be taught, you inherit it- No, you’re born with it. This is called Conqueror's Haki, you can knock out opponents with weaker wills and if you have strong enough Conqueror's Haki, even manipulate the weather. Here’s an example...” Thanos let out a burst of his Conqueror’s Haki making everyone stagger and feel their energy drain slightly, clouds start to form above, “May God strike me where I stand.” Lightning hits Thanos and it had no effect on him. “Nice try jackass.” the earth begins to crack at the will of Thanos, Thanos then stops his Haki, taking a deep breath. “Damn, that was impressive.” Black said as he smirked at Thanos. “But I’m pretty sure that was Faust who struck you with lightning, just saying.” Black jokes. “Any of you have the potential, Fluttershy, you have the “Stare” correct? That’s Conqueror’s Haki. Celestia, do you have Conqueror’s? Luna, do you have Conqueror’s? FIND OUT- Nevermind, I couldn’t.” Thanos sighed. “Now Goku Black, show me you know how to use Armament and Observation.” Black nodded. Closing his eyes he began to concentrate, putting all of his willpower into a specific point, his will to fight, his will to protect, his will to- “Just get to the point!” Nappa shouted at ShirtMechanic. ... (What the fuck just happened?!) Black opened his eyes, looking at his right hand, he saw the smallest black spot in the palm of his hand. It slowly grew across his hand, completely engulfing it. This took Black by surprise, not expecting it to go well on the first try. “You have a strong will, now DODGE!!!!” Thanos slaps Black across the face. Black’s eyes widened, not expecting the titan to slap him, but as another hand was about to strike him. He quickly moved his head out of the way. Thanos went for a punch, only for it to be pushed away. “I’ve got a hang of dodging before something happens. Last displaced pushed me as far as Ultra Instinct.” Black explained. “Very interesting, but I need to look for something.” Thanos looked around, behind pillars and bushes, he walked back to Black. “Sorry but I couldn’t find who fucking asked.” Thanos smiled. Black frowned, “And here’s joking Thanos again…” Black muttered. “Anyways…” Thanos appeared behind Luna and put his blade up to her neck. “I believe it’s time to get serious again…” Black didn’t hesitate to appear next to Thanos with a ki scythe pointed towards the titans neck. Black didn’t say anything as he glared at Thanos. “Ah, ah, ah, I wouldn’t do that if I were you, even if you try to kill me, I know when you’ll do it, so you’ll just end up with one dead princess and one dead titan. Now, try to knock me off guard, if you move so much as an inch, I will cut her head off. Try and knock me out, try to make me stagger, try to make me weak, without any force but your own will.” Thanos said inching his blade closer to the Lunar Princess’s neck. Black didn’t say anything, not even a blink, which peaked Thanos’s interest. A moment later, cracks appear around the Saiyan, purple and pink shards fall off the Saiyan as the figure of Goku Black disintegrates. This took Thanos by surprise, but he heard a laugh behind. The Titan turns around to see Black standing there in his base form. “I knew I didn’t have Conqueror's Haki, I would’ve known I had it by now.” Black explained. “Well, sorry about that Princess Luna, so sorry.” Thanos lets go of Luna and sheaths his sword. “Now buddy, what do you say about a little spar?” Thanos grinned, “I know the perfect place.” Thanos said. “And where would that be?” Black asked. . “I can make a “Cell Games” arena if ya want.” Thanos grinned. Black smiled, “Well, I just happen to have a place where it’s a whole year in about a month, and I can change the surroundings to whatever I want!” “The hyper bola time claimer!” Thanos exclaimed. “Eh, sorta. It was created by the last Displaced I summoned, a gift from him. Come on,” Black gesture for everyone to follow. A Few Moments Later Black opened the door to the chamber, Thanos, Ghost Nappa, and everypony followed. Black followed shortly after and he closed the door behind him, a loud echo followed by the closing door. A cloud of nanomachines formed a cream colored pony with a white curly mane and a chestnut brown eye in a maid uniform. “Thanos, Ghost Nappa, say hello to Cotton Tail!” “It’s a pleasure to meet you two,” Cotton Tail bowed at them before standing straight again. “...” “...” “The fuck’s this?” Nappa turned to Goku Black, “Why would someone make this? Is this one type of sex bot? What in the fuck? Even I have lines, and that is borderline crossing the fucking line!” Nappa said loudly… in front of her… “Calm down Nappa, it’s a robot waifu.” Thanos said looking at Nappa, Nappa crossed his arms. “Hmph.” Nappa turned away from Thanos. Black sighs, rubbing his head, “It’s not like I had a choice in her creation, I didn’t even get a choice in her clothing, take up that complaint to the Crimson Sage.” “Maybe I fucking will! Where’s that bastard?!” Nappa growled. “Ignore him, let’s just go to the arena.” Thanos looked towards Nappa as he went into a rant about waifu’s, robots, and more stupid shit like that. “Just give me a sec.” Black put a finger up and walked to a consol near the middle of the room. The Saiyan looked out into the white void, looking back to the screen. He began to switch through different areas. He looked back to the void to see west city, “That’s not right…” Black murmerd. He looked back to the monitor and switched it again. Looking back he saw Planet Namek, “How’d that happen?!” He went through multiple areas like King Kai’s world, a wasteland, an ocean, green plains, and the snowy mountains, one even was Beerus’s planet. Eventually… “There we go!” He looked back to see the Cell Games Arena. “Still need to find out how this thing works, Edward didn’t really leave any instructions.” Thanos grinned and cleared his throat “P is for Priceless the look upon your faces.” He began to sing. “E is for Extinction, all you’re puny races.” Nappa added in. “R for Revolution which will be televised.” Thanos turned to Goku Black. Black smirked “F is for how Fucked you are, now allow me to reprise…” Black sang along. “E is for Eccentric, just listen to my song.” Thanos sang with a grin stuck on his face like Gorilla Glue. (Totally not weird at all) “C is for Completion, that I’ve waited for so long!” Nappa looked over to Goku Black. “T is for the Terror, upon you I’ll bestow…” “My name’s Perfect Cell, and I’d like to say… Hello.” They all completed the song, whilst the ponies in the back just looked at Team Three Star, confused yet intrigued. Black stood at one end of the stage while Thanos walked to the other, Nappa floating at the sidelines. The ghost eagerly waited for the start of the fight. Black smirked at Thanos, “To think I’d be fighting another displaced so soon, while at an iconic fighting arena. I would like to make a request though…” Black asked the mad titan. “What?” Thanos raised his eyebrow, intrigued at what the Saiyan could say. “How powerful are you without using your infinity gauntlet?” Black asked, the mad titan raising an eyebrow. “The infinity stones do not work outside of their Universe so… I haven’t been using my infinity gauntlet. My powers are a type of fruit that I ate. The Netsu-Netsu No Mi or Heat-Heat Fruit. It allows me to heat up my body at alarming rates that would kill anyone on impact. And even without it I was pretty strong back then.” Thanos explained to Black. The Saiyan slammed his hand on his face, mumbling, “I feel like such an idiot now, I've completely forgot that the infinity stones don’t work in their own universe.” Blacks hand slid off his face, revealing a sheepish smile. The Saiyan scratched the back of his head, “I guess 1000 years will do that to any creature.” Black laughed nervously. “Indeed it can, when I was trapped in stone I was doing what you would call “Image Training.” Taught to me by the strongest Minotaur that could even topple the mountains themselves, Golden Hoof.” Thanos said looking to the sky remembering when he was “weak” and training to be stronger. Black crossed his arms, a solemn smile grew across the Saiyans face, “I remember the times before I was turned to stone, before I even knew how to even use ki. My friends, Luna and I trained to be the strongest. My master and I sparred every month after I finished training under him.” Black then frowned as he looked to the stadium floor. “But all of that, taken away from me because I was too afraid to act…” “Tch, too afraid? When I was fighting Kaido, a giant dragon who can turn into a human and a dragon due to his Zoan type Devil Fruit, I was terrified, but sometimes fear is something that drives you to become stronger. A loss is a loss, a win is a win, but no matter who wins in a fight it only matters if you focus on what you are fighting for. What are you fighting for? What is your end goal? How will you learn from this fight? Will this fight benefit you? These are the questions that need to be answered before battle.” Thanos educated the dark Saiyan. Black remained quiet, looking to the arena floor with the thought of the very questions given to him. The Saiyan closed his eyes, smirking. “And I might just have the answer to those questions. I fight for the sole purpose of bettering myself, for the protection of the ones I love.” Black opened his eyes, them changing into a shade of silver for a split second. This caught the Titan's attention, “I fight so then in the darkest of hours, my strength can strike hope into the hearts of every creature in need. I fight to learn from my past mistakes,” Blacks hair flowed upwards for a second, then having a silver outline to them before turning to normal. “If I have to sacrifice myself in order to protect my planet, so be it. But know this, I will never give up, I will never submit myself to a cause that will put the innocent in danger. Cause I just made myself a promise, right now.” Black then got into a fighting stance similar to one of Vegeta’s. “Never be cruel, never be cowardly. Remember, hate is always foolish and love is always wise. Always try to be nice. But never fail to be kind. Laugh hard, Eat well, train well, sleep well, push yourself to the limit, and always be kind.” Blacks hardened his stance as he flashed a grin towards Thanos, “That is my promise.” “That was a lengthy speech, also, if you knock me off stage I’ll give 9001 cans of hetap.” Thanos got in a stance similar to that of Katakuri’s the Sweet Commander of the Big Mom Pirates. His fists and boots were covered in Armament Haki. “If that’s the case, I might have to skip my stretches.” Black let out a yell, jumping straight to Super Saiyan 2, purple and blue lighting pulsating around the Saiyan. Thanos gets ready and warms up with some stretches, just to piss off whatever god that doesn’t like stretching. Heat emanates from Thanos in a Titan like way, no, not from marvel, Attack of Titan, that show. “Alrighty, Goku Black, this will be fun, though I’m just gonna say this. My name is Titan and it rhymes with fightin’ and you’re gonna be hurtin’ ALL. TOO. SOOOON.” Thanos laughed as he slipped out another TFS reference in the chapter. Black just stood that silently, beginning to think on his life choices, but shook the thoughts out of his mind. He turned his head to the ponies, who waited patiently on the sidelines. “Wanna count us off?” Rainbow Dash, eager at the opportunity to start off a fight between two displaced. She stepped up with a hand in the air, “The fight will start in 3!” Blacks happy demeanor disappeared as he straightened his stance, the Saiyan’s stare held no emotion as he stared at the mad titan. “2!” Thanos grinned, as his body somehow became tougher as his muscles stuck out. More heat radiated off of his body; his grin did not falter he faced the dark Saiyans empty stare. “1!” Time seemed to freeze for the two displaced, not a sound travel through the ears of the two warriors. The cut through air was the movement of Dash’s hand swinging towards the ground. The sudden stop in motion and the yell of Rainbow Dash signaled the two warriors to begin. “Begin!!!!” Not a moment later, there was a bright flash of light. Author's Note I would like to thank The_Chill_Author for the collaboration. It’s been fantastic making a chapter with him. You should go check out his story, Against All Odds. I find it hilarious and funny, go check it out. I know some of you may want to take crossovers a back seat now since I’ve been doing them almost every chapter. Don’t worry, I won’t be doing a crossover for a while, for I’d like to get back to Blacks main story. Besides that, I hope you enjoyed the chapter and want more. Keep in touch for the next fight. I’ll catch you all later!! Chapter 16: The Battle of the Deities - Sponsored by HetapChapter 16: The Battle of the Deities - Sponsored by Hetap The explosion shook the area, the shockwave sending Rainbow flying into the main area holding the rest of the ponies. Luckily, Twilight caught Rainbow before she collided with the wall using her magic. Shortly after, two figures were pushed away from each other, sending them to a side of the arena. Black stood there with a bruise on his cheek while Thanos stood tall with a tiny scratch. The Saiyan smiled as he popped his neck a few times, “I must say, Thanos, you must be really strong if you were able to leave a bruise on me, especially at Super Saiyan 2.” Black stretched his arms before going back into a stance, one similar to Goku’s. “That is what nearly 1700 years can do to ya and fighting for one month as well, and I must say, no Displaced has ever made me want to fight them as much as you,” Thanos commented as his two Armament Haki covered fists were clenched, then unclenched, then clenched again. He went back into his fighting stance waiting for Goku Black’s move. “Say, didn’t you say I can coat my Armament Haki to any item I wish, correct?” Black asked Thanos, shifting his stance slightly. The mad titan merely nodded, making the Saiyan grin. “Let’s do a quick experiment, shall we?” Black chuckled as he powered up. His aura increased slightly before it formed itself into a ki blade on his right arm. “I only did this technique a few times,” Thanos had a curious look, before going into realization as Black lifted his left arm in front of him. The Saiyan then stabbed his left hand, a little blood trickling down as the ki blade embedded itself into his hand. Thanos just popped open a can of hetap casually and took a sip and he looked on with an “I don’t give a fuck.” look in his eyes. He blanked out for a second and thought of some random bullshit like, how would clouds date, what is Black’s opinion on cheese, and why the fuck is he here in the first place and not fucking with ShirtMechanic and The Chill Author. (I swear, if he breaks the fourth wall again, I'm going to slam my head into my car window.) - Shirt (Doesn’t sound very healthy bro.) - Chill Black pulled out his ki blade slowly, morphing its shape into something the grim reaper would use. Fully pulling it out, it fully formed into a scythe, pulsating like a heartbeat. Black then closed his eyes and began to focus, a black substance slowly forming over the scythe as a yellow glow escaped through the black substance. Opening his eyes, he witnesses as he encased his scythe with Armament Haki, it still has a yellow glow around the weapon. The Saiyan looked to Thanos, seeing the Mad Titan was out of focus, seemingly daydreaming. “You done daydreaming!” Black shouted. “Before we do this, what is your opinion on cheese?” Thanos pulls out his Infinity Blade and covers it in Armament Haki and then spinning it around intimidatingly. Black starred with a blank look before muttering, “I’m going to start beating you now, I don’t know when I’ll stop…” The Saiyan then bursts forward, spinning the scythe around before attempting to strike the mad titan. Unfortunately, Thanos was prepared for this as he swung his Infinity Blade at him. The two weapons clashing, an explosion of pressure knocked down trees and grass around them. The Saiyan ducked under, kicking the Titan’s legs as he aimed a ki blast at Thanos’s back. Thanos simply sidestepped the attack as it was nothing. “Unlike you, I have perfected the art of dodging without Ultra Instinct. Not to mention you’ll have to be faster than that to even land a hit on me.” Thanos said as he used an attack as instantaneous as Instant Transmission, appearing before the Saiyan in a flash. Thanos heated up his blade. “Double-Bladed Sword Style… Hellflame Slash!” With an attack that was 100 degrees celsius, Thanos swung a diagonal slash down upon Black. The Saiyan barely had any time to dodge, quickly moving to the side he clashed his scythe with Thanos’s infinity blade. The scythe groaned under the pressure of Thanos’s raw power. Black knew his weapon was temporary while the titans weren’t, thinking quickly, a red glow began to surround the Saiyan. “Kaio-Ken Times 2!” Black shouted, a red aura exploding around Black while Thanos stood there in confusion. “Kaio-what?” Thanos seemingly forgot about the technique as it wasn’t useful in Dragon Ball Super, like Yamcha. The only thing it was useful for was beating an assassin with a dick head. Black roared as he pushed Thanos back, the titan seemingly too confused to see Black throwing a kick to the head. The foot connected, sending the Titan across the arena floor and into a small hill nearby. The Saiyan then quickly dropped out of Kaio-ken, but then got to thinking. ‘Man,’ Black thought as he dropped down a level to regular Super Saiyan. He discarded his weapon, it vanishing into thin air. ‘Let's see if this works.’ Black shouted once again as a red aura exploded around his Super Saiyan aura. The Saiyan saw Thanos getting back up from his small tumble. ‘That does a toll on my body.’ Black thought. The Saiyan then got an idea, one that is stupid but brilliant. The Saiyan quickly dropped out of his Super Saiyan 2 into Perfected Super Saiyan. ‘Let’s hope this plan works…’ Black roared, the Kaio-ken exploding around him once more. The Saiyan then noticed Thanos standing up from his small tumble. Thanos received that hit but stood there like it didn’t even happen, there was no scratch on his forehead. “Armament Haki can be used in a multitude of ways if you are creative with it, it is good for offense but also good for defense,” Thanos instructed the Saiyan as he walked on back to the stage. “Looks like I owe you 9001 cans of hetap, don’t I? Also, I recommend not hitting me because if you do you will get hurt. Like a lot” Thanos then muttered something under his breath. “Tekkai, Go.” His whole body became tougher than vibranium itself, and Black could see it. “Interesting, a technique that enhances the body’s overall resistance to damage.” Black complemented. He crouched as he began to slowly power up, “Let’s see how it can stand up to this! Kaio-Ken Times 3!!” Black shouted as he rocketed forward towards the mad titan with a grin. Thanos just sighed as he used another form of the Tekkai. “Tekkai Utsugi.” Thanos muttered under his breath and looked at Black as he approached him at speeds slower than “Soru.” As Black struck Thanos’s chest with a kick, he felt a strong pain in his chest. Gritting his teeth, he went for another strike across the arm, he then felt a pain in his right arm. The Saiyan bounced off the Titan as he landed on his feet, looking on in confusion. ‘The hell was that… every time I stuck him, I felt a pain in places I stru-’ Black then realized what was happening. The Saiyan then smirked, this going unnoticed by the mad titan. “Kaio-Ken Times 4!” Black flew forwards once again, his strength and speed increasing once again as he stuck Thanos on the side of the head. “The definition of insanity is repeating something over and over expecting a different result.” Thanos covered his whole head in Armament Haki, furthering boosting his defense, a Dragon who punches him in his defenses would find their arm broken. Black felt the pain across his head but paid it no mind as he continued to strike blows. “Oh, but I’m no Dragon,” Black commented as he sent a final blow into Thanos’s chest. The Saiyan jumped back, clenching his chest with a hand. Black let out a soft chuckle as he dropped to his base form, the Kaio-Ken disappearing along with his Super Saiyan appearance. “You’ve done your part well,” Black muttered. Thanos couldn’t see it, but a green glow appeared on the Saiyan’s back, healing Black of any injury. The Saiyan stood fully, the bruise on his cheek disappeared, catching Thanos’s attention. “That’s fucking cheating!” Thanos argued, frowning. “Bah, no mind, I believe it’s time I kick it up a notch.” Thanos’s body started to heat up, his body turning darker and glowing, Thanos grinned wildly and his whole body was covered in Armament Haki, Tekkai Go, and was no longer added by Tekkai Utsugi. Thanos sighed as steam released itself from his mouth. “Netsu-Netsu… HEAT MAN!!!!” Thanos said dramatically as the arena floor began to heat up. Black felt the sudden rise in temperature, the heat eating at the Saiyan’s skin. “I guess I’ll do the same…” Black commented as he let out a massive roar, the sound of an oozaru echoing across the lands as Black’s hair grew down his back, his eyebrows disappearing. Black looked on as he felt his power much stronger than it was before, not from the transformation. But from the Zenkai Boost he gained after the small attacks he did against Thanos, “Shall we?” “Taken out of context that sounds kinda gay, shall we what? Hang out? Because I got beer, finish yer goddamn sentence.” Thanos grinned as he knew, just knew he was pissing Black off and he was having a hell of a time doing so. Black didn’t say anything as he inhaled deeply, before letting it out, a small growl following it as he seemingly disappeared out of plain sight. Thanos looked around before he felt a kick to his back. He was sent flying forwards as Black appeared under him. The Saiyan let out a yell, kicking the Titan in the chest. This sent Thanos into the sky as Black followed after, appearing about the Titan with his hands coupled together. “AAAAHHHHHH!” Black roared as he brought the fists down, slamming them into Thanos’s head. The Saiyan did a flip kick, sending the Titan back to the ground before charging a massive attack. “BIG BANG! KAMEHAMEHA!!!!!” A blue ball appeared in the Saiyans hand, growing in size before shooting towards Thanos in a beam of light. It struck the Titan as it detonated in the air, sending a powerful shockwave across the land, making the ponies land on their asses. Celestia, recovering from the shockwave of the attack.“That’s a new one…” She muttered, amazed by the new attack the Saiyan used. “Lulu, how many attacks does Black know?” Luna stood up, helping up some of the ponies. “From what he told me, he knows all the attacks and techniques from Saiyans known as Goku Black, Son Goku, Prince Vegeta, Vegito, and Gogeta. And one technique from the God of Destruction, Lord Beerus.” Luna explained. Black hovered in the air, waiting for either Thanos to attack him or see the silhouette of the mad titan. The smoke and dust cleared away, revealing Thanos standing there. “Temper, temper, temper, such a hothead.” Thanos shook his head as nothing happened. “My turn.” Thanos appeared behind Black and grabbed onto Black’s head his 100 degrees Celsius body burning Black. Thanos dropped from the sky and slammed Black’s head into the earth, shaking the area. Thanos then sprinted grabbing Black’s head and running his head across the earth making a trench. He then threw him into a nearby hill, Thanos grabbed a piece of the earth the size of a car and heated it up. “Meteor… Impact!” Thanos threw the boulder at breakneck speeds and it impacted the Saiyan as the hill and blew the hill up. Pieces of the hill falling to the earth heated up and falling down like meteorites. Thanos landed on the ground, waiting for the Saiyan to attack. Instead, he saw a silhouette walk out of the smoke and debris. It revealed Black, his gi roughed up, his pants slightly ripped with dirt covering his boots. The Saiyan stopped a few feet away from Thanos with a smirk across his face. He had a small trail of blood coming from his mouth but was wiped away as Black wiped it with his thumb. “Not a bad attack at all.” Black complimented, “But it won’t be enough to put me down.” “That’s cool, I have more techniques to test on you, like… Uh… What is it called? Oh yeah something called HOT WIND FIST!!!!” Thanos shot a punch, the force of the punch sent a wave of pure heat towards Black, so hot it made the air catch on fire and make a fire fist, Black was hit by the fist of pure fire. “Bitch.” But the fire fist was disintegrated instantly, an explosion of power shook the area. A sphere of fire surrounded the Saiyan, it slowly breaking apart, revealing the Saiyan. His hair, not as long as a Super Saiyan 3’s but close. His hair back to its normal form, but it was blood red. His pupils turned into a dark red. His tail swishing around him, it changed to the same color as his hair. The Saiyan let out a deep chuckle, “It’s about time…” Black’s form completely disappears from every creature's sight. He appeared behind Thanos with a ki scythe once again, but he split in half. One half stayed the same while the other half turned into ki chains. He wrapped it around Thanos’s neck, tightening it before yanking him across the floor. He pulled hard on the chains, this sending the titan into a nearby mountain. “Don’t let your guard down now, I’m much more dangerous in this form.” Thanos sat there in the mountain, “Welp, guess I’m going to have to use my hax.” Thanos used Kamisori and appeared in front of Black. “Well, this is going to be fun.” Thanos then sighed and let out a burst of Conquerors Haki, making clouds appear and darken the sky, it then started to rain and storm. “Dramatic ain’t it?” Thanos grinned, his Conquerors Haki making an aura around him making him look like he’s going Kaio-ken but it’s purple. The aura was fiery and Thanos’ body became lighter as opposed to his heated-up body before. “NETSU-NETSU!!! STEAM MAN!!!!” Thanos shouted out, he started to float and “fly” steam coming from his feet allowing him to fly. Black immediately knew the technique and aura Thanos was using, he spat to the side before scoffing, “Well, I call this a load of Bullshit…” Black growled. The Saiyan tried to think of ways he could counter this technique, but nothing came to mind. In Black’s eyes, what Thanos was using is basically Ultra Instinct. ‘Anything I do, he’ll basically see what would happen before I even thought of it…’ The Saiyan looked on, waiting for Thanos to make a move, but a couple of moments later he knew it was pointless. But he got an idea that had the possibility to fail, but he had no other choice. The Saiyan charged forward quickly, when getting close Thanos threw a fist. Black dodged but was quickly kicked away by the mad titan. But as he hit the ground, he landed on his hands and feet, but out of Thanos’s sight, he placed an incredibly small ki mine in the ground. Thanos took a step forward then stopped, “You think you’re slick huh?” Thanos pulled back his right foot, steam getting ready to increase the speed, “Steam Kick!” Thanos kicked Black in his jaw, steam boosting the attack and launching him far. Thanos seemingly teleported into the sky, and using steam to boost him he appeared before black and crashed his fist into Black. “Ultra Heat Crash!” The heat, steam, and impact made an explosion of fire, when the smoke cleared, Black laid there in a crater. Black didn’t make a move to stand but continued to lay there. He looked over his body to see he had a small gash and a few scratches on him. “This is stupid, how the hell am I suppose to beat him with that haki technique…” Black spoke to himself. A small flame rolled over his body, specifically over his gash. He slowly stood up, looking back up to the mad titan. ‘I have to make him get distracted, but I can’t think of anything…” Moments later, the flames disappeared to reveal his injuries gone, he clenched his fists a few times. “Huh, that’s nice. Secret technique…” Thanos suddenly multiplied, there were a total of ten surrounding Black now. “Owl Thrashing!” The platoon of Thanos started to punch Black rapidly, Black getting hit from all sides, the front, the back, everywhere. Thanos uppercuts Black into the air, then another Thanos corkscrew punches Black into the earth, but just as he was sent flying there another Thanos jumps and knees Black in the chest. Keeping him into the air, then yet another Thanos appeared before him. “Steam Cannon!” Thanos sent a burst of steam Black’s way launching him higher into the air. Black was beyond annoyed at this point, knowing he couldn’t do anything to counter Thanos’s and his clone army. As he reached the maximum height from his velocity, he began to hover. Looking at the scenery, high above the clouds, he began to chuckle slightly, before going into full-on laughter. He looked back at himself, seeing the top part of his gi was ripped, hanging at his waists. His black shirt was ripped in places with his pants and boots ripped apart. He put two fingers to his head and teleported, appearing under Thanos at the ground. Looking up, he smirked, “You know the more you injure me, I continue to heal and get stronger, so I have a proposal.” Black offered. “Eh?” Thanos stopped and immediately his “clones” disappeared. “And what is this offer?” “We both know that I won’t be able to beat you with that Haki technique you're using, and you will only make me stronger if you continue to harm me and I’ll heal. So, how about I stop using any healing techniques and you stop using that specific Haki technique. Cause at this point, it won’t be any fair on each side.” Black offered to the Mad Titan. “Hm… I knew that it was very useful for brutes that can’t learn it fast enough but damn! Really? Alright, I’ll stop using it, but you gotta stop using that healing technique as we agreed on.” Thanos grinned, “And before you ask, no, they were not clones, I was just moving so fast that it looked like that there were multiple versions of me. And just so you know, I can’t turn Observation Haki on, it was already on, to begin with! I was just letting you hit me!” Thanos laughed. “So, you were just playing with me huh…” Black scoffed and went back to his base form. “But, I believe that the warm-up is over.” Black clenched his hands, pulling them to the side as he let out a godly roar, his hair flying upwards and turning pink. A green thunderstorm rolled in and lightning struck all around Black. With one more push, Black transformed into Super Saiyan Rose as his pink aura turned erratic. He let out a sigh, smiling towards the Mad Titan, “I still have one more after this one, best make this count.” Black muttered. “Same, but you’re now British aren’t ya? Bri’sh be like wa’er bo’le, rather shtewpid ain’t it?” Thanos grinned, getting back into a fighting stance, but this time, one that was similar to Garp, the Marine Hero. Black rolled his eyes and played his game, “I have no bloody idea what you’re talking about lad.” Black joked, going into a fighting stance similar to Vegito. “Finally, a worthy opponent, our battle will be legendary!” Thanos raised his fist into the air with a smile, only to slam that fist down into Black making Black drop like a ton of bricks, the force of the attack made his whole head bury into the earth like an ostrich, his whole body standing straight up. ‘Now that’s comedy.’ Thanos thought, and grabbed Black’s leg, and slammed him into the ground, ripping his head out of the ground like a carrot. Thanos proceeds to “Puny God” him by slamming over and over again and throwing him into the air. Jumping after him he uses another “Steam Cannon.” and rocketed Black away from him. Black quickly recovered whilst in the air, launching towards Thanos with steely determination. He moved quickly, 2 afterimages breaking from him, charging a Super Black Kamehameha. Black teleported behind the mad titan, kicking him in the back before spin kicking him, a ki blade forming from his foot. It cut the titan slightly, but not enough to cause serious injury. Thanos turned around for an attack, but Black was already gone, charging a Super Black Kamehameha, with his afterimages doing the same. But in reality, the Saiyan was charging 3 attacks at once. Black launched his attack, 3 pink and black beams of plasma shooting towards the mad titan, making contact as a massive explosion followed after. The two afterimages disappear, revealing the real Goku Black. “That… Hurt…” Thanos grunted as he got to his feet, “This might be interesting at all!” Thanos appeared before Black and cocked his fist back. “First Stance, Fist of the Black Tortoise!” Thanos cried out as he punched Black in the gut with enough force to decimate a mountain, Thanos prepared for another attack, “Second Stance, Vermillion Bird!” Black was engulfed by a red pillar, “Third Stance, White Tiger!” Thanos started to punch and kick Black rapidly, faster than Thanos ever has before, he then stopped preparing a final attack. “Last Stance… AZURE DRAGON!!!!” Thanos shot two fists at Black but stopped a few inches away, Thanos having one arm above the others. The attack then sent a devastating shockwave towards Black, there was a shockwave that came right through him as well, the other shockwave leveling everything behind them making a trench deeper than fifteen meters. The Saiyan was sent flying down the trench, bouncing off the walls. He recovered quickly by gripping onto the wall, his fingers dragging along it while ripping into the stone. He looked back up with a smirk, “You keep on surprising me Thanos,” Black mutters, wiping a smudge of blood out of the corner of his lip. He looked at the stain of blood on his thumb, before teleporting above Thanos. He charged forward, activating a longer version of his ki blade, it looked like a katana. “Taste this!! MY DIVINE LASSO!!” Black sliced across Thanos’s back before kicking him to the side. He flew fast, before stopping in his tracks, swinging his blade around, sending tiny pink shards of ki into Thanos. It dug into the titan’s skin, Thanos yelped in pain. Black did a few more motions before stopping in a pose. Less than a second later, the shards exploded into a pink dust cloud. The Saiyan then lifted his arm, sliding the blade against his forearm before disabling his technique. Nappa looked on into the fight, him crossing his arms, “This is a very close fight, and both of them aren’t even close to their full power.” Nappa commented before looking at Thanos, he was panting, looking out of breath. “His Armament Haki is wearing off.” Nappa frowned. The ponies watching the fight were deeply interested in the outcome. The last one was a major loss for Black, knowing that the Crimson Sage was leagues above the Saiyan. Rainbow, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were cheering on the Saiyan. Fluttershy and Rarity remained quiet, hoping that neither of them would be seriously injured or killed in this fight. While Twilight, Celestia, and Luna were predicting how this fight would end. Twilight was ranting on how Thanos could win with the Observation Haki, but that was quickly put down by Celestia, “I think not my student. They both agreed to terms that they wouldn’t either use Observation Haki or any healing abilities or techniques.” Celestia reminded the purple unicorn. Luna at this point had noticed the purple titan had been getting tired. The labored breaths had been enough evidence already. But what really surprised the princess was that Black didn’t seem to be getting tired. The Saiyan had a few gashes and scratches, but nothing that would hinder the Saiyan’s chance to win. Black hovered down a few meters away from Thanos, noticing the mad titan’s state. Black smiled, “You don’t look so hot.” Black commented. Thanos heard nothing. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing, standing tall. Nappa raised his eyebrow at this, Thanos stood there, silent, remembering something his teacher has taught him, long, long, long, ago… 1,700 Years Ago, Equestria 69420. “ATA!!!” Thanos punched a boulder and it easily shattered into dust, Thanos looked towards Cloven Diamond, Cloven Diamond smiled and nodded. “Did ya see it, I was AMAZING!!!!” Thanos laughed, Cloven Diamond walked up to Thanos, the only creature that could match his height besides Dragons. “Yes, indeed you were, your Armament Haki has been increasing at an alarming rate, soon, you might be able to even beat me!” Thanos smiled, “But, I still haven’t shown you a level that’s beyond your capabilities as of now.” Cloven Diamond walked over to a tree, he coated his fist in Armament Haki, there was then a blue outline, Thanos opened his eyes in surprise. Cloven Diamond roared and punched the tree but before he even touched it, it broke in half, as well as shattering it into tiny pieces. Cloven Diamond sighed, and the Armament Haki disappeared. “Master, what was that?!” Thanos asked, Cloven Diamond smiled. “That’s a new level of Armament Haki known as Ryou Haki. This level of Armament Haki has the ability to damage your opponent internally instead of on the outside.” Cloven Diamond explained Thanos’s jaw dropped. “WHAT?!?!? How do I learn it? Teach me, teach me!” Thanos asked like a child asking his mother for a new toy. “You have to learn it on your own, it would seem my days may be numbered, I’ll have to return to war and fight for my country once more.” Cloven Diamond said, “But do not fret, I believe that you have the talent to do it. I believe in you.” Thanos smiled wildly, “Awww, thanks!” “You are welcome, we should hurry back to the castle now, I hear Turkey is on the menu!” Cloven Diamond informed Thanos. “YES!!! TURKEY!!!” Thanos laughed. Thanos sighed deeply, his Armament Haki disappearing, Thanos’s fists and boots suddenly had a purple outline, this caught everyone’s attention, Nappa sighed. “So he’s finally done it…” Nappa grinned. Luna squinted his eyes, noticing the mad titan's main armor disappearing. It being replaced by a purple glow, “This could be bad…” Luna murmured. “He has unlocked… Ryou Haki.” Nappa looked at Thanos, Thanos loosened up spreading his feet far apart. “He protects under Celestia’s moon…” Thanos sang, “He protects under Luna’s night, for he is the hero who shall stand and fight… He fights evil when he’s ready or not, he is solid as steel and that isn’t all he’s got, when he fights under Luna’s moon, he will bring his enemies doom. For his name is Cloven Diamond.” Thanos finished, Thanos had Armament Haki covering his body fully, his fists and boots having a glowing purple aura type bubble around them. “Get ready… Son Goku Black.” Thanos said opening his eyes, looking at Black’s eyes. Black smirked at the sudden rise of determination radiating from the mad titan. “Well then, it seems you’ve unlocked something new,” Black spoke. He popped his neck a few times before a thin red glow emitted around the Saiyans body. ‘Can’t use that form yet, it’s still imperfect, gotta use the Kaio-ken for a while before pushing it to the next level…’ Black thought as the spiky red aura shot around Black. He let out a gurgling roar, “Kaio-Ken Times 10!!!” Thanos sighed and got in a Fighting Stance similar to Daewi’s. “Netsu-Netsu…” Thanos took a deep inhale and vanished from sight. Black took a step back looking around and trying to sense Thanos’s ki, but then Black was hit in the gut, Black’s pupils disappeared and reappeared rapidly. Thanos had gut-punched the Dark Saiyan with earth-shattering force, “Dragon’s Claw.” Thanos said in a monotone voice, Black was launched far, far, far away. He was a few feet above the ground, Thanos appeared above him and spin kicked him in the head, Black could feel his skull getting punched, and feeling as though no skin was protecting the punch as well. Black was buried into the earth, Thanos grabbed Black and threw him, high into the air. Nearly above the clouds too. Thanos blasted off, steam propelling him, making a sonic boom happen, Thanos then knees Black in his back, throwing him higher into the sky. Thanos appeared on the earth quickly. “Black’s getting fucked.” Nappa commented. The Saiyan coughed up a small amount of blood, clutching his gut as he reached the top of the sky. Still, in pain, he began to fall back to the earth. Black realized he was falling down at an alarming rate now, he quickly recovered. The Saiyan looked back down at Thanos, he gritted his teeth before he remembered he had a certain soul inside of him. Concentrating, he closed his eyes, beginning to look through his mind until he found a flaming emerald-colored gem. ‘Draig, I think it’s about time I used some of your power’ Black called out in his head. Opening his eyes, it revealed in his right arm, a gauntlet. It had had red sharp edges around it with two golden spikes sticking out of the end of the glove. Its fingers dangerously sharp, in the middle of the glove, sat an emerald gem. “It’s about time, I’d thought you have forgotten about me,” Draig said annoyed, Black giving the dragon spirit a nervous laugh. “I know, I know, but I was out for a week and was trying to get Nightmare to learn how to dodge.” Black then looked down to the mad titan, who looked in interest at the gauntlet. “But now is not the time for that, gonna need to use your power,” Black commented as he descended towards the ground, landing a couple of meters away from Thanos. “A gauntlet eh? Black, I do believe this will be interesting.” Thanos stayed in Daewi’s Fighting Stance. “It will indeed,” Black commented, closing his eyes for a second, feeling a sudden power flow through him. He opened his eyes, revealing them to have turned draconic. He took in a deep breath, before exhaling, small flames exiting the Saiyans mouth. Black got into a stance similar to one of Gogeta. Black disabled his Kaio-Ken, the red aura disappearing only to leave his rose aura. ‘Let’s give this a try, eh Draig?’ Black asked the dragon soul. ‘Let’s see what you can do.’ Draig said as a master would to his student. Black rushed forwards, flying low to the ground as the pressure created a trench behind him. Before appearing in front of Thanos, the mad titan charged forward as well. The both of them smirked, both of them throwing a fist forwards. They clashed, creating an explosion of light, inside of the ball of light the two warriors were clashing with every hit. Black used the boosted gear to double his power every 10 seconds. The ponies almost fell over this time from the shockwaves, even if they were being suppressed. As the Saiyan blocked a punch, Thanos left himself open, the Saiyan taking the opportunity to threw his gauntlet-covered fist, it shot a wall of flames point-blank in the titan’s face. Thanos ran through the flames, catching the Saiyan off guard. Without thinking, he yelled, “EXPLOSION!” Suddenly, a powerful aura shot from the Saiyan, pushing back Thanos. The Saiyan was shocked at the sudden boost in power but used it to fly faster than he had before, gut-punching the Titan. He then spin-kicked Thanos, pushing him back before he blocked an incoming punch from the Saiyan. Black blind sighted the titan before kicking his legs, tripping the mad titan. The Saiyan then wrapped his tail around Thanos’s throat before slamming him into the ground, creating a small crater. Black then flipped in the air, recoiling his first back before chanting, “Five Regi Kugi Dragon Fist!!!” A pink dragon exploding from Black’s gauntlet-covered fist, impacting the titan before exploding into a mushroom cloud. Thanos sat there on his back, coughing up some blood, Thanos stood up, grinning. “Alrighty, we can play it that way.” Thanos put both of his palms close together, steam came from it and formed into a ball. Thanos proceeds to expand said ball and it grew in size, growing larger and larger, the size of the Spirit Bomb now. Thanos then compresses it and starts crushing it, making it grow smaller and smaller into a golf ball-sized steam ball. Thanos used Soru and appeared before Black and shoved the steam ball into Black’s chest. “STEAM EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!” Suddenly the ball became bigger on impact and more destructive than it would be if he just threw the spirit bomb-sized one. The force of the explosion made a massive crate and a huge shockwave that knocked even Nappa on his ass, though he has none. Dust filled the air and it suddenly cleared because of Thanos’s aura, the area was a total wreck, a massive crater bigger than the one in the original cell games, basically an Island-Sized crater. “Uh… Luna, Celestia, and Twilight I think you should probably check your guesses on who would win now.” Nappa said looking on at Thanos. “I still stand by my guess, Black isn’t close to being finished,” Luna said with determination. The other princesses nodded with her while Nappa scoffed. Black was deep inside the crater, covered under hundreds of tons of rubble and debris. He coughed up a good amount of blood and spit. He could barely see under the rubble, igniting his aura, it disintegrated the debris around him. The Saiyan shot out of the crater, seeing the titan waiting for him to attack... He looked at himself, seeing that his shirt was holding onto a thread now, his sleeves ripped apart. His pants were ripped and ruined all over with his boots now completely missing. He looked back to Thanos, “You’ve earned it,” Black said. Ripping off what was left of his shirt, he closed his eyes and did a few deep breaths. His hair became a deeper pink with it slightly growing but becoming spikier in the process. Once opening his eyes, his draconic eyes became a deep red. “This is full-power Super Saiyan rose, or should I say-” Black disappeared and reappeared behind Thanos with his back facing the titan. “Perfected Super Saiyan Rose…” “Well, you deserved this as well,” Thanos jumped back about ten meters away from Black, he went to one knee and dug his fingers into the earth, he suddenly became to heat up drastically, the people in the shield feeling it too. Suddenly he was set aflame, his back suddenly bursting into flames and dying down then bursting again, he dragged his finger across the dirt leaving behind molten magma. “Netsu-Netsu… BURST MAN!!!!!!!” Thanos then rocketed at Black and cocked back his fist he then flickered a bit and disappeared from sight only to punch Black in his right cheek and sending him flying into distant rock formations. Thanos, finally looking serious for once stood there the earth below him turning into magma. Before Thanos had punched the Saiyan, he had covered his cheek in Armament Haki, protecting his back from being melted. There was still a burn on his back from not mastering the Haki technique., protecting his cheek from being melted. There was still a burn mark on it since he had just learned Armament Haki. The burn made the Saiyan hiss, but he shook off the pain and shot from the rock, back at the mad Titan. He knew he had to stay away from him, he didn’t want to run the risk of being burnt. That was until Draig spoke in his mind, ‘Why didn’t you just say so? I can enhance your Armament Haki slightly, you will still get burnt, but not as bad as your cheek.’ the dragon soul suggested. “Why not, I’ve got no better options…” Black spoke, covering himself in the Armament Haki technique. He felt his armored body enhanced a little, making the Saiyan grin. The Saiyan shot forward at the titan, recoiling his leg, “Five Ren Kugi Fierce God Kick!” Black yelled, striking the Titan across the ribs. Black didn’t notice it, but Thanos’s eyes winced slightly. He performed another kick, but it wasn’t as powerful as before. The Saiyan roared, “EXPLOSION!” The pressure of the new aura had pushed away from the magma beneath them. This sent the Titan backward, taking the chance the Saiyan had charged a Kamehameha towards Thanos. The Titan sidestepped the attack, aggravating Goku Black. Thanos took a few steps, and went into a Boxing stance, he started to swirl, him doing an infinity sign with his body, this mesmerized the Saiyan, seemingly too interested to realize he was gonna get hit. “Good thing I watched Hajime No Ippo.” Thanos then proceeds to do the Dempsey Roll, punching Black in the face over and over again. Black stumbled backward, Thanos then stomped onto the ground the force making the Saiyan go up into the air. “A Thousand Rending Fists!” Thanos starts to punch Black over and over and over again, a thousand times verily. Thanos does one more punch and hits him directly in his stomach. “Direct hit!” Nappa yelled. Thanos then uses steam and the flames to boost him, breaking the sound barrier and crashing him into multiple mountains in the process. Thanos then vanished and reappeared back where the Arena once was. “Black has zero chance of winning in that form, and even still this form is suppressed! Just wait until we get into the Blue Flames or the White Hot Fire Stages.” Nappa grinned, rubbing his hands together maniacally. Black unhinged himself from the side of a mountain, spitting out a small amount of blood before glaring through the multiple mountains. ‘This is getting ridiculous…’ Black used instantaneous movement, appearing on top of one of the mountains, looking down at the new hellish landscape. ‘The kaio-ken can only push me so far before my body ultimately fails me…’ The Saiyan spotted the mad titan covered in flames. ‘Body… don’t fail me now…’ Black clenched his fists and roared into the heavens, the landscape shaking and changing due to the Saiyan’s pressure. “KAIO-KEN TIMES 50!!!!” Black roared, the red spiky aura growing in size as the color of the land changed to an eerie red. The Saiyan looked down and threw fist forwards, sending multiple small condensed pressure blasts as they shot towards Thanos, making impact with the Titan. Thanos stumbled backward, Thanos grunted, “Well whatever you can do… I CAN DO BETTER!!!!” Thanos replicated Black’s skill perfectly, the Ryou Haki boosting its strength, the fists made impact and Thanos then used a flaming lariat on Black, making him choke a bit, Thanos then spun and spun around Black still with him, Thanos threw him not very far and only a few feet. Thanos sighed. “I think it’s time to end this fight once and for all.” Thanos declared, he disappeared and Black stood to his feet to try and see what the Mad Titan was doing. He sees the Titan in the distance pulling something out of the earth, Thanos roared and leaped pulling out a chunk of the earth as wide as the Titanic is long and as tall as Eiffel Tower. Thanos was in a squatting position and Black could see Thanos’s struggle, but he stood up and he seemed to be perfectly fine. “YOU SEE THIS BLACK!?!?!?!? THIS IS RAW FUCKING POWER!!!!! WHILE MY TRANSFORMATIONS GIVE ME ENHANCEMENTS THIS IS RAWW POWER!!!!!!!!” Thanos yelled, Thanos used his team to boost him to the skies going beyond the clouds and he kept on going, reaching the Thermosphere, Thanos holding his breath all the way to it. Thanos then came crashing down and covered the whole goddamn mountain in Armament Haki, taking his Armament Haki as protection and focussing all of it on the mountain. Thanos came crashing down like a meteor, Nappa’s jaw hit the floor. Black at the last second put up a protective barrier and enhanced it with Armament Haki. It almost broke under the pressure of the literal fucking mountain and meteor crashing on top of him. The Saiyan had a bead of sweat roll down his cheek, hissing when it reached his burn mark. The Saiyan dropped the barrier and roared, his aura breaking through the mountain and rubble, reducing it into dust. After the dust, it revealed Thanos was somewhat surprised that Black had survived that attack. “A mountain size rock isn’t going to stop me, I can literally destroy a fucking galaxy if I wanted to.” Black spat at the ground. The Saiyan disappeared, gut-punching Thanos, ignoring the flames. “Ten Ren Kugi Punches!!!” Black roared, continuing his barrage of punches until he covered one of his fists in ki. It struck Thanos, the ki transferring to Thanos before Black spun kicked him into the sky. Black threw his arms up, the ki surrounding Thanos detonating in a massive mushroom cloud. The Saiyan saw the body of Thanos land, he stumbled back from the sudden attacks. “Final-” Black threw his arms to the side, two balls of ki forming in them before he brought them forward, “Big Bang-” Then he brought his hands to the side as the two orbs merged into a larger blast. “KAMEHAMEHA!!!!!” Throwing his arms forward, the blasts grew to the size of a mountain, engulfing the mad titan as the blasts pushed him back. The blast flew off into the horizon, disappearing as it revealed a multi-mile deep trench. Black huffed, dropping back down to Super Saiyan God to save stamina. There was a silhouette in the trench, it was Thanos, all bloodied, his Haki was gone, his Tekkai was gone, but not his will. Thanos was near unconsciousness it felt like a gust could blow him down but Black knew better than that. “If my body… Can survive… Sn-snapping… Half the f-FUCKING universe and sn-snapping it again… I can survive a puny bitch ass attack like that…” Thanos coughed up some blood, Thanos put his arms to the side and roared his fire turning from red to blue then white. “Black… You have been the toughest opponent I fought… But… Like you, Saiyans will to fight… I have a will… A will to win! And a will that’s stronger than YOUUURRRSS!!!!!!!!” Thanos roared his Conquerors Haki bursting, turning the clouds darker than they were before Lightning struck him, making his Gauntlet be fueled with Lightning like Stormbreaker and making his aura yellow and blue. “I’m sorry to say this… But Black… This is my last hurrah… And I know that probably took a lot of stamina from you as well… But remember what I told you… What are you fighting for? Well for me… It’s for my love… Celestia from my earth. She was beautiful and I wish I could go back in time and right my wrongs… the people I killed in combat… But I can’t so, Black… Be prepared.” Thanos said, before letting out a furious roar shaking everyone to their very core. Thanos stepped forward, his step felt by Nappa, though he is a Ghost. Thanos shot at Black his wounds taking a toll on him but he ignored it and punched the Saiyan. No amount of Armament Haki could help him now as the punch let out a shockwave and threw him back far, Thanos getting tired of his own strength and him knocking Black far appeared before the Saiyan. “SPECIAL TECHNIQUE, OWL THRASHING!!!!” “Clones” of the Titan appeared all over and threw themselves at the Saiyan punching him over and over Thanos then charged up a fiery punch, one that would devastate the Saiyan greatly. “OMEGAAA HEEEAAAATTT CRRRRRRAAAAAAASHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Thanos rolled his r’s and punched the Saiyan with the sheer power of the Titan making it as though the sky cracked, also sending him far. “God damn it, why do I have so much knockback!” Thanos complained with a grin, trying to make the situation more comedic. Thanos then grunted, no longer able to ignore the pain. He fell to one knee, holding a hand on his gut. The mad titan thought he had won, there was no sign of the Saiyan and no sudden teleportation rang throughout the hellish landscape. He sighed in relief, but his hopes were shattered when he heard a distorted roar in the distance. Looking up, he saw a very thin aura with a mixture of blue and white in it. The aura grew in size as it started to shake the land, almost making the tired and worn-out Titan fall over. “Sorry Black, but if you’re using your Ultra Instinct, and you can dodge while I can’t… Then I’m gonna have to break our promise. I am sorry Black, so very, very sorry, I’ll give you the Kage Kage Fruit as an extra prize!” Thanos turned on his Future Sight Observation Haki. Thanos then boosted himself with steam cocking his fist back for a punch, grinning wildly. ‘It’s been a hell of a time fighting you… Son Goku Black…’ Almost instantly, Black appeared with no shirt on, his pants completely ruined while covered in blood. His hair went back to almost normal with it sticking up in places, it flickering from black to silver. His eyes went from blood red to silver. He too had his fist cocked back for a powerful punch, ‘You're my second strongest opponent I’ve ever faced, and it’s been a hell of a time… Thanos’ The two warriors struck each other across the cheek, an explosion far larger than any of the ponies have seen before. The mushroom cloud reached the limited height the Hyperbolic Time Chamber has. The land was no longer the hellish landscape but was now just a massive crater hundreds of miles deep. In it, both Goku Black and Thanos laid, somehow still conscious. They were both too worn out to move, knowing the fight was now finally over. Black coughed, no longer in Omen Ultra instinct, “Draw?” Black asked the Titan weakly. Thanos grinned, “Draw… Hey… Black… What do you call a girl named Luna who likes music?” Thanos asked. Black almost immediately began to chuckle, “What… would th… that be?” Black huffed, grunting in pain from the chuckling. “Looney Tunes!” Thanos laughed, hurting in extreme agony. “Hehe… ow… hehe… ow… hehe… ow…” Thanos continued. Black laughed with him but immediately regretted it as he felt a growing pain in his chest. He, therefore, uses any stamina remaining to heal himself just enough to move and fly. After struggling to get up, he picked up Thanos, almost stumbling over from the weight. “Dear Dende, how much do you weigh?” Black joked as he began to hover out of the crater, back to the ponies and ghost. He walked in to see some faces with either worry or just sheer amazement. Black ignored them and walked into the common area and laid Thanos on a couch, then proceeded to heal him slightly as well. Thanos got up and stumbled a bit, “I weigh a low of 700 pounds jackass,” Thanos chuckled, before pulling out a dark and mysterious fruit from his hand. “As a prize for beating me to a draw… You get the Shadow-Shadow Fruit, or Kage-Kage No Mi in Japanese terms. It allows you to steal others' shadows and if the one you stole the shadow from walks out into the sun… They get obliterated… You can also put them inside the dead, pause... “ Thanos laughed, “Not to mention if you stuff the shadows into one body you can enhance your strength and sometimes even your size… So you can have a thousand men inside of you, pause.” Thanos offered. Black sat down and he let out a mocking sigh of annoyance, speaking in Japanese, “ Subarashī, watashi ga manabi, shūtoku suruhitsuyōgāru mōhitotsu no chikara... Naze jigokude wanai… (Great, another power I need to learn and master... Why the hell not…)” Black agreed with Thanos looking confused. “Nani?” Thanos raised an eyebrow, that was the only Japanese word he knows besides, ZAWARUDO TOKI WO TOMARE, Kono Dio Da, Go ahead Mr. Joestar, Goodbye Jojo, Crazy Noisy Bizarre Town, and I’m In Polnereffuuuu. He knew that it wasn’t Japanese he just wanted to piss off ShirtMechanic again. (Goddammit, Thanos…) - ShirtMechanic (Also, I’m leaving you, Ghost Nappa, while the actual Nappa stays in my story, so, TWO NAPPAS!!!! YAAAAAYYY!!!!) - The_Chill_Author Black rolled his eyes, “I mean, why the hell not…” The Saiyan answered. The Saiyan stood up and walked out of the room, before coming back with a small brown bag. He opened it and shook out two green beans. He put the bag away before throwing a bean at Thanos, “Senzu Bean!” “Okay, bean daddy, no homo, I also forgot to mention that it knocks out whoever you steal the shadow from for three days. But eating a Devil Fruit will cause the sea to curse you and you will not be able to swim and you will also be useless if you are trapped in Sea Prism Stone, but you don’t have to worry about that.” Thanos popped the bean in his mouth and all of his wounds healed, Thanos felt stronger than before, feeling like he could take out Kaido, once and for all. “Alright, are you absolutely, positively, sure you want to eat this fruit. It also tastes like crap.” Thanos informed the Saiyan. Black then began to think on the offer again, sure he could fly. But he’d rather not eat something that tastes like crap. “I think I might actually back down from the offer, at this point I still have so many techniques I need to master at the moment.” Black declined. Thanos threw it to Black and he caught it, “Well, give it to another Displaced because I’m not keeping that shit. We should probably head out.” Thanos went for the door meanwhile, Nappa went over to the ponies with a smug look on his face. “So what was that about Black winning? Also what was your opinion on the overall fight, because it was fucking epic.” Nappa chuckled. Luna rolled her eyes and smirked, “Well, Thanos didn’t win either, they declared it a draw, but I will admit.” Luna said with a growing smirk, “It was pretty awesome.” Luna declared. Black shook his head, but then realized his gi was completely ruined. ‘I’ve been wanting a new gi anyway…’ Black thought. He put a hand over his chest, a white flash later revealing a new gi on the Saiyan. It had a dark grey turtleneck short sleeve shirt under it with the same grey shirt over it. He had a shorter and slimmer red belt, black wristbands and he kept the same pants with new fatter white boots. The short-sleeve shirt also revealed a long scar across the Saiyan's arms. “Also, Cotton fail or whatever your name is, get your ass over here!” Nappa cried out, waiting for the “Sex Bot” to arrive. Black rolled his eyes as he popped the senzu bean into his mouth, chewing it before swallowing. All of his wounds disappeared as he then called out the A.I, “Cotton Tail, you here?” Black called out, the A.I pony revealing herself. “What do you require?” Cotton Tail asked politely. “Nappa has a question for you,” Black said as he pointed to the seemingly angry Ghost. “Where is the Crimson Crackhead? What universe is he in, I need to torment him for a few chapters.” Nappa crossed his arms angrily. “My creator is currently crossing the void to get back to his universe. You won’t be able to call him unless you have his token. Plus, I’m sure he would erase you from existence if you annoy him for too long.” Cotten Tail politely explained to the ghost. “That’s a risk I’m willing to fucking take, Black gives me the damn Token, please, I’m begging you! Plus I’m a gag character so I can’t really be injured.” Nappa pleaded. “No, I’m not letting you take the token so then you can torment a being who has the literal fucking methods to traverse the void!” Black refused Nappa’s request. “FINE!!! I’ll ask Chill to crossover with his author later on in the story SO I CAN FUCKING BEAT HIS ASS WITH MY WORDS!!!!!!!!!!” Nappa yelled to the heavens, Thanos sighed. “Black do you know who Candice is?” Thanos asked the Saiyan. “Who’s that?” Black answered with a raised eyebrow. “CANDICE DICK FIT IN YOUR MOU-” Thanos was then run over by a truck, with Phil Swift in it. “9001 cans of Hetap for Goku Black?” Phil Swift stepped out of the vehicle, looking at Black. “Uh… yeah?” Black said surprised. “Bring it out boys,” Phil Swift the one who basically made Flex Tape famous ordered, the Devil’s Luck Pirates came out Ragnar carrying four crates of Hetap and laying it in front of Black, Verona, and William coming out with one, Duros and Pearl carrying separate ones and putting it down in front of Black as well. “And that’s it, you also get some free bacon and muffins that is 1000 in total,” Phil Swift threw two small capsules and Black caught them. “And a muffin button to apologize for Thanos’s… Joke.” Phil Swift rubbed the back of his head. “Thanks!” Black thanked the man with a smile. He then realized something, ‘Where the hell am I supposed to store all of the hetap?’ Black thought while rubbing the back of his head. “Alright, boys let’s head out.” The Devil’s Luck Pirates went back into the truck and Phil Swift in the driver's seat, he waved Black goodbye and a portal appeared before the truck and it strolled off, running over Thanos again in the process. “God fucking damn it that hurt!” Thanos got up, “I’m getting out of this damn chamber.” Thanos opens the door and exits the chamber. Black and everyone else followed the mad titan. Once exiting the chamber, it was like nothing ever changed when they stepped inside the chamber. “Are you about to head out?” Black asked the mad titan. “Yeah but I gotta do one more thing, Nappa come over here,” Thanos ordered the ghost, Nappa floated over to Thanos and he whispered into his ear, Nappa grinned ear to ear. “I’m gonna be staying with you guys, for however long I want, but now, I have something to do.” Nappa flew off into the sky. The ponies just looked at Thanos with pure fear. “What did you say to him?” Celestia asked the mad titan. “Hehehehehe… Hahahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Thanos threw his head back and laughed maniacally, laughing like the one true villain of Dragon Ball, Mr. Popo. “He’s gonna do something that will please the readers, and after he’s done with that he’s gonna teach you guys more about the Rokushiki Techniques while I’m not here. He can change from Ghost to Saiyan anytime he wants now, you have Nappa’s Ghost and I have Nappa from Nappa’s Bizarre Adventure, so there are basically two abridged Nappa’s out there.” Thanos said with a grin. Goku put a hand on his face and groaned, “Goddammit…” Black muttered. “Oh and by the way, expect to see Discord coming out… Less sane.” Thanos crossed his arms, a portal appeared behind him, “Farewell, that was a good fight, now I have to kill a Dragon.” Thanos walked inside the portal waving goodbye at the, grinning before he hopped in. Black shook his head in annoyance and confusion, ‘The hell does he mean Discord will be coming out again. But he removed the thought from his head and turned to the ponies, “I’m going back into the chamber for a bit, I’m going to be in there for a few months, so it’ll be about 2 weeks before I come out.” Black explained suddenly, getting many of the ponies to raise an eyebrow. “What do you mean Black, you’ve just come to a draw from a massive fight, and you're going to go train for two weeks!” Luna shouted angrily, Black nervously laughed before he walked up to her and whispered in her ear. Luna was still confused, but she understood that nothing could stop a Saiyan from training. So she hesitantly nodded. Black looked at Nightmare who had been silent the entire time, “And don’t think your training is being put on hold, you're coming with me.” Black said as walked to her and dragged her back to the chamber. She tried to protest, but she then disappeared into the chamber as Black looked back to the ponies, “Don’t do anything crazy while I’m gone, alright.” Black told them before walking in and closing the door. The ponies stood there in confusion except for Luna. They all shrugged as the mane 6 went home, Rainbow talking about the fight with the girls while Celestia walked to Luna’s side. “What did he tell you, Lulu?” Celestia asked her sister. Luna looked at her and simply said. “4…” Discord lied there in stone and tended to his own devices. “They’ve broken my body, my pride, I failed in my mission to cause chaos to Equestria…” Discord said to himself, yet no one could hear him. “Discord… Discord…” Discord heard a voice that was very, very, similar to Nappa’s. “Wh-what?” Ghost Nappa appeared before him, only him being visible to him and only he could hear him. “I’m haunting you.” “NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Discord cried out, his scream could not be heard. Author's Note That concludes this crossover with The_Chill_Author, if you haven't check out his story, Against All Odds. You should really check it out. It was an absolute blast writing with him and this crossover. That'll be all for now, I'll catch you all later! Disclaimer! Go read this story before the next chapter, if not you will be confused...The Displaced Tournament Chapter 17: The Log Cabin Is Finished! Moving Out Of The Castle!Disclaimer! Before continuing with the story, I highly recommend you read The Displaced Tournament before reading any further. There will be callbacks and references at this point moving forward! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!! As Celestia's sun rose into the sky, its shine of light flowing over the lands of Equestria. At the bottom of the mountain where Canterlot sat was a nearly finished log cabin. A familiar Saiyan walked out of the woods of the Everfree Forest with a large log on his shoulder. As he looked at the nearly finished log cabin, a small smile spread across his face, feeling a sense of satisfaction. But it was interrupted by a voice in his head. 'I'm getting really tired of you taking forever with this cabin!' Nightmare complained, Black wincing at the sudden volume coming from his head. The Saiyan sighed as he finished his trek to the cabin and laid the log on the ground. "Even when in my head, you still complain about the cabin, you're persistent about this cabin being finished," Black said as he walked to a nearby tree stump, a sturdy ax being embedded in it. With ease, Black pulled the ax from the stump and went over to the log, beginning to cut it into planks. "I must agree with the Nightmare on this one, just use the powers of the Supreme Kai to build the cabin..." Zamasu butted in, leaving the Saiyan to groan. Black looked to the cabin, the roof was nearly finished with the walls and windows already in place, there was even a door. "Cause it won't be satisfying in the end," Black said, rolling his eyes. "Dear kami, you two should be friends, I'll probably get ya'll a pool table." Black mocked as he finished making the planks. He then grabs a long piece and climbs to the roof of the cabin, carefully setting it down. 'Please, like I would be friends with a mass murderer.' Nightmare scoffed, Black rolled his eyes as he held out a hand, soon a box of nails appeared with a hammer. 'I recall that you wanted eternal night, that would've destroyed all life on by turning one side of the planet into a frozen wasteland, the other a magma wasteland.' Zamasu retorted with a snark, this left Nightmare to growl while the Saiyan rolled his eyes at this. He began to hammer the plank into the roofed framing. "Starting to regret having Shenron putting you in my body Nightmare..." Black sighed as he continued to work on the cabin. This left Nightmare speechless with Zamasu snickering. This however led to a more heated argument, one leading to a fight within the Saiyan's mind. Black groaned as he tuned them out and continued to work on the cabin, thinking about the Displaced Tournament. It had been a few days since the Displaced Tournament, one that called multiple displaced beings across the multiverse. This had intrigued Black, who wasn't interesting in the rewards consisting of money, devil fruits, and a lifetime supply of Hetap. It all seemed normal till they met the host of the whole thing, Ryker. The Saiyan had been in that Displaced world for over a month and a lot had happened. To him fusing with Thanos to wake him up from an intense battle, him losing his arm and getting a robotic one, Ryker being evil and revealing he had slaughtered thousands of Displaced to bring back his daughter. Black achieving and mastered Ultra Instinct for a short period. Though something peaked his interest, a new power had taken him over before his fight with Ryker. He fought all the villains from dragon ball z and when using Vegeta's final explosion to defeat Toppo, his power skyrocketed beyond his limits. But his thoughts of the tournament were interrupted by the growing argument between Nightmare and Zamasu. This went on for several hours while Celestia's sun reached its peak in the middle of the sky, meaning it was now afternoon. Black noticed and let at a sigh, jumping off the roof after a few hours of work. After landing on the ground and turning around, he saw all his work pay off. The roof had been finished and this left a big smile on the Saiyans face. "Welp, what do you think Nightmare? And before you say anything Zamasu, I don't care for your input." Black said as he stared at his hard work. 'About time you finished this damn cabin, I thought it would've taken you years to finish it.' Nightmare says with sarcasm, Black just rolls his eyes as he walks towards the front door. As he opened the door, he saw the interior of his cabin, it had no furniture and only a few walls leading to the other rooms. "It'll take me a while for furniture since I'm no good building it, maybe I'll ask Applejack if she has any spare furniture," Black told himself as he stepped into his cabin. The Saiyan looked around until he let out a sigh, "Not to mention kitchen appliances and toiletries..." Black mumbled as he then went back outside before closing the door. 'Why not use some of the furniture from the castle, I'm sure Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have spare furniture.' Nightmare suggested. Black shakes his head as he walks over to a nearby tree stump and sits down. "I've already taken enough from them to support me for years, and frankly I'm kinda tired of it," Black explains as he wipes sweat from his head, looking up to Celestia's sun. "I'd rather work to get things, don't get me wrong I love gifts. But gaining stuff for free without earning it feels wrong to me." 'Very foolish in my opinion, but do what you want.' Nightmare sighed. Black shrugged as he stared up into the sky, The Saiyan sat there for a few minutes in silence, thinking about the past few months. Him returning from stone, getting a new roommate in his head, meeting Zeldris and Gar, getting an Angel assistant named Wazu, Edward helping him with a date with Luna, having Thanos help him beat Discord, the Displaced tournament. And now, his cabin is complete, meaning he didn't need to live in the castle anymore. This thought stuck the Saiyan as he leaned back, placing a hand on his forehead. "Just realized something... I've gotta go grab my things at the castle and explain I'm moving out." Black groaned. He felt Nightmare raise an eyebrow, 'And how is this going to be a problem?' Nightmare asked. Black ignored her and stood from the tree stump and jumped in the air, going to fly up, but fell back to the ground. This caused Nightmare to snicker to Black's annoyance. "Oh shut it..." Black groaned. During the Displaced Tournament, he pushed himself to Kaio-ken Times 65 while in Perfected Super Saiyan Rose. This had messed up his ki to the point he can't use it without crashing into a building or teleporting into another pony's house. He let out a sigh as he began to walk away from the cabin and onto the road to Canterlot. He looked to the right to see the long walk to the city of Canterlot, looking to his left he saw the way to Ponyville. "Well, you two get comfortable, this is gonna be a long walk." Black groaned as he walked to his right. The two voices in his head groan, the Saiyan let out a short chuckle. The Saiyan put a hand over his chest, a light shined over his body as it glowed, changing his attire from his gi into more casual clothing. A black turtle neck t-shirt, dark blue jeans with a brown belt, and black running shoes. The light died down revealing his clothing, with a satisfying sigh the Saiyan turned down the road and began his walk. 'At least it'll be nice.' Black thought. It took the Saiyan and Hour and a half to make his way to the Canterlot gates, it being guarded by two Royal guards on each side. As Black went up to the gate, a large guard blocked his path with a spear. "Who are you and what do you wish to do here." Guard 1 asked in a gruff voice. Black looked to the guard with a 'Are you serious' glance. Before the Saiyan could say anything, the other guard spoke up. "What are you doing?! Do you know who you're talking to?!" The younger guard whispered through gritted teeth. The older guard looked to the younger one with a quirked eyebrow. The two then began to converse with each other while Black stood there with crossed arms. "That's Goku Black, Princess Luna's Coltfriend!" He said through gritted teeth. It took a moment for the older guard to calculate what the other guard meant. The older guard's eyes widened he went to turn to where the Saiyan was. Only for Black to be gone, confusing the two. They looked all around them, as they turned around, they saw the Saiyan had walked past them and into Canterlot. 'I'm getting really tired of these ponies being afraid or hostile against me...' Black thought as he strolled down the streets of Canterlot City. Nobel ponies gave glances towards the Saiyan, either out of fear or disgust. This left the Saiyan mostly annoyed and angered, it bothers him greatly. Though he wished the ponies didn't fear him like he was a monster, he couldn't change their minds easily. 'These mortals should be rejoicing in our presences, they are looking at a divine being after all.' Zamasu commented as the Saiyan made his way to the castle. This left the Saiyan to roll his eyes at this as saw a pony mother cover her fillies eyes as he walked past them. This made Black frown as he looked away and kept moving forward. 'That mother is even shielding her fillies eyes from seeing our beauty, so disgraceful. Zamasu growled. "I don't have their trust yet, that's all." Black countered as he got closer to the castle, much to the Saiyan's relief. As he got to the castle gates, guards posted on both sides. This time they knew who he was and lifted their spears away from the gate. On the outside Black remained stone-faced, but on the inside, the Saiyan smiled a little. Once getting inside the castle, he walked through the long and confusing corridors, passing multiple Royal Guards, maids, and butlers. They all gave him a glance, some smiled at him with some of them not giving him a glance. As soon as the Saiyan got to his room, he opened it to see it unchanged. It was simplistic with nothing special about it as the Saiyan closed the door behind him. He walked over to the desk in the corner of the room, opening the drawers he found some of the drawings he made in his spare time. He turned around and opened his palm, facing it towards the bed. Soon multiple cardboard boxes appeared, all of them empty. "Welp, time to pack up..." Black said as he began to pack things he needed for the cabin, disassembling the desk and the chair, packing them up in a large box. As he packed, he felt a weird sensation in his right hand. Upon looking at his hand, he noticed his Time Ring beginning to react to something. "That's odd..." He brought it up to he eye line and starred at the ring. But was interrupted when he heard knocking on his door. "Who is it?" "It's us, Luna." Princess Luna said, her voice being muffled behind the door. Black looked away from the ring and walked to the door, opening it to reveal the Princess of the Night. She had a small smile upon setting sights on the Saiyan. "Oh, hello Lulu, what's up?" Black asks as he moves out of the way, gesturing for Princess Luna to come in. Which she does as she takes in the room, slowly being taken apart and being put into boxes. "We've been told by a Royal guard that thou seemed troubled when entering the castle." She explains, sitting down on the bed. "We came by to check on thou, though it seems thee are packing up. We assume thine log cabin is complete." The Princess gestures the array of boxes the Saiyan had piled up. "Yeah, just finished it and decided to start packing things up. As for being troubled, well..." Black started as he sat down next to the Princess. "It looks like your ponies are still afraid of me, even after all these years." Black sighed. He leaned back and looked to the ceiling of the room. "It bothers me." Luna looked to the Saiyan, giving him a sad glance, and grabbed his robotic hand. "Thou knows it wasn’t easy for us either. But give it time, they'll eventually realize that thou aren't evil or scary." Luna said confidently with a small smile. Black looked to the lunar princess for a moment before smiling. "I know, I know..." Black said as he leaned forward before getting up, stretching as he heard a few bones pop. He looked to the Alicorn. "By the way, why are you awake, shouldn't you have night court?" Black asks as he holds out a hand. The princess took it and the Saiyan helped her up to her hoofs. "We adjusted our schedule a little, walking around the afternoon to have lunch with you and Tia," Luna explains. They were interrupted when a loud rumble came from the Saiyans stomach. Black sheepishly scratched the back of his head and laughed. "Wow, I call that perfect timing!" Black chuckles, Luna rolling her eyes at this and headed for the door. "Well, what are thou waiting for? Let us head to the dining hall!" Princess Luna exclaims dramatically. This left the Saiyan to let out a hearty laugh, Luna joining in shortly after. Black let out a happy sigh, patting his stomach a few times with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna looking on with amusement. A few of the guards stationed in the hall looked a little disgusted at how the Saiyan ate. Piles of plates and bowls laid across the dining table as it made it impossible to see the Saiyan. "Phew, that was amazing..." Black exclaimed as he moved a tower of plates away. "Anyways, what's been happening with you two?" The Saiyan asked with interest. "Well, I've been getting multiple letters from Twilight Sparkle and her friends about their friendship reports. I'm very proud of them as they're helping each other." Celestria said as she took a sip of tea, she looked to the Saiyan with a raised eyebrow. "You should join them some time, you could learn something valuable." the white alicorn suggested. Black leaned back in his chair he put his hands behind his head. "I could use a break from fighting." Black mused, the idea of going on an adventure with Twilight and her friends not sounding too bad. "Once I'm done with my cabin and few other things, I'll be sure to join on one of their adventures," Black promised. This made the white alicorn smile as she took a sip of her tea. "What about you Lulu?" Princess Luna smiled, "After the events of the Displaced Tournament, we realized that we're far behind than thou. So we started training ourselves once more." The blue alicorn explained, this made the Saiyan smile. Luna then turns to Celestia, "We think thou should do the same, unless thou wish to be left behind." Luna joked, this made Black laugh while Celestia got irritated. "I'm perfectly capable of holding my own Lulu," Celestia retorted as she crossed her arms. Black shakes his head and stands up from his chair, gaining the attention of the alicorns. "Where are you going?" "Gonna call Wazu and have his assistance for moving my stuff from my room to my cabin." Black explained as he began to head for the exit. At this moment, Princess Luna jumped from her seat. "Thou don't need to do that!" Luna exclaimed, Black stopped and turned around with a raised eyebrow at the sudden outburst. The blue alicorn noticed this and recollected herself, most of the guards looked in shock at the sudden outburst. "Thou don't need to call for Wazu's assistance, thou can easily ask for our help," Luna said as she stood in a regal pose. Black smiled, "Didn't say you couldn't help, but you sure, I don't want you to miss anything important regarding your royal duties." The Saiyan asked. "Don't thou worry Black, we haven't got any royal duties till the evening?" The Princess assured the Saiyan. There was a moment of silence before Black waved her over. "Then let's get to work, it shouldn't be too much anyway," Black said as he walked over to the dining doors. "See ya later Tia," Black said as he waved behind him. Luna turned around and said her farewells to Celestia and turned back to run to the Saiyans side as the two left the room, leaving the Solar Princess alone with her guards. The sun princess let out a short laugh as she drank the rest of her tea before standing up and looking to the guards. "Can you fetch the kitchen staff, let them know they have a lot of plates and bowls to pick up," Celestia said with a smile, one of the guards nodded before leaving the room to inform the kitchen staff. Celestia looked one more time to the mountain of empty dishes before smiling and leaving the hall. The ponies below look in awe as the Saiyan and Moon Princess carrying a small pile of boxes with them as they walked the streets of Canterlot. Black looked around to see a majority of the ponies looking to him with fear and some with relief, knowing that he's no longer staying in their city. Black ignores this and looks forward, walking past the disapproving ponies. Luna noticed this and frowned. She was about to do something about it, but Black beat her to it. "Don't Lulu, I won't gain their trust by force," Black commented, glancing at her as they were almost at the gate. "You said it yourself, let them gain it through time," Black explains. "We know that, but... seeing them look to thee with fear is so wrong. It should be us they fear." Luna says as she glances at all the ponies. As they made it to the gate, the guards from before look to see Black and Princess Luna show. The two salute them. "Good day my Princess, what are you doing with Son Goku Black?" One of the guards asked. "We are simply helping him moves his things to his cabin," Luna explains with Black giving a nod. The Guards nod to each other before stepping aside and letting the two pass. The two took an hour to walk to the cabin, the two talking about the state of the world, how since Discord, it's been quiet. But that came to a stop once they made it to the cabin. Luna looked at the wooden house, it being small but big enough for the Saiyan. Luna got a quick image of what her life could be with Black, the cabin slightly bigger with the two on the porch, a filly and colt playing together in the garden. The Princess was however broken from her thoughts as Black tapped her on the shoulders. "Hey Lulu, you in there?" "Yeah, just something on our mind, it's nothing important." Luna discarded as she went onto the porch, Black following behind her as the pair entered the cabin. The princess looked around, seeing there wasn't a single piece of furniture in Black's cabin. "Do thou not have any furniture?" Luna asked the Saiyan. Black shook his head as he placed his pile of boxes on the floor. "Yeah, I plan on asking Applejack if she has any spare furniture, if not I'll go buy some," Black explained as he stretched out his arms. 'Or you could make your own you imbecile...' Zamasu spat, Black growled at this but ignored the corrupted kai. "Thou know we can easily give thee furniture," Luna offered as she set down the boxes. "It's really no problem." However, Black waved it off as he sat on the floor. "It's alright Lulu, but waving the matter of furniture away, I've got something important to talk about" Black said as he stood up walked towards the Princess. Luna waited patiently as the Saiyan prepared himself. "I've discovered something when I tried to sacrifice myself back in the tower." Black explained. The princess frowned, "We think it was very idiotic of thou to use such a technique." Luna scolded, Black nervously laughing. "Not one of my best moments, but besides that I've discovered something that will possibly push me far beyond my limits." Black explained as the princess raised an eyebrow. "Thou believe that there's a power far beyond Ultra Instinct? Thou must've hit your head in the fight against Ryker." Luna said, crossing her arms. Black frowned. "You know there's strength beyond my level, think of Edward or even Thanos. They both have transformations that either exceed or are on par with my own." The Saiyan countered. Luna sighed to herself as she shook her head, "When will thee be satisfied with thous power?" Luna muttered to herself. She looked up to the Saiyan with a smile though, "Either way, if it makes thee happy, we're happy." She said as the princess made her way to the door. "You off to the castle?" Black asked. "Correct, we can't be in two places at once. See thou later" Luna waved goodbye as her horn glowed, before teleporting away, leaving leaving Saiyan alone in the cabin. The silence was interrupted by Nightmare, 'Why didn't you two do that earlier?' Nightmare asked. The Saiyan shrugged before he began to unbox his things. The Saiyan stopped for a moment before shrugging, "I dunno." Author's Note Hello everyone! Man, it's good to be back! I'm sorry for the long hiatus, I was working with the Displaced Tournament story for 4 months and focused on that only. I don't plan on taking this long anymore as I plan on focusing on this story. One thing as well, I had gotten a job recently, wish me luck i dont screw it up! That's all for now, I'll Be Catching You All Later! Chapter 18: A Unexpected Arrival! The Time For Students Is Now!?As Celestia's sun began to set along the horizon, a yell broke the silence of the evening. "AAAAHHHHHH!" Black, in his Super Saiyan Rose form, roared as he clenched his fists, the pink energy surrounding him was calm before becoming erratic. Black struggled as he began to push his power further. Sweat rolled down his head as he began to think of the moment in The Tower during the Displaced Tournament. He remembered his energy skyrocketing with his muscles bulking up slightly. It was achieved after looking back to what he lost, left, and the need to protect everyone he loves. Even at the cost of his life... For a split second, his muscles bulked up with his power skyrocketing, lighting began to pulsate around him. Black gasp in awe at the rise in power. But after that split second, it disappeared with Black falling onto his knees before puking onto the ground. 'Augh, that's fucking disgusting!' Nightmare shouted in disgust. The Saiyan groaned as he tried to stand up, but he dropped out of Rose and into his base form before falling onto his ass. He gasped for air as he wiped his mouth with his arm before spitting on the ground. "Oh shut it, go back to playing pool with Zamasu..." Black growled. He heard Nightmare growl, the sound of footsteps walking away. It was silent for a moment before he heard the sound of pool balls colliding with each other. Black rolled his eyes before he slowly got up. 'Why did you even give us a pool table?' Nightmare asked skeptically. "Since you'll be stuck in my head indefinitely, you might as well get along with Zamasu," Black answered before walking to a nearby river, scooping up water and cleaning his mouth. He spits it out, removing the taste of vomit from his tastebuds. "And I thought it would be funny." 'You mortals have a poor taste in humor' Zamasu sneered, Black rolled his eyes at this washed out his mouth a few more times. After this, the Saiyan stood up and did a few stretches, 'Do you intend to keep on trying to access that form?' Zamasu inquired. "Yeah, I can't get stronger by myself, and Luna is far behind. Thanos and Edward are the only ones that can push my limits." Black explained as he returned to the spot he stood before. He got into a stance and began to power up through his transformations. Pushing himself back into Rose before holding the transformation, breathing heavily. "Third times the charm..." Black muttered as he clenched his fists. But as he began to power up, he got a weird sensation. Distracted by this, he stopped powering up, going back to his base form, and began to look around his surroundings. He saw his cabin in the distance while being surrounded by the Everfree. He got the feeling again, this time coming from his right index finger. Looking down at his hand, his eyes widened as his time ring was active. "The hell?" Black muttered. "Zamasu, do you know what this is, you have more knowledge on the time ring than me." Black begrudgingly asked the Kai. 'The Time Ring is reacting the same way my counterparts did when in use to chase Trunks through time, but this is doing the opposite.' Zamasu answered. This shocked Black, not knowing the Time Ring could sense something coming to his time. As right on queue, Black heard lightning in the distance., looking up to the sky he saw large storm clouds appearing from thin air in the distance. Right over ponyville. "Well, we'll get to see who's coming through," Black said as he powered up his aura, taking flight towards Ponyville with speed. While in Ponyville, Rainbow Dash had been sleeping on a cloud she'd picked up. The sounds of the quiet town of Ponyville were the perfect place to have a nap, according to her. But that was interrupted when a bolt of lightning struck her cloud, waking her up and sending her falling to the ground. She screamed until she uprighted herself and began to hover above the ground. "What the hell was that?" Rainbow asked herself. "We weren't supposed to get a thunderstorm today..." She then flew up to the clouds and placed her hands on them. She expected for her hands to rest on the cloud, but it did the opposite, they went straight through. She stumbled mid-air but corrected herself as she tried again. "Come on! You're a normal storm cloud, I should be able to move you dammit!" Rainbow cursed as she failed multiple times. She stopped her futile attempts, the pegasus growled to herself before she got an idea. Slamming her hand into an open palm, 'That's it, Twilight should know something about these clouds easily!' She thought as she turned away from the clouds and headed for the Golden Oaks Library. But was almost sent flying to the ground by a streak of black flying by. Rainbow looked back to the black streak heading towards the clouds in shock. "What was that?" the pegasus asked herself. But shook dismissed the thought and continued her flight to Twilight. That black streak however was Goku Black, racing towards the thunderstorm clouds. He had an uneased look as he ran through many scenarios in his head. 'Maybe it was the Real Goku Black coming to this timeline, Maybe it was another Zamasu, maybe it was one of the other Supreme Kais, maybe...' 'Get ahold of yourself Saiyan!' Zamasu shouted, mentally slapping the Saiyan. This broke Black from his thoughts as he arrived at the clouds and landed on the ground. The ponies looked in shock and fear to not just the sudden arrival of the storm clouds, but the Saiyan as well. Black noticed and inwardly sighed at this, he shook his head as he focused on the objective at hand. "Zamazu and Nightmare, any idea's of who could be coming through?" Black asked, waiting for a response. 'Im in the blind here, I barely know of anypony with the ability to time travel' Nightmare responded. 'Like you thought mortal, It could be the Real Goku Black or myself. We'll just have to wait and see' Zamasu answered, Black could feel just the hint of joy. The fact that Zamasu himself could come through, causing chaos and possibly helping himself gain control of Black's body. This was however interrupted by the arrival of two ponies and a dragon behind the Saiyan. Black turned around to see Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike behind them. "What are you two doing here?" Black asked, raising his eyebrow. "I went to grab Twilight because of these storm clouds," Rainbow answered, pointing to them as they grew stronger by the second. "They just appeared out of nowhere when I was having a relaxing nap!" Black nodded as he turned his attention to the clouds as cracks started to form. "They look like normal storm clouds to me, but what interests me most is why your here Black?" Twilight questioned. "Why would these storm clouds interest you?" "Because these aren't storm clouds, there the product of something passing through time," Black answered, having the ponies and dragon gasp in awe at the fact that Time Travel was possible. "You mean Time Travel is real?! Not fictional like in the comics?" Spike answered excitedly, Twilight and Rainbow having the same reaction, although differently. Black turned his head, nodding with a smile. "Yeah, I can actually do it as well, but never done with the consequences," Black answered, revealing his time ring to the three. Moments later, the cracks grew in intensity before giving way and exploding open. A strike of lightning hitting the clouds as a figure came through. However, instead of floating down, the figure came plummeting down to the ground with a large crater forming in the dirt road. Black rushed over to the crater with haste, preparing a ki blast in hand, just in case. He peered down the dirt walls to see the figure and his eyes widened. Black dispersed his ki blast and ran down to the figure. He had spiky black hair with a single bang hanging from his head. He wore a black shirt and shorts with blue armor covering vital areas. He also had black and blue gauntlets and boots with a brown tail wrapped around the waist of the figure. But what caught Black's attention was the bag that hung by his side. "Black! Did you find who it is?" Rainbow asked, Black, nodded in response as the Saiyan was speechless. He heard hoofsteps behind him, turning around he saw the three making their way down the crater. Rainbow was the first to see the new being. "Woah, he kinda looks like you Black, especially with the tail." She asked, pointing towards the appendage. "Doesn't that mean he's a Saiyan like you?" Twilight asked, Black, said nothing as he kneeled next to the unconscious Saiyan and placed a hand on his chest. A moment later a green glow emanated from Black's hand. "How did he even get here... he's not a supreme kai at all, yet he traveled through the multiverse..." Black mumbled as he began to heal the beaten-up Saiyan. Shortly after, the Saiyans eyes began to flicker open, with a moan of pain escaping his mouth. "Wake up Shallot, I need some answers." "Ugh... Bulma... Jaco, is that you?" Shallot grunted. As he opened his eyes, he saw what looked like Goku's face with one minor exception, the green potara earring. His eyes widened in shock, before changing into anger. This took Black by surprise. "Um... you good there Shallo-" Black didn't get to finish as he received a powerful punch to the cheek. Sending him past Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike. The three moved out of the way as the Saiyan was sent into the dirt. The dark Saiyan grunted as he put a hand to his cheek, "Kami's sake..." Black grunted as he stood up and stepped back into the light. Shallot growled as he let out a roar, a shining red light overtaking the crater. The ponies and dragon covered their eyes at the sudden flash of light, "Just who is this guy?" Rainbow said as the light died down. They looked in shock, except for Black, as Shallot's hair and tail turned blood red. The ponies and dragons jaws dropped as Black prepared himself for a fight. "Black! What'd you do with Bulma and Jaco?!" Shallot shouted as he charged up his aura, the pressure in the air increasing by the second. "This pressure! It's unreal!" Twilight said in awe, she struggled to stand still as Spike held onto her. "But look, his hair, eyes, and tail, they're red!" Spike pointed towards the enraged Saiyan in awe. "That can only mean..." "Super Saiyan God, impressive." Black praised as he began to clap. This pissed off Shallot as the Saiyan charged forward, the pressure of his aura pushing the ponies and dragon back. Black prepared himself as he attempted to block the blow, but Shallot outsmarted him and ducked under the dark Saiyan. Only to uppercut into Black's gut, sending the dark Saiyan into the sky. Black grunted in pain as he was sent past a cloud, "Even more impressive." Black laughed as he ignited his aura. Shallot shot into the sky after him, Black doing the same as two streaks of light chased towards each other. The two roared as the two streaks of light clashed, a powerful shockwave being sent out as far as Canterlot with a blinding flash of light. The ponies and dragon covered their eyes as it was too bright for them. Once the light died down, the ponies and dragon look up in awe, the two Saiyans interlocked into the clash. "So this is what it's like for two Saiyans to fight each other," Twilight murmured. Spike looked up with stars in his eyes as the fighters clashed their fists. While Rainbow cheered on for Black. "Come on Black! Kick his flank!!" Rainbow exclaimed. The dark Saiyan heard this and smirked as he began to push Shallot back. The Saiyan in blue, backed off as he sent a barrage of ki blasts towards Black. The Dark Saiyan furrowed his eyebrows as he begins to dodge or deflect all the attacks. The Saiyan glanced back to Ponyville, 'Gotta take this fight elsewhere, ponies will get injured.' Black planned as began to fly off, Shallot growling as he stopped his ki barrage and chased after him. As the two left the scene, Rainbow then takes off after them, taking Twilight and Spike by surprise. "RAINBOW DASH!" Twilight shouted, "Get back here!!" Twilight then began to chase after her, leaving Spike in shock as he's now alone. The drake looked left and right and began to chase after the two ponies, "Hey! Wait up for me!" Princess Celestia sat with a bored expression in day court, a hand on her chin as she tried to listen to the request of the noble. She tiredly blinked as the noble went on and on about wanted to take a ponies land he thought was his. "And this, Princess Celestia, is why I believe the orphanage should be taken down, for it is on the land my mum and pa-" But the noble was cut off as a powerful shockwave was felt in the courtroom. This caught the Sun Princess's attention as she stood up from her throne and walked over to the window, with the guards and nobles doing the same. Celestia squinted her eyes, seeing two colors in the sky clashing against each other, large storm-like clouds in the sky generating a lot of energy. The nobles and guards looked in awe and began to conversate at the display of power as the two colors clashed against each other. "What's happening over there?" "There wasn't any scheduled weather for Ponyville, right?" "So much power." Celestia sensed it was Black and one unknown energy that felt on par with him. It was at this moment, Celestia furrowed her eyes as she begins to walk to the courtroom doors. "I'm officially canceling Day Court for the time being!" The Princess announced. The guards near the doors saluted as they looked at her. "What do you need us to do my Princess?" One guard asked. "Officer Starwind, I require you two to escort every noble out of the room and send a small squad of royal guards to Ponyville to assess any damage." The Princess ordered, the guards saluted as Celestia's horn glowed with magic, moments later she teleported to the battle. "ATATATATATATATA" Black continued his fight with Shallot as the Past Saiyan began to launch a fury of attacks. Black blocking them as he waited for an opening. Shallot kept pushing as he landed a kick into the Saiyan's ribs, Black gasping from the sudden attack. "Tell me where Zahha is, Now!" Shallot roared as he then landed a blow to Black's face, sending the Dark Saiyan to the ground. Black recovered and planted his feet in the ground, skidding to a halt as Shallot landed a few meters away from him. Black felt something trickle down his lip, wiping it off he realized it was blood. Black let out a short laugh as he starred towards Shallot. "You aren't that bad of a fighter, sure I left myself be a punching bag for a minute or two, but the real fight starts now," Black said as he transformed into a Super Saiyan, shocking Shallot. "You can transform as well?!" Shallot exclaimed as he put on a defensive stance. Black smirked as he went on the offensive, shooting forward. Shallot grunted as he began to block most of the attacks, getting hit now and then, inflicting more damage. Black smirked as he began to push Shallot, not leaving any chance for him to attack. "I'm as much of a Saiyan as you Shallot. Can't you tell?" Black chuckled as he threw a kick, Shallot deflecting the attack and throwing his fist. Black blocks it as the punch forced him back. The Dark Displaced furrowed his eyebrows as he noticed an increase in strength. "As much as I want to keep on fighting you, I don't want to prolong this unnecessary fight," Black says as he powers down, confusing the Saiyan in blue. "Take a long good look at me, do I really look like Goku Black?" Black asks. Shallot stopped for a moment, considering the idea as he looked he Black, noticing the differences. The scar on his cheek that made him look like Bardock, the metallic left arm, and the scars on the Saiyans right arm. If not that, if he was truly Goku Black, Shallot would be long dead by now. Shallot growled and powered back down to his base form, "Just so you know, I still don't trust you." Shallot grumbled. Black didn't seem deterred by this, "I figured, I do look a lot like him. But this is also great, like really great now." Black laughed, confusing Shallot. Black noticed this and smiled, "What I mean is there's another Saiyan here beside me now!" At that moment, Celestia teleported in with a confident look. But it was then replaced with confusion when she laid her eyes on Shallot, the Saiyan in blue looking in confusion at the strange being. Celestia was about to ask who Shallot was, but was interrupted by the arrival of Rainbow Dash, slowly followed by Twilight and Spike. The drake let out heavy breaths, sitting down as he caught his breath. "Couldn't you have just picked me up?" Spike huffed with an annoyed look. Twilight looked at Spike with a nervous laugh. "Sorry Spike, didn't mean to leave you like that." Twilight apologized. She looked back to the Saiyans and Celestia, gasping at the Princesses presence. Without hesitation, she bowed with Spike and Rainbow doing the same thing. "Princess Celestia! What are you doing here?" "What's a Princess?" Shallot asked dumbly, this shocking the ponies and drake, except for Black. "Is that some sort of food?" Even Zamasu and Nightmare were surprised at the stupidity of the young Saiyan. 'He's gotta be kidding right? There's no way he doesn't know what a Princess is.' Nightmare asked dumbfounded, not believing the Saiyan in blue. 'And here I thought there wasn't a mortal more stupid than Son Goku…' Zamasu sighed, Black could practically feel the supreme kai slapped his hand to his head. "Wha- how... how dont you know what a Princess is?!" Rainbow shouted. "They're like one of the most powerful brings on Equis!" Twilight was left speechless while Spike and Celestia lifted an eyebrow in almost synchronized action. Black pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing as he shook his head. "And it's not food, not even close. Do you at least know what a Prince is?" “Is that related to a Princess?” Shallot asked, tilting his head slightly like a dog. Black’s eye twitched slightly before he let out a grunt. “So Black, you said that he is a Saiyan, correct?” Celestia turned to the Saiyan with a raised eyebrow. “That would mean he’s of your race, where did he come from?” Black put a hand to his chin, “All I know so far is that he somehow managed to travel through time without a time ring or time spell.” Black answered. The Saiyan sighed as he placed his hands on his hips. “He arrived here covered in injuries, and that’s all I know.” “From what I’ve gathered is that he must have been fighting someone, and whoever he was fighting transported him across time and to this era. I’ll have to look into that but I’ve noticed a pattern, first it was Thanos who came here with injuries, now with this Saiyan, who or what is next?” Celestia inquired, she placed a thumb behind her chin and thought about it. “No matter, if he’s a visitor we must welcome him with open arms.” “That sounds like a great idea Princess Celestia!” Twilight agrees. “I’ll go grab Pinkie! Be back in ten seconds!” Rainbow exclaimed, taking off back to ponyville. “Does that mean there’ll be food?” Shallot asked with enthusiasm. Celestia shook with mirth, she looked at Shallot with amusement. “Indeed, there will be a feast. I believe we have not properly introduced ourselves to each other. My name is Celestia Solaris, Diarch of Equestria and the one who raises the Sun.” Celestia introduced herself to the Saiyan. “You can move the sun?! That must mean you're really strong!” Shallot exclaimed, but the Saiyan in blue received a hit to the head by Black. The dark Saiyan shook his head while Shallot looked to Black, “What was that for?!” Black whispered in his ear, the young Saiyan's eyes widening as he then stuck a stiff posture before bowing. “I’m sorry! My name is Shallot!” Shallot exclaims with sweat rolling down his head. Black snickered as he crossed his arms. “There’s no need for such formality, if Black can talk to me that way, so can his fellow Saiyan. And do not fret, I’ve been asked that I was strong many times so there’s no need for chastising Shallot, right Black?” Celestia turned to Black with a smile on her face. “Yup, no idea why you're so uptight, Shallot.” Black snickered as he placed his hands behind his head. The dark Saiyan walked to Celestia’s side, “But I expect the pink menace to be here any second now.” “Who? Do you mean Majin Buu?” Shallot asked quizzically, only to be silenced as a pink blur impacted with Shallot, sending him falling on his ass. Pinkie Pike grabbed Shallot by his chest and sped off back to ponyville. Black and Celestia both looked to the trail of dust disappearing over the horizon. “And just like that, they’re gone,” Celestia said with a soft chuckle. “How is your cabin holding up? Do you need any assistance, I have time given that I canceled Day Court for today.” Black waved it off, “It’s alright Celestia, I’ve already taken enough from both you and Lulu, any noble would be wishing for the things you two given me.” Black said as he stretched. “Hm, if that is all, I’m going to take a rest. Since I’ve been having to deal with a certain noble who has been trying to convince me to get rid of an orphanage, I need to replenish my brain cells. Or at least conserve the few amounts that I have left after that statement.” Celestia said with a tired yawn. “Just make sure that you don’t take any cake with you to bed.” Black snickered as he ignited his aura and took off back towards Ponyville “Oh ha ha!” Black heard the sarcastic laughter of Celestia as the Saiyan distanced himself from Canterlot. As the Saiyan continued his flight back to ponyville, he thought about what Celestia said. ‘Who could be strong enough to send someone through time.’ Black thought to himself as he began to list the possibilities. ‘It’s possible that Ryker could’ve done it,’ Nightmare suggested, the Saiyan however shook his head. “Though it didn’t, if he could have done it, he could’ve gotten rid of us easily.” Black countered. Nightmare hummed in response, trying to think of a good answer, but she came up with nothing. Though the event had passed, he could still hear Ryker’s chilling laughter. “Eghehehehe…” The laughter of the Irish God echoed in Black’s head. The Saiyan growled as pushed the memory out of his mind. Even with Nightmare’s help, he couldn’t get Ryker’s laugh out of his mind. Then something entered the Saiyan’s mind, something all too familiar… “Heyyyy! Hi I’m Ghost Nappa, and I’ve been wondering about it in your head and it’s a mess in here. So much trauma, what are you, a DC character?” The voice of a certain Saiyan said, echoing across the Saiyan’s mind. "Dear Kami, I forgot he was here…" Black said to himself as he spotted the small village in the distance. “You can thank Thanos for that, oh and I have been tormenting Discord for a while now, as per Thanos’ request. Also, does anyone want to play Yu-Gi-Oh? I literally have one of every single card.” Ghost Nappa asked the two deities living in Black’s mind. 'What is this "Yu-Gi-Oh '' you speak of?' Nightmare asked curiously. Zamasu scoffed at the idea of playing a card game, going back to playing pool. “Basically, you put a bunch of monsters and they fight. But there are also cool spell cards too, trap cards, spell cards, terrain cards, FUSION cards! Tribute summons, synchro summon, normal summon. If you’re interested I can teach you how to play. Alucard and I have been playing for a while now.” Ghost Nappa’s voice echoed in Black’s mind. "Who the hell is Alucard?" Black asked as landed in Ponyville, most of the ponies backing off with Black letting out an annoyed sigh. “I’m a fuck mothering vampire!” As Black took a step forward, he saw an illusion of Alucard’s 7’4 frame towering over Black’s 5’9. “And Tyky Ryky is here with me! Oh wait, he’s trying to escape the basement, tata!” Alucard then faded away. Black pinched the bridge of his nose, letting out a groan. "At the moment I let Nightmare stay in my mind, everyone else decides it's a good place to stay." Black hissed as he walked towards Shallots ki. It leading the dark Saiyan to Twilight's treehouse. Black opened the door to see Shallot surrounded by the mane 6, Spike, and three fillies the Saiyan knows nothing of. Black looked around to see party decorations filling the room with a banner overhead saying, 'Welcome Shallot And Late Welcome Back Goku Black Surprise Party!!'. Black raised an eyebrow at the name, but was interrupted by a pink blur. "SURPRISE!!!" Pinkie shouted, taking Black by surprise as the Saiyan fell onto his back. “OH SHIT!” Ghost Nappa popped out of Black’s body, “Oh wait, she’s so… So…. SO…. CUTE!” Ghost Nappa turned into his Saiyan form and hugged Pinkie with an iron embrace. “Can I keep it Black? Can I keep it?!” 'Dear the Omni-Kings, I'm just Vegeta now…' Black thought as the Saiyan frowned. "Nappa, you can't keep her, she's an…" the Saiyan paused for a second, finding the right word. "Anomaly…" "Well, Black isn't wrong… but that's also kinda rude," Twilight said with a conflicted look on her face. “Nobody cares Twinkle,” Nappa replied, giving Twilight a deadpan expression. "Wait, isn't that the other Saiyan that was with Thanos a while back," Spike asked while rubbing his head with a finger. “Yup! And I’m here to help Black with anything he needs, or at least that’s what Thanos told me to do. Other than annoying Discord, and don’t worry, I’m not the actual me, the actual me is WAAAAAY more annoying than I. Actual me is currently with Thanos fighting in… Oh god is that Mount Aris?” Nappa said, clicking his Scouter and seeing what his other self is doing. "What about Cottontail and that Wazu fella? Where are they at?" Applejack asked, taking a bite of an apple she grabbed on the way to Twilights place. "Well…" Black says nervously while rubbing the back of his head with his robotic hand. Meanwhile at the hyperbolic time chamber… "I'm just saying, I believe I have a very important job, after all, I do have to maintain this place," Cottontail argued with the Angel, Wazu, who held an annoyed look. "But I'm his attendant, I look after him so I have the more important job than maintaining this place," Wazu said calmly, but this did little to the AI. "If that's so, why hasn't he called for your assistance yet?" Cottontail shot back with a smirk. This annoyed Wazu, but after a sigh, the angel collected himself. The two continued to argue with each other. Back with the others. "To be honest I don't know what they're up to," Black answered. “Can they teach Black to do this?” Nappa asked, kicking the air so fast it made an air slash that cut an apple in two. “Or this?” Nappa then began to double jump in the air, he was now jumping in the air, “Or this?!” Nappa began to become slim and zip across the place before going back to normal. “OR THIS?!” Nappa then zipped around the Library, “OR FUCKIN’ THIS?!?!” Nappa then punched Black’s shoulder, enhancing the blow with Tekkai/Iron body. “The answer is no, they can’t.” Black rubbed his shoulder and gave a stern glare to Nappa. "First off, ow… Second, sure they can't do what you do but they sure are less annoying." Black said with a Spike and the fillies giggling. Shallot looked up from the food, his mouth full of food with his eyes widening at the sight of Nappa. The Saiyan quickly swallowed his food and shot forward before stopping in front of the big Saiyan. "Master Nappa!!! You're here!" The young Saiyan exclaimed. “I have no idea who you are!” Nappa said with a grin as he embraced Shallot in a bear hug, Nappa then swung Shallot around as a big brother would do to a cousin. “But nice to see ya!” "What do you mean you don't know me, you taught me how to fight better a whole back." Shallot asked, confused. He was interrupted by Black coughing into his hand. "This is a different Nappa from the one you know. Different timelines and universes remember, that was practically your world." Black informed the young Saiyan as Nappa let go of him. “Nonetheless, seeing another Saiyan alive and well always brings a smile to my face.” Nappa put his hands on his hips and grinned. “Also, did any of you see the Tobey Maguire series? Because tomorrow, I’ll make a reference.” "Who's Tobey Maguire?" The others, except Black and Nappa, said in perfect synchronization. “You guys scare me with that shit… Anyway, stay right there.” Nappa then walks out the door, he then comes back in with pizza boxes, he then places them on the table. “Pizza time.” Black smirked while the others were confused. Except for Spike, who had a big grin. "Did you just reference Spider-Mane 2?" Spike asked all giddy. “I will strangle him.” Nappa said to Black telepathically, “Yup!” Nappa said with a pained expression, he hates the puns and the ripoffs. 'You do that I'll kill you the same way Vegega did,' Black shot back telepathically. "Didn't know they had a pony version of Spiderman, that's neat," Black said as he walked over to the table and sat down. “I won’t, but I can't promise that I won't dream of it.” Nappa then walked over to a chair and sat on it… Only for it to break. Nappa hit the ground with a thud, being the 6’8 goliath that he is, he just laid there for a while. “I hate chairs.” Soon the party began, first up was a board game of a ripped-off version of Monopoly with Spike winning the game. The second was pin the ponytail, when Nappa went he went straight through a wall. This pissed Twilight off and she shot Nappa with a magical blast, sending the Saiyan tumbling out the library. The third was an eating contest with Black, Nappa, Shallot, and Pinkie Pie participating. This went as well as expected. Black, Nappa, and Shallot layer on their backs with full stomachs, Pinkie Pie cheering for herself as she jumped around without a care in the world. "I… thought Saiyans… couldn't be outmatched… in eating…" Black groaned. “I… Call…. Hacks…” Nappa wheezed. Shallot said nothing as he never ate that much due to how much Bulma would pay for food, and he was unconscious. Not that long after, the three fillies from earlier walked up to Black with a nervous look. The Saiyan glanced back as he struggled to sit up, "What… can I do… for you three?" "I'm Scootalo, this is Sweetie Belle and Applebloom, we were wondering…” Scootalo was then interrupted when she was slightly pushed out of the way by Applebloom. “We were wondering if you could train us!" The caramel filly asked excitedly. This took Black aback as he immediately forgot about his stomach pains and shot straight up. “You want me to train you?!” Black asked, making the fillies nodding excitedly, their heads moving in a blur. “But why though, what I do is dangerous!” “When we saw you talking smack to Nightmare Moon a few months back.” Sweetie Belle said while rubbing her arm. “We saw how you made that cool light sword and well…” “We wanna be as strong as you!” Scootalo finished with a grin, the three fillies waiting for Black to respond. However, the Saiyan was still rebooting after they asked him to train them. “Come on, they’re about the age, I mean the youngest Piccolo trained was four. They look… About six through eight, and you too are hitting the point in power where you need students. You aren’t going to be around forever you know.” Nappa said, crossing his arms, assisting the fillies as he stepped behind the trio. The Saiyan shook his head and sighed. “You do make a good point Nappa, but that is left for…” “Us to decide” Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity said synchronized. Spike rubbed his arm nervously with Twilight glancing at the young drake. “I won’t allow you to train with him, no offense Black but it's just so brutal. What if you get hurt?” Rarity said with Sweetie Belle pouting. “Ah’ in the same tree with Rarity, what if you get injured in a training session or even a fight?” Applejack joined in, Applebloom tried to respond but shut her mouth. “I would like to say one thing… I’m-taking-the-marshmallow-one-bye!” Nappa grabbed Sweetiebelle and shot through the roof. “Na.. NAPPA, GET BACK HERE WITH SWEETIE BELLE RIGHT NOW!” Rarity screamed as she ran out the door and chased down the Saiyan brute. Black and Shallot watched on with the others being too shocked to respond. Black sighed as he glanced back to Scootalo and Applebloom. “Fine… I’ll let you train with me under one condition…” The fillies leaned in, waiting for the Saiyan to respond. “You will not… and I repeat… Will not use what I teach you to get one up on somepony. Am I clear?” Black asked sternly. The fillies nodding their heads enthusiastically, in the back with Spike watching on. The Saiyan noticed this and walked to the drake, Spike waking up from whatever he was thinking of. “Let me guess, you want to train with me as well?” “Well…” “Absolutely not!” Twilight shouted, interrupting Spike as the young drake and Black covered their ears. “I will not let you go off and get injured!” “But Twilight…” Spike tried to counter, but was once again interrupted by the purple unicorn. “What if you get injured while I'm not there, or what if you get lost and can’t find your way back or…” Twilight went on, but was interrupted when a hand was placed over her muzzle. She blinked a few times before looking to Black. The Saiyan said nothing as he motioned to the drake as he took his hand off Twilight, the unicorn did this and saw Spike with a look of doubt. “You and your friends always go on adventures, accomplishing things I can’t do without getting in the way,” Spike said, Twilight was about to say something but Spike beat it to her. “I want to get stronger so then I can prove to you all I’m not just some useless dragon. I don’t want to keep organizing books all my life.” The drake argued, leaving Twilight speechless. Black stood there, not comfortable with the idea of training students just yet. But seeing Spike did something to change the Saiyans mind, he saw a bit of himself in the drake. “Ya know, that’s a pretty good argument don’t you think Twilight?” Black asked with Twilight looking away. The Saiyan looked back to Applejack and Rainbow. “I know you two aren’t comfortable…” “I’m cool with this.” Rainbow interrupted Black, shocking him and Applejack. “Just as long as she can fly at the end of this, I’m cool with it.” “Awesome! Thank you so much Rainbow Dash!” Scootalo cheered. This got the apple pony to give skittles a stern glare. “You're not being a good mentor figure right now!” Applejack snapped back, Rainbow backing off with a nervous smile. Applejack looked back to Applebloom, only to be met with the cream filly giving her a puppy-eyed look. The apple pony struggled to resist the look her sister was giving, sweat rolling down her head before she gave in. “Fine… as long as you don’t get hurt, ah’ fine with this…” Applejack said reluctantly. “Yah! That ya so much sis!” Applebloom exclaimed, giving her sister a hug, Applejack returning the gesture. This put a smile on Black as he felt a touch on his shoulder, he turned to see Twilight with a stern glare. “I’ll let Spike train with you, but if he gets hurt, or even dies.” She got up in Black’s face with the Saiyan sweating. “There is nothing in this universe that won’t stop me from hurting you. Are we clear?” Twilight asked, The Saiyan nodding quickly. Twilight smirked as she returned with a smile and backed up from Black, “Good.” Nappa walked back in with Sweetie Belle who was laughing with joy. “That was fun, can we go again?” Sweetie Belle said with a grin, Nappa crossed his arms before giving her a thumbs up. “Any time if you train with me!” Nappa then gives Sweetie Belle a fist bump. “She is now my student and none of you can stop me,” Nappa said with a grin, he put his hands on his hips. Rarity ran in out of breath and covered in sweat, “Not on… my watch you… ruffian!” Rarity heaved out, Black pointed a hand to her and healed her, restoring any stamina she lost. “Oh, thank you, Black.” “Can she be my student? Please? Please? Please? Please? I promise I won’t hurt her! Please? Please? Please? Please? I won’t kill her too! Please? Please? Please?” Nappa begged, Sweetie Belle then started to say ‘please’ as well. Rarity tried to keep it together as she was bombarded with ‘please’ before she gave in. “Fine! I’ll let you train with this brute if you stop saying please!” Rarity exclaimed as she began to collect herself. Sweetie Belle and Nappa held out a fist to each other, standing side by side, not even looking at each other. They then do a fistbump and it ‘explodes’ “Boom.” The Duo said at the same time with a smirk on their faces. “If they're all in agreement, Me and Nappa will train you four,” Black said while placing his hands on his hips. “Plus Shallot as well, he’s weaker than Tia at the moment.” Black then walked up to the fillies and crouched down, meeting their eye level. “Do you have school tomorrow?” “Nope! Tomorrow is Saturday.” Scootalo answered. This made Black smile as he stood up and walked over to Shallot. “Is that when you're gonna begin training us?” “Sure is, with Shallot, of course, meet me outside of Applejacks farm,” Black said as he picked up Shallot, who was still out cold by the amount of food, and began to walk towards the door, Nappa following. “See ya later!” Black then blasts off back towards his cabin. “I have no idea what I’m doing!” Nappa said with a laugh, when the Saiyans had exited the Golden Oaks Library all was silent until… A certain Crimson Fucker phased halfway through a wall. “Hey, kids wanna see a dead body?!” “AAAAAAAA-” Author's Note Hello everyone! I'm sorry for the long wait, either the addition of School and Work, I've either been too tired or too busy to work on the story. I want to thank The_Chill_Author for assisting me in this chapter! I highly recommend you go and read his stuff, it's good. With that out of the way, I will like to say Chapters will take a while to write with school and work interfering, so please be patient. That's all for now! I'll catch all of you later! Chapter 19: Black Becomes The Master! Let The Training Begin!A yawn escaped Scootaloo’s mouth, stretching under the sheets of her bed. She slowly opened her eyes to the familiar sight of a gray ceiling. This put a frown on her muzzle as she sat up, looking around silently at the orphanage she stayed in. Her bed was lined up with 5 others in the small room, each bed having a small dresser for the orphans. The orange pegasus sighed sadly as she rolled over to the side of her bed, hanging her legs off it. She sat there for a few moments before sliding off the bed, her hoofs making contact with the ground. Scootaloo went to her dresser, which also served as a bedside table, and grabbed some clothes that barely fit her. She grabbed a slightly oversized white t-shirt with a picture of a cloud and rainbow on it, baggy dark grey sweatpants, and black worn-out sneakers. Once the filly grabbed the clothes, she made her way to the bathroom close to the bedroom. She closed the door behind her, locking it before getting undressed. She then changed into the clothes she’d chosen for today. ‘Wait… today…’ Scootaloo thought as she threw on her t-shirt. The thought of today sent a memory of what Goku Black had said yesterday. ‘Tomorrow, I’ll train the four of you, including Shallot. Come meet me just outside of Applejack’s farm!’ Scootaloo then grew a big grin as she grabbed her dirty clothes and ran out of the bathroom. She quickly threw her dirty clothes in her dresser, too excited she forgot to grab her scooter as she raced out of the orphanage. “Today’s the day!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she ran down the dirt path, the ponies up and about that morning seemingly surprised at the sudden energy the filly was giving off. “Today’s the day I fly!” Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh, ohh One morning I set my eyes up to the sky, And like a bird, my hopes were flying by And I awoke with tears that had filled my eyes I need to spread my wings out & glide I lie awake at night with these dreams Of feeling powerless and they’re haunting me I’m always reaching out for this destiny To make it happen, that’s all on me Cruel fate sets in motion, and no pony else knows why Waiting for the moment to come, when will it show up Owning what’s before my eyes With every doubt, I gotta breakthrough Or the moment might just pass They all told me I can’t They were laughing Well, look who’s laughing now! Now I can feel the wind blowing through my wings I’ll be the best, and no pony can stop me Loudly, I will roar it at the top of my lungs! You’ve got those sad eyes from remembering every moment You cannot hide it, some pony’s gonna notice I’ll be the best, no pony’s gonna hurt you again Gonna rise my fist with a victory Our story will last a lifetime. Black, Wazu, and Shallot stood near the gate of Applejack's farm with a stack of milk crates next to them, neither of them speaking with Shallot staring at Black and Wazu standing there with a smile, awaiting an order from Black. The dark Saiyan noticed this, "Something on your mind Shallot?" Black asked, breaking the silence. "Yeah, kinda… just wondering what happened to your arm?" Shallot asked, pointing towards Black's robotic appendage. The dark Saiyan laughed at this while rubbing the back of his head with a hand. “You haven’t explained this to me either, Master Black. I found it rather peculiar…” Wazu asked, placing a finger on his chin. "Well, that's kind of a long story, but I’ll give ya the short description" Black explained, Shallot leaned forward slightly while Wazu listened. “I was invited to a Displaced Tournament a little over a week ago by a guy named Ryker. It was me and 7 other universes that were called. I knew one of the universes, he visited mine about a month before the event. Either way, the Tournament proceeded, Thanos, the guy I knew won it. But Ryker had other plans, he wanted to kill us all and take our energy to save his daughter. We had to ascend a tower to get to him, with a level each with bosses to try to stop us. Mine was the seventh level, where I had to face Frieza, Cooler, Perfect Cell, Majin Buu, Janemba, and God of Destruction Toppo. It’s kinda why I lost my arm.” Black explained as he rubbed his robotic arm. “I must say, that is rather surprising to hear. Though I would’ve loved to watch the tournament itself. I do wonder why you never invited me.” Wazu asked with mocked sadness. “I had just gotten the letter, I didn’t know I had time to take someone with me,” Black answered with a slightly annoyed tone. Wazu just laughed it off. Shallot after hearing this, was shocked, to say the least. He had no idea how different Black was from the original version of him. ‘Maybe he isn’t the Goku Black I know,’ Shallot thought. The sound of hoofsteps was heard. Black and turned to the gate to see Applebloom run-up to the two Saiyans. "Morning Applebloom." "Morning Mister Black, Mister Shallot! Didn't expect ya two to be here yet." The cream earth pony said as she stood next to Shallot. The filly looked up to see the angel with a smile, who had waved back to her. “Um, Mister Black, who’s he?” “That’s Wazu, my angel assistant,” Black answered. “I’ll explain what we’re gonna do when the others arrive.” The group then waited for a few minutes, before two fillies were seen running up the hill. Scootalo, Spike and Sweetie Belle had excited expressions on their faces, the anticipation for today exciting them. “Glad you three could make it, are you ready for training?” Black asked, crossing his arms with a smile. “You bet! I can’t wait to get stronger!” Scootaloo said, excitement filling her voice. "And I know you can!" The voice of Nappa said as the ground shook, Nappa then jumped from the earth, dirt flying everywhere. He lands next to Shallot with a grin, he then dusts off himself. "Sup, don't ask why I was down there, because I'll tell you! I was gathering different types of soil to use with some vials of the Saiba-Juice." Nappa says with the jars of dirt and vials in his hands. “Right…” Black said wearily. “Other than Nappa just popping in out of nowhere, we’re gonna start our Early-Morning training by delivering milk to Ponyville… by skipping!” Black said with a chirpy tone. This left the ponies and drake confused, all of them raising an eyebrow. “How does that help us shoot blasts and fly?” Scootalo asked. “Yeah, how will we do that by delivering stuff?” Applebloom butted in. “Gotta agree with them, how does that help me?” Shallot asked, pointing a thumb towards him. “Sure it may seem like nothing to you Shallot, you're already stronger than everyone with the exception of me and Wazu combined. But just because of the simplicity of this training doesn’t mean it’ll be a cakewalk for you.” Black explained. “And as for the rest of you, this helps you by increasing your stamina and your muscles in your legs. What use would you be in a battle if you can’t even last 10 seconds in a fight?” Black asked the ponies, Saiyan and Drake. “Either way, if it means I can get stronger, then I’m game!” Scootaloo said with determination, slamming her fist into her palm. Shallot looked at the young pegasus with a questioning look. “That’s… that’s my line…” Shallot muttered. “Oh, speaking of you Shallot. You doing this is a cakewalk for you.” Black explained, Shallot just gave everyone a big grin. “Which is why I'll be giving weights.” “Wait, wha-” Shallot asked, confused. Black points his hand towards the Saiyan, suddenly 4 black round weights going onto his legs and arms. Immediately Shallot haunches forwards to the sudden change of weight. “Damn… how much does this… weigh?” “All together, it weighs about 4 tons. 1 ton per limb.” Black explained to the young Saiyan with a grin. Shallot's expression changed quickly to one of shock, the ponies and drake having the same expression. “Now come on, grab a milk crate and follow me.” Black grab the black power pole on his back and used it like a staff. Pointing to the stacks of milk crates, he pulled out a list of all the destination’s they needed to go. With a smile, he put the list away and grabbed his staff and started to skip. The group watched on with an expression of shock, before shaking their heads and grabbing a crate of milk and skipped along with Black. They soon left the premises of Applejack’s farm and onto the dirt road to Ponyville. “One two three skip, one two three skip, one two three skip.” Black repeated, timing his counting between his skips. His students followed his lead, with Shallot shaking the ground not on purpose. This led to Scootaloo almost falling over, but she regained her footing and went back to the rhythm. This went on for some time before they shortly arrived in Ponyville. Black stopped for a moment, sticking his staff into the ground and proceeded to lean on it. His students stopped behind him, working up a sweat from the warm-up skip. “Right… lets see…” Black muttered as he pulled out his list of destinations. Looking around him, he got confused. “Hmm, this might take awhile.” “Master Black, are you having trouble?” Scootaloo asked, looking up to her mentor. “As a matter of fact I am, I don’t exactly know where this first place is.” Black explained, showing her the list of places they needed to deliver milk. Her eyes scanned over the piece of paper, a moment later she smiled. She was about to speak, but was then interrupted by the Saiyan brute. “Hold on, I think I know where to find it, SHALLOT!” Nappa cried out, calling Shallot’s name. Shallot walked next to him. “Yeah?” Shallot asked, Nappa pointed to Black. “Sniff him, Black must have been around those addresses, so he should have the scent still on him.” Nappa said, with a mischievous grin on his face. Black slowly turned to Nappa with a disapproving glare. “Yeah, how about no.” “I can lead us to those places!” Scootaloo said, gaining the Saiyan’s attention. “I know Ponyville like the back of my hand.” The pegasus said proudly. “That sounds like a better plan.” Black said, glancing to Nappa with a disappointed look before looking back to Scootaloo. “Lead the way.” The dark Saiyan said as he picked up his staff, sticking the list onto the pegasus’s milk crate and let Scootaloo take the lead. “Follow me!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she began hopping, with Black following behind her with the rest of the group doing the same. “Hm, so how many peo- I mean, ponies, how many ponies are there here in Ponyville? I’m trying to get some information as I watch you guys train.” Nappa asked. “That's… a weird question. Though I wouldn't know.” Black explained before looking back to the brute. “Plus couldn’t you just sense them?” “I don’t know if I’m fully correct on this but I believe there are about 40 to 50 ponies that live in Ponyville.” Scootaloo answered, turning around the corner and arrive at the first house. “Heres the first one.” To that, the pegasus grabbed a jug of milk and placed it at the doorstep. “How many are left to go?” “Well, it wouldn’t be real training if we did a portion of the town.” Black explained with a smile. This took his students a moment to process the information. “Wait… we’re delivering milk to the… Entire town!?” Spike exclaimed, leaving Black to nod. “Haha! This will be fun!” Nappa said, “I wonder if we could do it before the milk gets warm. Because cold milk is nice.” Nappa said with a smile. “Oooh your right, nopony wants cold milk right?” Black asked, looking at his students with a smirk. This made the drake, ponies, and young Saiyan begin to sweat. “Good, now lets get going! Lead the way, Scootaloo!” Black exclaimed, pointing his staff back to the road!” “Why do you have a staff?” Nappa asked with a laugh. “No, here’s the better question. Where did I get the staff from?” Black asked with a smile. 1 Hour Later… The ponies, drake, and young Saiyan covered in sweat as the pulled themselves back to the farm. Black, Nappa and Wazu walked ahead of them with the dark Saiyan having a big smirk. “Right, with Early-Morning training out of the way, let’s start Mid-Morning Training with some good old farming!” Black said with a chirpy tone. The ponies and drake panted, sweat rolling down their heads, Shallot also panted, the weighted restraints having helped him work up a sweat. The Saiyan then began to walk into Apple’s farm, the group dragging themselves behind him. “So what we’ll do first is plow a new field for you sis, Applebloom.” “Can’t we take a break?” Spike panted, his legs twitching as he fell onto his ass. “That’s a good idea! I’ll go grab the plow!” Applebloom said with excitement. But before she ran off, Wazu used his staff to block the fillies path. “Why’d yah stop me?” “We won’t be needing the plow… or any farming equipment at all really,” Black said with a laugh, confusing the earth pony. “We’ll be using our bare hands!” “Let’s go!” Nappa said, jumping into the air and cheering, “LET’S FUCKING GOOOO!” Nappa said in pure excitement. “OUR BARE HANDS!?” the ponies and dragon shouted, this left the ponies and dragon shocked. “But… I’ll ruin my nails…” Sweetie Belle said, a look of dread appearing on her face. “What she said, how would ripping our own claws be beneficial?” Spike asked. “As I said earlier, it will be toughing you up. Plus this helps your sis, Applebloom.” Black asked as he led them to an open field where Applejack stood. The orange earth pony’s ears flicked at the sound of footsteps. Turning around, Applejack had spotted the group approaching with a smile. "You need to learn the basics and toughen up before you can fight," Nappa said, walking next to Black. He then leans and whispers in Black's ears, "And besides, I kinda don't want them to be unprepared when facing the Saibamen. Don't worry, I found some pretty weak soil, so they'll live. Hopefully." “That doesn’t really fill me up with the best hope, but let’s get them prepared with some training. Then we can proceed with that plan…” Black whispered back to the Saiyan brute. The dark Saiyan then turned his attention back to the orange earth pony in front of them. “Good morning Applejack, how are you?” “Ah’m doing mighty fine, Black, thanks for asking.” Applejack answered, the cowpony looking back to her younger sister with worry. “Ah’m still worried for my little sis ya know,” she says, rubbing her arm. “It’ll be alright Applejack, plus if things did go wrong, I’ve got my attendant Wazu here to heal any injuries brought to any of them,” Black said as he motioned a hand to his angel assistant. “But with that out of the way, ya got any fields needing plowing?” Black asked. “Ya be darn right Black, need 3 fields plowed by the end of tomorrow.” Applejack motioned behind her to the vast landscape of torn-up dirt. The cowpony smirked as she peeked behind Black to see his students. “But ah suspect that it’ll be done pretty soon?” “You’d be right, they’re gonna prepare your fields for you in about 2 hours!” Black chirped. This put a shocked expression on everyone’s face, except for Wazu, Nappa, and Black of course. “2… h-hours…” Spike mumbled, the sear expectations being set on the table shocked him. The drake knew this training would be intense, but not to this extent "Alright guys, get ready to get to work, this is basic endurance training. Hell, even Vegeta could do it when he was four years old. Y'all have no excuse, get rollin'." Nappa said, crossing his arms. They groaned in annoyance as they walked off to the dirt fields, preparing themself for pain. “Right! Shallot gets his own field, Applebloom and Spike work together on one field, Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell will do the same thing.” Black explained as they nodded, walking off to their assigned fields. “Like I said a minute ago, you’ve got 2 hours to plow this field, failing to do so will result in no breakfast. So you’ll have to wait until lunch!” This brought terrified expressions to his students. “No breakfast?!” Black’s student’s shouted. “Yeah! So ya better hop to it!” Nappa said with a grin. “Timing starts…” Black said, waiting for a few moments as his students got ready to begin. “NOW!” Immediately, Shallot dug his hand into the dirt before shoveling it behind him and moving forward. Repeating the process over and over again he created a line for where the seeds would be placed. The ponies and drake watched closely to how the younger Saiyan did it, and Black noticed. “Hey, Shallot isn’t going to do all the fields himself, get to it!” Black ordered, the ponies and drake tensed up as they started to work on their fields, repeating the same process as Shallot. Black and Nappa watched on with a grin while Applejack was bewildered by the process. “So this is how ya trained Black?” Applejack asked, watching with wonder as ponies and drake were working up a sweat. While Shallot was having an easier time than them. “Y’know now that I think about it, when Frieza called us monkeys and we were providing fruit and veggies, was that a bit racist? And where did he get the monkeys from? How did he know about monkeys?!” Nappa asked, confused. “Everything Frieza did was racist Nappa…” Black deadpanned, shaking his head. “Either way, Master Starswirl taught me, Celestia, and Luna this training method hardened your skin and made you focus more precisely.” Black explained as he noticed Shallot having no trouble. “One sec.” Black lifted a finger, pointing it at Shallot. A moment later magic surrounds his hand and the weights on Shallot. The younger Saiyan learned forward as he started to shake, with Black chuckling as putting his finger down. “What was that for?!” Shallot exclaimed. “Can’t have this be a cake walk for you,” Black said to the younger Saiyan. “Yeah, wait, there’s cake here?” Nappa asked, looking around, “Is the floor made out of cake?!” Nappa looked at the ground. Black rolled his eyes and looked back to his students, watching on silently as the time started to roll on. 1 Hour and 58 Minutes later… Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle panted as their movements slowed down significantly, their hands bleeding slightly. Spike and Applebloom had slowed down as well, but their skin was tougher than the others. And Shallot had completed his field 30 minutes ago. Nappa was eating a hot dog, watching the carnage unfold, “Mm, this is a really good hot dog, you guys kill animals? I just thought it was vegetarian.” “We don’t just grow apples here, partner.” Applejack said. “That, and that’s a hay-dog.” Sweetie Belle pointed out, Nappa immediately spits it out. “How the fuck?!” Nappa spat out, “Seriously, it looked like a hot dog.” Nappa wiped his mouth with his wristguards. “Trust me Nappa, I’ve had weirder.” Black mumbled as he looked to Angel assistant. “Wazu, how much time is left?” To that, Wazu tapped the ground with his staff and a large hourglass appeared with most of the sand at the bottom. “Well Master Black.” Wazu said with a chuckle, annoying the Saiyan. “There appears to be 1 minute and 35 seconds left.” Wazu answered. “Thanks Wazu… and stop calling me Master.” Black grumbled. Looking back to his students he crossed his arms. “Ya hear that? You got 1 minute and 30 seconds left!” Black shouted to his students. At this, the ponies and drake sped up and dug the ground quickly. This brought a smile to the dark Saiyan as they were almost finished. Acansonally looking back between them and the hourglass. 1 minute remained. Luckly, Applebloom and Spike finished, the two cheered and high-fived each other. But soon regretted it as they clutched their hands. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle looked up to see the two had finished. At this they speed up, wincing through the pain as they continue to dig at the dirt. “Come on you two, you can do it!” Shallot cheered from the sidelines, having his weights taken off for the moment. Applebloom and Spike joined by his side and did the same. “C’MON! SWEETIE BELLE! THERE IS A REASON WHY I CHOSE YOU AS MY STAR STUDENT! YOU HAVE THE DRIVE! YOU HAVE THE POWER!” Nappa said, clenching his fist. “SO YOU BETTER PUT IN THE WORK AND THE HOURS!” To this, Scootaloo and Sweetie smiled at the motivational support they were receiving. “30 Seconds remain!” Black yelled. The two finished one of the lines and moved onto the last one. They noticed this and put their all into this last bit of the field. The cheering continued, Black smiled as he knew he didn’t have to have any starving children on his hands. With 15 seconds remaining, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle finished their field. All three fields all ready to go for planting. “Yes! We did it!” Scootaloo cheered as she ran to Sweetie and gave her a big hug. “Atta girls! You did it!” Nappa erupted in applause, smiling, knowing what other things he had in store for them. “...For now…” He said darkly. “Now now, none of that Nappa.” Black scolded, as Scootaloo and Sweetie walked up to the group. Sweetie looked at her fingernails as they had lost their color and had dirt on them. “My poor nails…” Sweetie muttered, examining them. “It’ll be alright Sweetie, trust me.” Black said as he walked to the two as they had blood on their hands. He gestured to them and the two brought their hands to him. Holding the two mares' hands, a green glow covered them and moments later, their hands had been healed. Sweetie examined her hands and saw that her nails were back to their original state. “Wha… they’re back to normal?” Sweetie said, in joy she gave Black a hug. This surprised the Saiyan for a moment before he smiled and returned the hug. “See, what I’d tell ya?” Black said with a grin as they broke the hug. “Now, I bet ya’ll are pretty hungry, right?” Black asked and his students said yes. “They can’t eat meat, right?” Nappa asked, turning Black. “Spike can, though I don’t know if he’s comfortable with it.” Black said, shrugging his shoulders. The Saiyan turned to Applejack, “You think you could prepare us breakfast?” Black asked the farm pony. “Nah, but Granny Smith sure can.” Applejack said, tipping her cowboy hat. “Think you could lend me and her a hand?” “I can’t cook apples, but I’ll try.” Nappa said with a thumbs up and a grin on his face. “Nappa, they have other foods than just apples.” Black shook his head as Applejack led them towards her house. “THEN WHY IS IT CALLED APPLE ACRES!” Nappa cried out, “THE ANIMALS SHOULD BE APPLES! THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF DIFFERENT WAYS TO MAKE FOOD WITH AN APPLE! Let me give you a list!” He then brings a list out of thin air, “APPLE PIE, APPLE FRITTER, APPLE CAKE-” Black then struck Nappa on the head, resulting in the Saiyan brute's head in the dirt in a comedic fashion. This made the ponies and drake laugh with Shallot just shaking his head. Author's Note Hello everyone! I'm sorry for the long wait, either the addition of School and Work, I've either been too tired or too busy to work on the story. I want to thank The_Chill_Author for assisting me in this chapter! I highly recommend you go and read his stuff, it's good. And I'd like to appologize again for the long wait. I've been having a lack of insperation to write this story or just to lazy to write it. But to those who are staying with this story, Thank you so much and hope you continue to enjoy this story. That's all for now! I'll catch all of you later! Chapter 20: Make Way, Make Way! It's Time for Learning! Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh, ohh One morning I set my eyes up to the sky, And like a bird, my hopes were flying by And I awoke with tears that had filled my eyes I need to spread my wings out & glide I lie awake at night with these dreams Of feeling powerless and they’re haunting me I’m always reaching out for this destiny To make it happen, that’s all on me Cruel fate sets in motion, and no pony else knows why Waiting for the moment to come, when will it show up Owning what’s before my eyes With every doubt, I gotta breakthrough Or the moment might just pass They all told me I can’t They were laughing Well, look who’s laughing now! Now I can feel the wind blowing through my wings I’ll be the best, and no pony can stop me Loudly, I will roar it at the top of my lungs! You’ve got those sad eyes from remembering every moment You cannot hide it, some pony’s gonna notice I’ll be the best, no pony’s gonna hurt you again Gonna rise my fist with a victory Our story will last a lifetime. Applejack smiled as Black, Nappa, and Shallot, along with the Crusaders and Spike dug into Granny Smiths' cooking. The dark Saiyan, along with the Crusaders and Spike, were the only ones that were eating normally. However, Nappa and Shallot went the route of eradicating their food before going onto the other plate. Granny Smith and Applejack could only laugh nervously at the ferocity of hungry Saiyans. Black elbowed Shallot, “Calm down, enjoy the food, don’t stuff it down your throats….” Black muttered as he cut into a pancake. “We are house guests, after all.” A bead of sweat rolled down the young Saiyan's cheek as he nodded. “Sorry for my behavior.” Shallot apologized quickly. Granny Smith waved her hand, “It’s quite alright; it's good to see you're enjoying the food, young man.” Granny Smith reassured with a smile. Shallot nodded before digging back into the food, much calmer than before. “It is surprising that you can eat this much!” Scootalo exclaimed. “I only thought Pinkie Pie could eat that much without getting a stomach ache,” Applebloom said in amazement. “I swear the pink anomaly could do anything,” Black muttered as he took a bite of his pancakes. "Can't beat Goku, though," Nappa said, his mouth full before he took a swig of apple juice. The table went quiet for a moment before Scootalo looked to Black, “Think you could tell us about one of your fights?” the pegasus asked with a glimmer in her eyes. “Yeah! I bet they were all amazing!” Applebloom exclaimed. Black thought about it momentarily, placing his hand on his chin. “Hmm…” “Oh, come on!” The crusaders begged, giving the Saiyan the begging eyes. Black looked and sighed. “Fine, I’ll tell you about one of my fights.” Black gave in while the Crusaders cheered. Only Applejack could shake her head while Granny Smith and Wazu chuckled. “I’ll tell you about my first sparring match with my master. Master Starswirl!” Black exclaimed, though gaining a few confused glances, except for Spike. “Starswirl trained you?!” Spike asked in astonishment. However, everyone looked confused except for Black, Nappa, and Wazu. Spike looked in disbelief, “Wait, do some of you not know who Starswirl is?” All they could do was shake their heads. “Starswirl was the best Mage of all time! He taught Princess Celestia and Princess Luna everything they know!” Spike exclaimed. “And you're telling me he taught you as well!” “You sure know a lot for a kid your age.” Black chuckled, taking a sip of apple juice. “But you are correct; he did train me. But not in the way of magic, but martial arts and ki control.” "Which is dope, might I add," Nappa said, standing to his feet. "This guy, Starswirl, was the undisputed GOAT of everything. He was the Master Roshi of this universe; no one was like him." “Yeah, he was not just a great master but also a great friend. Helped me in many situations I’d thought I would lose myself in.” Black said, leaning back in his chair. “I cherish the moments I had with him.” “So what happened to him?” Scootalo asked innocently. Unknowing to the pegasus, Black’s demeanor changed momentarily before sighing. Nappa sighed and folded his hands behind his back. He stared off into the sky, "He's up there," he muttered as he stared at the clear blue skies. “That's a story for another time, one I’m not ready to share just yet,” Black said, sipping his drink. “But back to my first sparring match with him… I was so naive then, nowhere near as strong as I am today. Didn’t even have any transformations.” Black chuckled as the memories came back to him. 1,010 years earlier… Black yelled as he threw a right hook to Starswirl's jaw, but the old unicorn caught the attack quickly and redirected it, making Black tumble to the ground behind him. The Saiyan got up and got into a stance reminisce of Goku’s. “You throw too much into your attacks, letting yourself open for the enemy to take advantage of,” Starswirl instructed as he waited for the Saiyan's next attack. “Now again.” “Tch,” Black grunted as he tried a new approach, running around the unicorn, creating afterimages of himself. Starswirl sighed as he closed his eyes, sensing his student's ki. Moments later, Starswirl ducked a surprise kick from the Saiyan behind him. This took Black for a surprise, though he gritted his teeth as he used the momentum of the rush to swing around and use his opposite leg to kick his Master. However, Starsirl blocked the attack with his forearm. “Nice, using the momentum for another attack. Good, but not good enough.” Starswirl commented before grabbing the Saiyan by the leg, pulling him closer before striking the Saiyan in the chest, knocking the Saiyan back. “Ow ow ow! Do we have to go this far for some training? I'm starting to ache,” Black complained as he held his chest. “That also really hurt!” “You leave yourself wide open for attack; every opportunity you give the enemy, the higher the chance you’ll lose the fight,” Starswirl advised as he walked towards Black. “You have amazing potential, Black, You and along with the Alicorn sisters. You must strive to be prepared for whatever will come your way.” Black thought about that momentarily before nodding and getting back into a stance, Starswirl doing the same. “He taught me that, always be prepared for the next big threat.” Black smiled, looking back to the Crusaders and Spike with a smile. “Cause if you think you’re the strongest and slack on training, you can easily lose to the next enemy.” Black then took one more bite of his pancakes. “He sounds very wise.” Granny Smith says with a smile, the dark Saiyan nodding before getting up from the table. “Right! I think it’s time to continue our training! Meet me outside when you're finished with your food!” As Black walked towards the door, looking back to Granny Smith, “Oh, and thanks for the grub, by the way!” "Yeah, goodbye!" Nappa waved at them, "See ya outside!" “Come back anytime!” Granny Smith said, waving back to the Saiyan brute. As the two Saiyans left, the Crusaders and Spike looked at each other curiously. “Did you see the look on Master Black’s face when we asked what happened to his master?” Sweetie Belle whispered. “He looked so sad; something bad must’ve happened,” Applebloom whispered back, the other two ponies nodding in unison. Spike, on the other hand, had a claw on his chin. “Twilight loves to talk about Starswirl whenever she can; maybe she knows what happened,” Spike suggested. “Good idea, Spike; we’ll go ask her whenever we get free time!” Scootalo slammed her fist into her hand. “What are you four yapping about? Your teacher is waiting for you outside; finish up quickly!” Applejack ordered, and the four nodded quickly. After finishing their food before rushing outside, thanking Granny Smith for the food, Shallot soon followed. "Welcome back, slowpokes!" Nappa said, putting his hands on his hips. "Took ya long enough." He grinned widely and glanced at Black as if saying, ‘Go ahead.’ “After a good hearty breakfast after some light training, it’s time to learn!” Black said as he created a chalkboard behind him, chalk in hand. Immediately, everyone besides Black, Nappa, and Wazu winced. “Learning? How does math help us fight?” Scootalo complained. Black shook his head before turning around to start writing on the board. Nappa crossed his arms, "Knowing how much damage your attacks can do affects your battles' outcome. And firing a Ki blast at just the right angle can make a huge difference in battle." Nappa pointed out. “And not just that, Nappa, transformations are also a big play. All though this won’t mean anything to you four. I, Shallot, and Nappa can perform transformations that aren't just for looks. They multiply our abilities substantially. For example.” Black then finished writing SSJ to SSJ4 on the board with the multiplier symbol next to them. “Each Super Saiyan transformation is stronger than the last.” Black pointed to SSJ first. “Super Saiyan is the first transformation in a Saiyan’s arsenal, except the Ozzaru form. Super Saiyan multiplies a Saiyan’s base strength by 50x their original.” Black explained as he wrote 50 next to SSJ. “Next is SSJ2; this transformation multiplies the previous one by 2X. I know that doesn’t sound like a lot, but if you account for transforming from the base state, that multiplier is 100x.” The Saiyan then wrote 100x next to SSJ2. “This is already starting to hurt my head,” Applebloom muttered, holding a hand to her forehead. “Agreed…” Scootalo groaned. "Well, buckle up; there is more to it!" Nappa laughed. “Sure is!” Black chirped up; the Saiyan pointed back to the board. “Now Super Saiyan 3, that transformation multiplies the previous by four times! But from base to that, it is a 400x multiplier! And with Super Saiyan 4, that's a two times multiplier to the previous. Making it an 800x multiplier from base!” Black explained after writing the two multipliers on the board. There were a couple of moments of silence before Shallot broke it. “Why isn’t Super Saiyan God up there?” the young Saiyan asked. Black looks to the board and back to Shallot. “To be honest, I’m not sure….” Black laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. “Super Saiyan God is a transformation that is leagues beyond the previous transformations, so large that it can’t be measured… I think.” Black says before looking off somewhere. “You know what to do in the comments….” Nappa rubbed his beard and whispered to Black, "...I really wanna test out the Saibamen. I found fragile soil," he turned Black away from the group. Black pinched his nose, “You realize that they just started training? Shallot is the only one out of them that can fight.” Black muttered. Nappa glanced at the four, then back to Shallot, "I know, but these Saibamen are weak. I measured their power levels; they have a power level of about 12 each. Hear me out on this." Nappa said. Black stood there for a moment, contemplating the option of having his Students fight so early. But the Saiyan shook his head and looked back to Nappa. “The answer is still no, Nappa; I don’t care how weak they are. I don’t care if the Saibamen’s power level is 2. I’m not having my students fight on day 1.” Black huffed, turning back to his students. “Though you can do any training you want for Sweetie Bell, she’s your student, after all.” “Alright!” Nappa cheered, pumping his fist up victoriously. “I can already see the potential within them, fighting or not, you can tell by their determination,” Black argued. The Saiyan turned his attention back to the four and with a deep breath, continued to teach. “Anyway, back to the topic at hand. A strong body is pointless if you don’t know how to use it. And that kids take brainpower!” Black said as he stood straight. “We’ll be doing teachings until the next part of training. And to my understanding, you four are learning basic maths in school, right?” “Master Black, I don’t go to school.” Spike jumped in, “I’m homeschooled; they don’t allow dragons into the school they go to… actually, I don’t know if dragons even go to school.” the baby dragon informed the Saiyan. This made Black pause for a moment, but he shook it off. “Huh, interesting… Either way, it’s alright. We’ll be teaching the same lessons that you three are being taught. I’ll talk with your teacher and see if we can agree and if she’ll teach you outside of your normal school sessions.” Black explained. “Why’s that?” Applebloom asked. “Well… I’m not the best with schoolwork… I was the lowest in my class….” Black said with a sheepish smile, rubbing the back of his head. This made his students comically fall backward off their seats. 1 Hour later Black leaned back on a hammock he made for himself, sighing in relief. “This part of the day is where we’ll rest. There's no point in training yourself if you have no energy….” Black said to everyone, glancing at the hammocks he had made for his students and Nappa. Seeing they’re taking this chance to rest after an intense morning. Although, Scootaloo would shift from side to side. The Saiyan would notice, “Say Scootaloo, why are you here?” The Saiyan asked. “What?” Scootaloo was surprised, not expecting this sudden answer from her teacher. “It’s a simple question, really,” Black replied, looking at the young pony. “So, why are you here?” Scootaloo looked away momentarily, complementing the question before returning to the Saiyan. “I’m here to get stronger and shoot lasers!” The Pegasus answered. However, this didn’t satisfy the Saiyan. “I know what Shallot is here for, I know what Spike is here for, but I don’t know what you Crusaders are here for..” Black stated, “Though your answer doesn’t feel full-hearted.” Black went on to explain. At this, Scootaloo looked away from embarrassment. “I honestly don’t mind if it’s that answer, but I would like a truthful answer.” At first, the pegasus seemed apprehensive, looking back to her wings and friends. She rubbed her arm with her hand before looking at Black almost dejectedly. “Well, when I was little. The doctors determined I couldn’t fly due to my small wings.” She said with sadness. She then leaned over to show Black her back. The Pegasus was truthful; her wings were smaller than usual. “Ever since then, I was bullied at school. They made fun of me for having smaller wings and said I’d never be able to fly. I just… I want to prove them wrong.” She looked at Black, noticing a smile growing. “Now that’s an answer; you’ve got a chance to prove them wrong. Never let anyone tell you what you can and cannot do.” Black answered. He then put a hand forward and balled it up into a fist. “Now show me that you can do that.” The Saiyan smirked. The confidence radiating from Black infected Scootaloo, making her smile and fist bump Black. “I won’t let you down, Master Black!” Scootaloo exclaimed, making the Saiyan nod in response before pulling his fist back. “I’m sure you won’t… now get some rest. We’re almost done with today,” Black ordered, the pegasus nodding before leaning back on the hammock and closing her eyes with a smile. The Saiyan doing the same, smiling as this moment reminded him of old times. ‘Don’t worry, Master Starswirl; I’ll make sure your teachings don’t disappear… I promise.’ Black thought before closing his eyes. Author's Note Man, it's almost been 2 years since I've posted anything... I've been slacking. I'm sorry for the long wait for anyone who's been waiting; I've been caught up with life and a lack of inspiration. I've wanted to post this chapter for ages but was always stuck on the ending. For those who've stayed and been waiting patiently, that's some determination. But thanks for having that amount of patience. As for what's next, we'll see what happens. Maybe all the inspiration will suddenly reappear. Anyway, that's it from me; I'll catch ya'll later! Hopefully soon... Chapter 22: Tenkaichi Budokai! A Tournament For The World's Strongest?Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 21: A Racing Competition? First Day of Training Complete!Chapter 21: A Racing Competition? First Day of Training Complete! “We’re doing a race?!” Standing in front of the students, Nappa gave a hearty nod. “Yup! We’re racing to finish the day off!” He declared. They had all gathered around in front of the Sweet Apple Acres sign, looking on towards Ponyville. He had Black at his side standing right next to him. The sun was fairly up in the sky, and it looked like a few more hours before the sunset would come forth. Nappa glanced over to his fellow teacher, leading him to begin his explanation. “This is so then we can get a grasp of what you're capable of and where we can move forward with that.” Black walked forward, creating a mockup map of Ponyville and the surrounding area. “First off, you’ll start off from here, running towards Saddle Lake before making a right to Ponyville, doing a full lap before running back to Saddle Lake and back to the starting line,” Black explained, putting the map down in front of them. “The rules are simple!” Following the Divine God, Nappa started to pace around the students. “There will be no bumpin’, no cheatin’, no spittin’, no bitin’, no road rage, no maimin’, no oil slickin’, no pushin’, no shovin’, no backstabbin’, no road-hoggin’, and no lollygaggin’.” Nappa finished, stopping his pace when he was in front of him. “Do you understand?” Black looked at the brute with a questioning gaze. “Were all the extra things necessary? You could just say No backstabbing and No Cheating?” Turning to Black with a grin and crossed arms, he boldly and loudly exclaimed, “It was more fun that way!” He laughed. “Of course it is…” Black muttered under his breath. The Saiyan coughed into his hand before looking back to the racers. “Either way, I think you get the rules of this race?” “Yup! This is all gonna be easy as pie!” Spike beamed before pausing as an image of pie appeared in his mind, “Mmm… Pie…” Scotaloo grinned smugly, “Yeah, I’ve got it!” The young pegasus exclaimed. “I’ve got this race in the bag!” “In the bag?” Sweetie Belle crossed her arms, “You’re forgetting about me!” “Really? You haven’t even gotten your nails dirty, let alone run a race!” Applebloom scoffed, leading to a vein appearing on Sweetie Belle’s head. “Now, now, young’uns, this is a friendly race, right Black?” Granny Smith chastised. “Of course, just a friendly race to see what they're capable of. Nothing else whatsoever.” Nappa went to Sweetie Belle and kneeled down to whisper in her ear, “You’re gonna smoke them.” “Hey, what about me?!” Shallot barked with crossed arms, looking at Nappa. “Aren’t I your student too?” “Yeah, but I like her more.” Nappa pointed a thumb at Sweetie Belle before stepping away to get in front of them. “Plus, Shallot, you’ll be in weighted clothing like all the other training sessions today. Don’t expect to have this thing in the bag.” Black points to the Ancient Saiyan with a finger. “CLOTHES BEAM!” A beam of ki shot out, consuming Shallot. The Saiyan’s armor was replaced with a massive weighted suit a moment later. “Oh, come on!” Exclaimed the Ancient Saiyan. At his expense, everyone laughed as Nappa approached the starting and finish lines. He glanced over at Black, who was safely beside the Apple Family, who gathered to watch the race. “On your mark!” Shallot crouched down low into a sprinting position, “Get set!” Scootaloo did the same and flared her small wings, “Uno for the morning,” Applebloom took a deep breath, “New life for the show,” Sweetie Belle flinched and winced as her fingers touched the dirt below, “Tonight to get ready, and quattro to…” Spike narrowed his eyes as he dug his claws into the ground. “...Go!” And like that, they set off, picking up dirt as they started their run. Clearly, the weight affected Shallot, but he was still comfortably hanging with the others. Scootaloo clearly had the speed and acceleration advantage, taking the lead in an instant. Still, Spike and Applebloom made the young pegasi push even harder to make the gap between them wider. ‘Should you… oh, I don’t know, make it more difficult for Shallot?’ Nightmare pointed out to the Saiyan God. “Now, why would I go and do that? Everything seems to be going well so far.” “Well…” Nappa sighed as he slowly held his face in his palm, hiding his face from what he’s looking at. When Black followed where his gaze was, he saw Sweetie Belle huffing and puffing, struggling way behind the rest of the pack. “...She… She has this… Yup… She can do it.” Black kept his gaze on the young unicorn, seeing her struggle to keep up. ‘She’s been struggling all day. Do you really think she could do this training?’ Nightmare asked. The Saiyan nodded, ‘She really wants this; she’s got the drive. She’s just gotta dig in deep and push forward.’ Back to the race, Scootaloo might have had a good start, but as she looks behind her, she notices that, slowly but steadily, Applebloom was catching up. And even more slowly, Shallot and Spike were as well. With narrowed eyes, she flapped her wings to gain as much momentum and speed as possible to widen the gap. “Hehe, you might’ve had the speed advantage. But ah’ve got the endurance!” Applebloom laughed as she was catching up. “Eat dirt, Applebloom!” Scootaloo growled as she ran towards the path around Saddle Lake to Ponyville. Following, Spike quickly used his tail and foot to plant on the ground to make a sharp turn towards the same path, and suddenly, he barely managed to pass Applebloom and took second place. Seeing all of this, Shallot gritted his teeth and moved his muscles faster and harder than ever. Determined not to lose to kids like them. At his pace, he managed to take Applebloom’s side and compete for third as they all raced along the path towards Ponyville. In the back, Sweetie Belle was booking it as hard as she could; seeing them all in the distance ahead, she furrowed her brow and chased after them. However, due to her gaze lying ahead, she didn’t see a rock right in line with her foot, so with a yelp, she was launched from the ground, sent flying, and started to roll down the hill towards the lake. With a few pained grunts and a splash, she was submerged in the lake… …But then she burst from the water and swam with all her might to cross the lake with gritted teeth, her make-up completely ruined as she was covered in water, dirt, and grass. “Nappa, you’ve got yourself a determined pupil,” Black commented. Watching on as Sweetie picked herself up and slowly caught back up. “That’s the one defining trait she has,” Nappa shook his head, his face still in his palm. “Oh, Kami…” “Kinda reminds you of Videl, doesn’t it?” “Hopefully, that doesn’t foreshadow anything…” Nappa muttered as his hand slid off his face so he could see. Back to the race once again, Scootaloo was still in the lead even now. She zoomed past all of the ponies going about their day; the ponies slowly realized that it was a race. She offered them a glance as she passed them by and saw Rainbow Dash amongst the passing ponies and cheered her on. She nodded with wide eyes and a gleaming smile, determined not to let her idol down. Following her, Spike was starting to get exhausted, slowing down so that Applebloom was at his side. However, the mere sight of his rival and fellow student beside him made him push harder and run faster. Shallot was hanging behind the two by just a millimeter and held back using Ki not to boost his speed to make it somewhat competitive. The group of four raced around the Town Hall, making a U-turn to go back where they were running before, all running past poor Sweetie Belle, who was just starting to make it to the Town Hall. Scootaloo’s wings were tired of flapping, so the extra speed boost was lost as the corner to turn to the path across the lake was revealed to her eyes. Next to her, Spike was huffing, with occasional sparks coming from his mouth. She didn’t pay him any mind until he used his tail to grab a pole and used the momentum to swing and turn sharply toward the path. Not only did he do that, but he threw himself forward and stole the lead from Scootaloo. Scootaloo’s eyes widened in pure shock at the maneuver and widened even more as Shallot and Applebloom took the second and third place spots from her, now in fourth. But she didn’t allow herself to hang back too far and kept running as fast as she could, and started using her wings again even though they were tired. At this point, the Saiyans and the Apple Family saw the racers come over the horizon with determined and fiery looks in their eyes. “Well, would you look at that?” Black said with a smile, laughing nervously as he saw the death glares they passed each other. “They know this is a friendly competition, right?” “One of them is a Saiyan, one is kin to Applejack, one is friends to one of the most competitive mares in the world, and one is a dragon Twilight uses for chores.” Nappa said flatly, “...Of course, they’re gonna be competitive.” Black stood in silence for a few seconds before nodding slightly. “Point taken…” Black then quickly created a tape line across the finish line before giving them a thumbs up. A frail finger nudged Nappa, and he raised a brow and Granny Smith, the old mare, pointed over in front of her and following the finger, he saw Sweetie Belle booking it with newfound speed. She caught up to the rest with her feet catching fire at the alarming rate she ran. Black saw this, and the biggest grin appeared on his face. “Would you look at that!” Black said with glee, patting the brute Saiyan on the back. “C’mon… C’mon…!” Nappa muttered, fidgeting with his fingers, looking on as Sweetie Belle was right behind Scootaloo. Everyone was neck and neck, but the ones ahead didn’t see Sweetie Belle behind them. They were twenty feet away, slowly closing in, but then, with a roar of pure and fiery spirit, Sweetie Belle darted right by Spike. Looking at the speed, Shallot instinctively activated his Ki aura and shot right after her, leaving the others in the dust. However, by the time he did it, Sweetie Belle was so far ahead for Shallot to close the distance. Sweetie Belle ran across the finish line and into Nappa’s arms, embracing him. “I DID IT!” She exclaimed, which gave Nappa the biggest grin he’d ever had. “YOU DID IT!” Nappa roared and lifted Sweetie Belle over his shoulders like she beat Ivan Drago. “LET’S GOOOOO!” The rest fumbled their way through, with Shallot landing in second place, Spike third, Applebloom fourth, and Scootaloo ending up dead last. Everyone fell to the ground in exhaustion, wheezing, and coughing as they all caught their breaths. “Damn it… I was so sure… I had that… in the bag,” Scootaloo coughed out. “But that was great!” “Man… This stinks…” Spike grumbled, “I was so close…” “First is the worst! The second is the best! Third is the one with the hairy chest!” Shallot exclaimed childishly, waving his arms in the air. “Ah, do not have a hairy chest!” Applebloom barked so loud it knocked the Saiyan onto the ground. Black laughed briefly before pointing his finger at Shallot and removing his weighted suit. “That was great! All of you did so well!” The Saiyan congratulated his students. In the background, Nappa and Sweetie Belle are still celebrating. Both of them were singing a parody of the Congo song. “You kicked all their bu-utts! Yes, you really did it! Yes, you really wo-on! Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha!” They both exclaimed, punching their fists in the air. Black turned around with an even bigger smile, “And the winner is Sweetie Belle!” The Saiyan exclaimed like an announcer. “Yippee!” Both Master and Student cheered. Black let out a sigh before stepping back to look at every one. “And with that, that concludes the first day of training. Since I know y'all are gonna be sore like HIFL tomorrow. I’mma let you take a break.” The group let out a sigh of relief. “But after tomorrow, it’s gonna be like this for the next few months, minus the race.” “Months?!” Spike wheezed out, “MONTHS?!” “Yup! And if you aren’t prepared, then you’re scared! That rhymed, I’m a poet!” Nappa smirked. “No, no you are not…” Black mumbled. “That’s what you think; you’re not aware of my writing name, ‘Bald Ocean’.” He crossed his arms, feeling proud of himself. “You’re really a poet?!” Sweetie Belle’s eyes brightened into stars. “That’s right, kiddo, and if you wanna be like me, participate in rap battles!” He said, offering a thumbs up. Black let out a small laugh before shaking his head. Before he stopped, then a smile started appearing. ‘Black… I know that grin… What are you up to?’ Zamasu questioned. “You can see clearly in my head, Why don’t you figure it out,” Black muttered. The Divine Saiyan looked back to everyone with that same smile. “And I know what I’m going to do!” The Saiyan then levitated off the ground. “Wazu, heal up any injuries they may or may not have; I’m gonna go check on something real quick!” Walking from behind a tree, Wazu let a soft smile appear before nodding, “Of course, Master Black.” With that, Black shot off toward Canterlot with tremendous speed. “Huh, what do you think that was about?” Shallot asked Nappa, casually looking back to him and Black flying off. “Hm… If it’s what I think it is…” Nappa stroked his chin and glanced at Sweetie Belle, “We’re gonna have to train extra hard…” Black was doing barrel rolls while laughing. “Why didn’t I think of this earlier!” Black exclaimed. ‘Really, you wanna host that? Especially so soon after Ryker?’ Nightmare questioned. “It’s not gonna be like that, I know it.” Black punched through a cloud before setting his eyes on the Castle. “Plus, it’ll be great for Scootaloo, Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle! I wanna host…” “...A Tenkaichi Budokai !” Author's Note Well I'll be damned. Took me long enough! I just wanna thank Ya'll who've been sticking with this story, even though it's been quiet for awhile now. But I'm sure ya'll will love what I've got cooking. And none of this would be possible without me boi The Chill Aurthor. Seriously go check his stuff out! But now I've dragged this on long enough. I can't wait to show you what else we've got! The 1ST Tenkaichi Budokai Begins!
Prologue: A God's Return (Rewritten)Prolouge: A God's Return It was a bright morning, like every other day. It was particularly much brighter today than usual, but I wouldn’t complain. It’s was probably because Princess Celestia being in a much happier mood this morning. It felt nice to have the sun’s warmth surround me like a blanket, but I prefer the night. It’s nice and dark, the chillness of the wind rushing past you, the moon looking over you like a protective mother with her foal. I should probably tell you who I am. My name is Michael, well not anymore. My new name is Goku Black. I should also tell you how and why I am encased in stone. It all started when I was on my way home from working a double shift at a shop. I was small and we didn’t get many customers. The pay was small but was just enough to get me by. But today I had lost my job because there was a fire, the shop was lost before the firefighters could arrive on time. I felt down at this obviously, but I had to start job hunting again. With the little money I had in my pocket, I decided I would go grab a snack at my favorite fast food joint. It was a long walk to get there and it had started to mist a bit, but I didn’t care. Took me about 30 minutes to get there, and I had decided to get a vanilla milkshake. After paying the employee, I had taken my drink and started my trek home again. I was about home when I noticed something, a door standing in the middle of an alleyway. Funny enough, at the time I saw that door, I thought I just found the Tardis from Doctor Who. I thought it couldn’t hurt if I checked it out, which I had done. I walked across the street, looking both ways so then I wouldn’t be turned into roadkill. When I made it across, I had gotten a closer look at the door. The frame seemed to be stuck in the ground, it was made of wood. I also thought I saw some rainbow light shine through the cracks of the object, but I had thought it was the mist. When I went to open the door, I thought I heard a rushing wind inside, which I thought was ridiculous, there was nothing behind this door. I twisted the doorknob and opened the wooden contraption and what I saw I couldn’t believe it. It was like a swirling vortex, telling me to enter it. I closed the door and look behind the door again, making sure I wasn’t going insane. And of course, there was nothing behind it. I open the door again but something felt different this time. It felt like there was a pull. I looked down to see my feet slowly going into the portal, in a panic I tried to run away, but the portal started pulling me in. I tried grabbing onto the door frame to prevent me from being sucked in, but I missed it. As I went into the spiraling vortex, I saw the door close and vanish entirely. I felt my eyes start to droop, but I couldn't pass out now, who knows what would happen. But of course, I did the thing I didn't want to do, pass out. The next thing I know is that I wake up in a room. It was a certain princess's room, but I forgot her name after being stuck in this stone prison. I looked around the dim-lit room, and it used mostly a dark blue pattern with some white stars to go along with it. It felt familiar to me in some way, but I couldn't remember what. I quickly checked myself to see something different, I was taller, and I had some dark clothing, almost like a gi. I also seemed to have a ring on my right index finger and a green spherical earring on my left ear. But I also felt different on the inside, like some sort of dormant power waiting to be called upon on. It also felt like my hair longer, so I looked for a mirror in the room. I spotted one, and I couldn't believe what I saw. I saw me, but precisely a certain anime character from a show I loved, Goku Black. It was so unreal. I looked exactly like Goku Black, this was amazing. I walked up to the mirror and got a closer look. I hovered my hand across it, seeing the mirrored image copy, I couldn't believe it. I then heard something, I couldn't put my finger on it. I start to look for the noise, only to hear it come from the bedroom door. I put my ear against it and what I hear makes my heart drop a bit. Sobbing… Now here’s a thing you need to know about me. If I hear anyone or anything crying, it’ll make me sad. So when I heard the person behind the door sobbing, I felt my chest tighten a lot. I heard the person get up and tried to open the door. Which had got me thinking? Instead of hearing the traditional noise of footsteps, I hear a sort of clopping noise. But before I could think any further, the door slammed into my face, sending my flying towards a wall. I hit a wall with such force that it left an indent in it, in the shape of me. I groan in pain as I slowly fall onto the floor beneath me. I hear a sudden gasp in front of me, which was to be expected. I mean, if you found a stranger in your room, would you gasp? … That’s what I thought. Anyway, I look up to see who had gasped, and I looked onto utter confusion. At first, she looked human, then I looked at a bit closer. Instead of a normal dark or light skin, she had midnight blue fur covering her body, long blue hair that ran down her back. I had also noticed she had a tail, pair of wings on her back, and a horn protruding from the center of her forehead. She wore what looked like a long black dress that went to her knees, white sleeves on her forearms that ran to her wrists, and a dark crown with a white crescent moon on it. But what had caught my attention were her eyes, her beautiful light teal blue eyes. But what I had seen in them was sadness, the lack of appreciation, being shunned out by someone. Loneliness “W-who are y-you?!” She says with confusion and a mix of fear, “What are t-thee doing in our r-room?” When I heard her speak for the first time, I thought I was thrown back in time, but that wouldn’t be the case. “Well um…” I speak with a little nervousness, but I muster up the courage. “My name is Goku Black, I’m a Saiyan. I explained to the equine human. “What’s yours?” “We are Princess Luna.” She seems to calm down a bit, but I can still see something wrong with her. “You alright Luna?” I ask with worry. I couldn’t stand to see someone sad and not being able to help. “We are alright Goku Black,” Luna sniffles as she wipes away any rouge tears from her eyes. She then goes into a regal pose, which I thought was adorable. “But answer our question, What are thee doing in our room?” “To be honest your highness, I have no idea." I then went into detail on how I ended up in her room but leaving out that my body had changed. She seemed intrigued and also saddened that I had lost my job due to a fire. "We are terribly sorry for what has happened to thine." "Meh," I answer. "The job was terrible and I was barely getting by as it is. Plus it's not like I have family and friends to worry about me..." "What do you mean?" I let out a deep sigh and give Luna a sad smile. "I've got no one else to go to." She looks at me in confusion until she realizes. Without me noticing, she wraps a hug around me with her arms and wings. This had caught me off guard, but when she held me, it felt like heaven. Her wings felt so soft and smooth, I wouldn't be surprised if they weren't made of silk. She kept hugging me for maybe a few moments, but I needed this. Things had started to pick up from there. Maybe a day later, I had met her sister, Princess Celestia. At first, she was skeptable of me, but that wore off with time. I was given a place to stay until I could find a place to call home. During my free time at the castle, I had been training hard to figure out how to use my dormant power. It wasn't long until Princess Luna had found out what I was doing. Funny enough, she knew how to fight, so she offered to train me. Which I had taken up, now and then we would do sparing matches and I would end up losing. Now I know what Zamasu felt like when he took control of Goku's body, he didn't know how to use it, just like me. Heh, the irony. Anyway, I finally beat her one time, from the day forward, we would always end with me and Luna tieing. Then it all changed It was a peaceful morning, me and Lulu (That's what I call her now) had just finished up training. Then something odd happened, I had started to hear things, like a second voice in my head. I thought I hadn't gotten enough sleep, but I kept bugging me throughout the day. At one point I just wanted to go to my room, but a guard was being a racist son of a bitch that morning. This made me snap at him, but this wasn't my voice. "Aw, look at the tired monkey, want a banana as a midnight snack." The guard sneered. I stop in my tracks and look to the guard with a death glare. "Watch it, you disgusting mortal!" I hissed, without even realizing I had made a ki blade in my right hand. The guard looks on with terror in his eyes, as quickly as he saw my glare and ran off. By the time the jackass left, I had realized what I've done. I quickly get rid of the ki blade and run towards my room, I need some time to think. When I realized it was the real Goku Black talking to me, I knew this would be a problem. I had tried everything to keep that monster from coming out, but I was useless. I was starting to be more aggressive towards everyone, hanging less with Luna. It was then I realized that there was a way I can keep him from taking control and train myself mentally to keep him caged up. But it would hurt LuLu dearly, I had planned to have the two sisters seal me up with stone with the Elements of Harmony. Obviously, Lulu would object to this, and she did, but there was no other way. On the day I would be turned to stone, Real Goku Black tried taking control right there and then, but I resisted. I told the two sisters to do it. My last look of Lulu broke my heart, she was tearing up, streams of tears broke out like a dam under pressure. I closed my eyes and waited for the inevitable. Which leads to now, I had been mentally trained for the past 200 years or so, I lost the track of time in here. I also managed to do some image training, which has allowed me to reach Super Saiyan Rosé. I currently have all the other transformations except for Ultra Instinct. Still can't do it. I had started to hear some voices, one of them sounds familiar, the second one is new to me. And they seemed to be getting closer. "But Princess Celestia, what was he?" Ah, Princess Celestia is here, been a long time since I've seen her. "He was a Saiyan Twilight Sparkle, his name was Goku Black." Celestia paused, "He was Equestria's Guardian, or in his words, Equestria's Divine God." "Wait," I had gotten a good look at the Unicorn know as Twilight Sparkle. She had magenta fur covering her body with a dark purple with a pink stripe going through it. She had a deep set of purple eyes. She wore what looked like a school uniform with a set of glasses. "Are you telling me he's Equestria's Guardian!!" Twilight squealed in excitement. Then she looked on in confusion, "then why is there a statue of him?" Princess Celestia looks on with a sad smile, "There was a point in time where he was a calm and kind stallion until he started to change." "Change?" Twilight questioned, "what do you mean by that?" "He had started to become more aggressive over time, he explained that there was some sort of voice in his head, making him do some hurtful actions." Princess Celestia took a deep breath. "He told me and a friend to seal him away in stone until he can figure out a way to stay in control. He's been like this since." Princess Celestia explained. Twilight looks in awe as she looks at me. "Is there a way to free him now?" "Sadly no, he said when its the right time, he will free himself." Celestia sighs, "I just don't know when it will- CRACK "What was that?" Twilight asked her teacher. Princess Celestia looks at me, looking for something. Oh, she is in for a surprise. CRACK I start to release some of my power, creating more cracks within the process. I cannot wait to see the look on Lulu's face when she sees me again. Beams of light begin to shine out of the cracks of my stoned body. This was a result of raising my power level to increase the speed of my freedom. I had let out a primal scream. The beams of light turn into a deep pink, and the area starts to shake. With one more final push, I let out the biggest scream I've done in a long time, which is long. I transformed into my Super Saiyan Rosé form, breaking my stone prison. Dust clouds filled the area with large gusts of wind being pushed away from my body. Princess Celestia had erected a shield around her and Twilight sparkle to keep them from flying away. My sheer will power managed to create a crater 20ft in diameter and a huge dust cloud to be seen all around the area. Once the dust cloud a settled, I sucked in the freshest air I've had in centuries. I started to pop several joints, "Ah, that's more like it." I groaning in satisfaction. I open my eyes to see the shocked faces of Princess Celestia and this Twilight Sparkle character. "Long time no see, Celestia." Author's Note Right! Quick little note, it'll take me some time to write the next chapter of this fic. But I hope it won't take to long. Anyway, that's all I have to say. I hoped you enjoyed the chapter! Catch you later!
Chapter 1: What happened?Chapter 1: What happened? "Long time no see, Celestia," I say in a cheery tone. Princess Celestia just smiles back and lets the magical barrier she had down. "Was the explosion really necessary?" I let out a chuckle as I pop my fingers. "Oh come on, it would've looked boring if I just popped out." I start popping my neck, "You know, 1,000 years can give you a crick in the neck?" I say as I twist my head around a bit. "Your the one who decided that sealing yourself in stone was the best method," Celestia said while giving me a smirk. "Well anyway, welcome back Goku Black, did you manage to do it?" Princess Celestia asks with concern. I look to her seriously, with a nod, "Yeah." I smiled, "The bastard is gone, he's in a mental prison that he could never escape from." I say while tapping my head with a finger. I look to the small purple unicorn with interest. "Celestia? Why is there a purple unicorn in the gardens?" I question, "I thought fillies weren't allowed in here." Twilight Sparkle seemed to get angry at this. "I'll have you know I'm a young mare! Also, It's magenta, not purple." She finishes with a glare, which doesn't affect me. "Right," I chuckle at this, further annoying the 'young mare'. I cross my arms and look to Princess Celestia, "So, she's your student or something?" I question, pointing to the annoyed Twilight Sparkle. "Indeed, she is my most faithful student." She says as she wraps a wing around Twilight, who had beamed up after being held by Princess Celestia. "Right, anyway," I said, clapping my hands together. I look to Celestia with a questioning gaze, "Where's Lulu at, is she asleep?" I don't know what I've said, but it seemed to bring down Celestia's mood. It looked like something happened to her sister, which had gotten me worried. "Celestia," I said, putting my hands to my hips, "Where's Luna?" Princess Celestia looks to her student with concern. "Twilight, do you mind if you would supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration." She says. "I need to talk with Goku Black." "But Pri-" "Please Twilight." Princess Celestia asks pleadingly. Twilight looks between me and her teacher, "Sure." She then runs off into the castle to prepare to leave. As soon as Twilight was out of earshot, Princess Celestia looks to me with a solemn gaze. "I'm afraid Lulu isn't with us right now." My eyes widen, thinking something terrible happened to my friend. "You don't mean she's-" "No," Celestia assures me, making me relived a bit. "She's not dead, but she's not here on Equestria at the moment." "Then where is she?" Princess Celestia looks like she's falling apart, she sighs and looks to me with tear-filled eyes. "She's on the moon, and I can't bring her back!" She burst out crying, making me feel bad in the process. I walk up to her shaking form and wrap my arms around her. She did the same, burning her head into my chest. I held her in my arms for a few minutes, letting Celestia gain her bearings. I let her go and I could still see a few tears. "I should probably tell you how it happened." Princess Celestia sniffled. I give her a sad smile, "I would prefer that." "Well," Celestia looks off into the horizon, "It happened not too long after we sealed you in stone." Celestia then went into detail on what happened to my best friend, and it broke my heart. Knowing I could've done something, but with the chance for the real Goku Black to take control, I couldn't. She told me she became Nightmare Moon and tried to take control, but failed. As a result, Celestia accidentally sent her corrupted sister to the moon with the Elements of Harmony. After hearing this, I felt like I was going to break down, but I felt a wave of growing anger inside me. Not at Celestia for sending my best friend to the moon, but my inability to help her when she needed it. "Are you sure there isn't any other way for me to get her?" I asked. Celestia shook her head. "No, even if you could find a way onto the moon, she is chained there with the power of the Elements of Harmony until this Summer Sun Celebration," Celestia explained. "When's this Summer Sun Celebration?" I ask Celestia. I scratch my forehead, thinking of a way I could get Lulu to come back. Not as Nightmare Moon, but as my friend. "Tonight." "Huh, that's a coincidence," I say. I look at my surroundings, I never noticed it, but I was at a different castle. "So, when'd you move castle?" I asked. At this point, I was killing time, I had no idea what I wanted to do for 12 hours. For sure I didn't want to train, I've been doing it for a thousand years. "Not too long after I sent Luna to the moon." Celestia looks solemnly to the horizon, thinking of her sister. I stare with Celestia, looking onto the sun in the rising in the light blue sky. "Is there anywhere I can blow off some steam?" Celestia looks to me with concern, "There's the Badlands." She answers. "Do you need me to teleport you?" "Yeah," I look to Celestia with a stern look, forward concerning Princess Celestia. She lit her horn, preparing the teleportation spell. I felt a tingly sensation around me as my world changed. I open my eyes and take in my surroundings, and the title 'Badlands' fits. Everything was a wasteland, it was an endless sea of sand and heat. I saw many trees, trying to get every ounce of water they can before they inevitably die. It's not like they would last longer anyway, I know what I'm here to do. I look for something to break, but I can't find a damn thing, furthering my growing anger. At this point, I'm willing to let it all go in a fiery rage. If I blasted the entirety of the Badlands, it would all become glass, then I would shatter it. Making up my mind, I started to let out all of my power. The Badlands began to shake under my immense power. I let out a yell so loud, I'm pretty sure it was heard all across the world. The yell of a lost guardian. As Princess Celestia looked onto the horizon, looking in the direction of the Badlands. She could hear a yell that would be heard all across Equestria. She then saw a massive explosion rise into the sky in the shape of a mushroom cloud. It was filled with pink and purple colors. Princess Celestia let out a heavy sigh. "I hope you're ok." 5 minutes later "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I scream to the heavens, letting out all of my anger. I had turned into my Super Saiyan Rosé form, creating a crater in the process. My energy danced around me like an unstoppable, raging, forest fire. 'How stupid am I to just leave Lulu like that!' I scream in my head. Knowing screaming isn't going to get her back immediately, I had to calm down. I started to take deep breaths, like what I and Lulu did if we were stressed out. After managing to cool off, I was still ticked off, I thought of an idea. It would be temporary, and I wouldn't be able to stay longer, but I would be able to see Luna. I put two fingers to my head and I begin to concentrate, trying to locate what I wanted to find. After a few moments of searching, I locked onto her energy signature. Before I would use the Instant Transmission Technique, I took a deep breath. I closed my eyes and teleported. Silence That's all I could hear, there was no sound for wind, rushing water, or even the broken up rocks underneath me. Just an atmosphereless wasteland surrounded me. On one side of my body, I felt the heat of Celestia's sun, while the other side was. Cold Bitter Filled with anger, jealously, and a growing air of loneliness. I was in the right place, I was on the moon, but not for long. It is true that Saiyans can survive in the vacuum of space, but not for long. Maybe for a few minutes, but that's all I needed. I looked around for my best friend, searching for her ki signature, I found her. My energy dance around me as I took off in the direction of my friend. It wasn't long till I found her, and it was the worst thing I've seen, except for the mass genocide that the Real Goku Black committed. I saw a dark Alicorn, covered head to hoof in light blue armor. Her slitted eyes were what made me a bit nervous. Nightmare Moon, no, Luna was chained into the ground in shackles, unable to move. She had little movement, but not enough for her to stand. I silently landed behind her and I had closed my eyes, preparing to talk to her. "Hello, Princess Luna" I say to her with my mind. I had set up a temporary telepathic link, which will stay linked until I leave. This shocks her, she hasn't heard that voice in such a long time. She turns around to see me, having not aged a single bit. "B-Black?" She says in disbelief, her mouth gapped to how I was even here, let alone breathing. I could see her slit eyes become normal, then start to water, but to then be vaporized due to the vacuum of space. "What happened to you?" I say with a trail of sadness seeping through. I walk closer to her and kneel to her eye level. She looks down to the surface of the moon, shamefully. There were a few moments of silence, not a single breath could be heard. "I-I got jealous of my s-sister," she explained. "My little ponies were scared of me, scared of the night and what it holds." "When I'd ask her if could be in charge for a day, or even trying day court. She would push me away and take the glory of the ponies." I nod in understanding, knowing what my friend needed in that time I was away. But I felt a wave of anger towards Celestia now, 'How could she do that to Lulu, just shunning her away.' Before I could jump to conclusions, I realized I was about to run out of oxygen. I quickly wrap her in a hug. This surprised Luna but she welcomed it. "Look, Luna, I'm about to run out of oxygen, so I'm going to need to head back. But can you do one thing for me?" I ask her. She looks to me with a sad smile. "Yeah?" "Once your back in Equestria, can you head to our old sparring area? I ask. She seems to be surprised that I still remember that area, but she nods. "Alright then, I'm off." I get up from the hug and I prepare to use the Instant Transmission Technique and look to Luna. "I'll see you soon, Lulu..." Author's Note Alright, this wraps up chapter 1, I hoped you all liked it. I would appreciate it if you could give me tips, so then I can fix up any mistakes I've made in this chapter. Oh and also this is a level 4 anthro So now you know what the characters should look like. Anyway, Catch You Later!
Chapter 2: Ponyville Part 1Chapter 2: Ponyville Part 1 After my quick visit with Luna, I had used my instant Transmission technique and teleported to Celestia's location. It seemed I had arrived in a large room with a table and a row of seats, my favorite place of all time. The dining room. I look to my right to see Celestia eating a slice of cake, who stared at me in confusion on how I teleported next to her. I smirk at her as she is holding a fork in her hand with a piece of cake almost in her mouth. "Even after all these years, you're still good looking," I comment, which gets her to blush. I chuckle at this and take a seat next to her. "I know you have a high metabolism but still, how are you not fat?!" I point out. She finishes her bite of cake and swallows, "Says the one who can eat an entire buffet and count it as an appetizer." She says as she takes another bite from her cake. "touche." "Anyway, are you alright?" Celestia askes as she looks at me with a concerned look. Like the ones a mother would give if their child was hurt. I give her a thumbs up with a reassuring smile, "Don't worry, I've calmed down." I look around the dining room, some guards at the doors were giving me an acceptable look, but I ignored it. I had seen enough of the dining room to see it looked almost the same as the old castle, just, brand new. I and Celestia were quiet and kept to ourselves for a few minutes, after that long it had started to get boring, so I asked her, "So anything interesting happened while I was gone for an hour?" Celestia looks to me with a smile. "Yes," She finishes her cake and pushes the plate away. Celestia puts her forearms on the table. "Twilight Sparkle had sent me a letter on how Nightmare Moon will return on the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration. And how we needed to plan on how to prevent it from happening. I already had a plan for her to go to Ponyville to find the next Element barriers and to also make some friends." She then winks at me, leaving me confused, until I let out a laugh at what she meant. She meant to make friends that represented the Elements of Harmony. She went on how Twilight thought she didn't need any friends. "I had sent back a letter, saying that she should stop reading those books and to go make friends." I nodded in amusement, Celestia still had her sly plans, but I still had one question. "What are you going to do when Luna comes back?" At that moment, everything seemed to tense up, the air became slightly heavier. I saw Celestia give me a serious look, but then looked back to her plate and started to compliment on what to do. "I plan on my star pupil to find the new Elements of Harmony Bearers." She then looks back to me with a stern look, "You must protect them when Luna returns." I give her a questioning glance, "Why do you need me to protect them when Luna returns, I'm sure they can take her." I assure her. "No, they can't." She then looks out one of the windows in the hall, towards the small town of Ponyville. "When you were turned to stone, she began to train hard, harder than she ever had done before. When she was fighting me, her strength was out of this world, it was like she could decimate an entire planet if she wanted to." Celestia commented. My eyes widened, I knew Luna would push herself harder to forget the thought of losing a friend. But I didn't know that she would push hard herself hard enough to have the power to destroy a world, which meant I couldn't mess around. "Do you know the most likely place she would go when she's back?" "Probably in Ponyvilles town hall, that's where I'll be when I'm going to raise the sun," Celestia explained. I nod and put my hand on my chin, thinking of a plan to free Luna from the Nightmares control. I know I asked Luna to meet me at our old sparring area, but it is most likely that Nightmare Moon would go against that and go straight for Princess Celestia. Luna would be fighting for control, but would be overwhelmed against Nightmare Moon. There is a way I could set her free, but I could let the Nightmare escape and take control of somepony else. This means the Elements are the only choice of getting rid of Nightmare Moon, forever. But I would have to be there to make sure she won't kill anypony or destroy the Elements of Harmony. With a plan formulating in my head, I look to Celestia with a confident smirk, "I think I got a plan, Celestia, it's not full-proof, but it'll work." Twilight Sparkle was very confused at the moment. She had recently sent a letter to Princess Celestia about the dangers of Nightmare Moon returning tonight. But Princess Celestia had told her to stop reading those silly books and go make friends at the Summer Sun Celebration. She dismissed the last part and focused on what mattered, figuring out a way to stop Nightmare Moon returning. She was currently on her way to Ponyville with her trusty assistant, Spike the dragon. He is a small kid with purple scales all over his body and small green fins running down his back and tail. He has long and messy green hair and green draconic eyes and sharp teeth. He wears a short sleeve light purple hoodie with a white undershirt, dark blue shorts, purple tennis shoes, and a brown bag to his side. In dragon terms, he's still technically a baby but is old enough to be a kid in Equestrian terms. They were on a golden carriage being pulled by two pegasus royal guards through the air. They were about 15 minutes away from arriving at there destinations, so Spike decided to break the silence. "So Twilight," Spike asked quizzically, "Did you notice that bright flash of light in the Badlands about an hour ago?" "I don't know Spike," Twilight said truthfully, she had no idea what it was. She had an idea though, she thought it was something glinting from the Badlands, but she then thought something couldn't glint that far. "I thought it was something glinting in the distance, but there's nothing that size for a glint to be visible to Canterlot," Twilight explains in a detailed manner. "Your right, nothing can cause that, well except me," I say as I appear next to them, cruising in the air. This had caught everypony off guard. The royal guards looked like they were about to ver off another direction, Spike looked on in awe, and Twilight looked at me with a metaphorical jaw on the carriage. "Wha... how... h-how are y-you flying!" Twilight spoke out, trying to form words. I chuckle at this and set myself onto the carriage, snapping Spike out of his trance. "Who are you?" I look to the small dragon boy and smile. "I used to be Equestria's guardian a thousand years ago, but you may call me Goku Black," I say as I point a thumb at myself. Spike looks at me like I'm crazy. "But how are you over a thousand years old, are you immortal!" Spike asks in suspicion. I chuckle at this and start to explain how I'm that old. From how and why I was encased in stone to what I did for a thousand years, on how I got out, and to right now, which wasn't a long story. But was long enough for us to arrive in Ponyville. I had hovered to the ground and landed while the carriage had landed a bit rough. Twilight had thanked the royal guards, with a nod from them, they took off back to Canterlot. I looked around my surroundings, it looked like a nice and calm town, but everypony had their eyes on me. They had a mix of awe and fear, and this gave me the idea that these townponys might jump the gun quickly without questions. But after a few moments of silence, they sorta just went on about there day, still occasionally looking at me with curiosity. "So, when are you going to start making friends like the Princess said?' Spike asked. Twilight's head drooped and she groaned, "Spike, making friends isn't important right now. Princess Celestia said to check on preparations. I am her student and I will do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends." Twilight explained as she crossed her arms. "Oh come on Twilight, can you at least try?" Spike sighs in annoyance. I look to see an extremely pink girl walking our way. Everything about her yelled 'Im the crazy' she had a light pink fur, with hot pink hair which was a mess, it was curly and it decides physics. She had light blue eyes that seemed to look into my soul. She wore a white and blue stripe shirt with a dark pink jacket over it. She also wore a purple skirt and dark blue boots. She was also just an earth pony. Spike had seen this as an opportunity and pointed to the pink pony. "Let's try her." Twilight had look at her ears hung low, she gulped and nervousness laughed, "Uh... hello?" What happened next had caught us completely off guard. Instead of a nice hi back from the pink pony, she immediately defied all physics and jumped into the air, gasping. She hung in the air for a few seconds, and speed off over our heads. We ducked out of the way as she went somewhere. I look in the direction the pink pony went and looked on in confusion. Twilight and Spike seemed to share the same idea. Twilight was the first one to break out of her confusion and shake her head. "Well, that was certainly interesting." She said as she went in the direction of the first preparation. Spike followed her after sighing in defeat. I shook my head out of my stupor and followed them. "I feel like that pony is going to be making references," I say to myself as I catch up with them. Author's Note I'm really sorry for the long wait, I was taking a quick break from Fimfiction. I'm currently working on the next chapter and I hope for it to get out some point in August. I hope you've enjoyed the chapter and you want more. I'll catch you later!
Chapter 3: Ponyville Part 2Chapter 3: Ponyville Part 2 We seemed to be walking out of town and into farmland, stretching across the land. At first, I thought it would go on forever, but I did see the entrance to the farm. Spike opened his bag and took out the list Princess Celestia made for Twilight. Spike coughed a few times and began to read the list. "Summer Sun Celebration, Offical Overseer Check-List." Spike reads, "Number one, banquet preparations, Sweet Apple Acres." Spike, Twilight, and I looked up to see we had passed the gate to the farm and were officially on the property. "So, who do you think we should talk to?" I ask. Twilight looked to me and was about to answer. "YEE-HAW!!" All of us were alerted to the sound and looked where it came from. What I saw was an orange earth pony with blonde hair and green eyes, running towards an apple tree with buckets underneath. I think I remember what apple farmers do, I believe that they kicked the apple trees and the apples will neatly fall into the buckets. I think it was called apple bucking. The orange mare reached the tree and delivered a swift and strong kick to the tree, shaking it. Resulting in the apples falling into the bucket neatly. After the apples landed in the bucket, she did some pose that I couldn't describe. I look to Twilight to see her almost annoyed. "Let's get this over with," Twilight says after sighing. She walks over to the pony, I stayed back, leaning against the front gate. I crossed my arms and looked around the farm more. It seemed the only thing that I could see, is that this is primarily an Apple farm. I'm sure they grow other things from time to time, but I wouldn't know. I look back to see the orange pony shaking Twilight's hand vigorously. I began to empower my hearing with ki, so then I could hear what they're saying. "Well, howdy-do miss Twilight, a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I'm Applejack, we here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends." Applejack says. By the looks of Twilight, it looked like she was uncomfortable. "F-friends, actually I-i'm a-ah" Twilight voice was shaking from the force of the handshake. Applejack finished and gave Twilight a wink, "So, what can I do ya for?" She tips her hat. I laugh at the display, getting the attention of the apple farmer. "Who are ya fella?" I look to her and I can sense a bit of power radiating off her. This had caught my interest, I then realized I was starring. "Me? Well, I don't feel like telling my origin story right now. But my name is Goku Black, I used to be Equestria's Guardian a thousand years ago." I explained to her. Applejack seemed skeptical at first, it looks like she was looking for something on me. She then smiled and nodded in confirmation. Twilight then coughed into her right hand, gaining Applejack's and my attention. "I'm actually here on behalf of Princess Celestia to supervise the operations for the Summer Sun Celebration. And you're in charge of the food?" Twilight asks. Applejack seemed to beam up at this and took a stance. "We sure as sugar are." Applejack said with pride. "Would you care to sample some?" All of a sudden, a loud noise came out of nowhere, putting Applejack, Twilight, and Spike off guard. "What in tarnation was that?!" I started to laugh nervously, knowing what had created the noise. Me. I hadn't eaten anything in a thousand years and understandably, I'm kinda hungry. But me laughing nervously had caught Spike's and Applejack's attention, while Twilight was still looking for the noise. Spike was looking at me with confusion, while Applejack was looking at me with a dumbfounded look. Her jaw was metaphorically on the ground, her knowing what the noise was had surprised her. Applejack shook her head, "T-that was you, G-Goku Black?!" Applejack stammered. I blushed a little, "Yea, kinda sorry about that. I hadn't had any good food in ages." I continue to laugh nervously. Spike and Twilight had seemed to catch on because they both had joined Applejack. Twilight's right eye had started to twitch a little and Spike was looking at me with a blank look. "I mean you can't blame me, it's been a thousand years since I had any food," I say as I cross my arms. "So Applejack, do you have any samples of food?" Applejack regained her composure and smiled at me, "I believe we do sugar." Applejack then walks over to a post with a triangle instrument. She grabs a small metal poll and starts hitting the metal triangle with it. "Soups on everypony!!!" She yells out. Out of nowhere, we all felt the ground shake and a rumbling noise come in from behind us. I turn around to see a stampede of ponies running towards us with trays of food in their hands. I instinctively put my arms in a cross formation in front of me. The stampede had reached us and we were pushed towards a table under some tall trees. I felt unshaken by this, but the same couldn't be said for Spike and Twilight. Their eyes were moving in a comical spin. "Now, why don't ah' introduce you to the Apple family." Applejack had appeared next to me a motioned a hand out to the ponies surrounding us. Twilight looked around nervously. "Thanks, but I really need to hur-" Twilight says urgently, but I put a finger to her muzzle, signaling for her to stop. "This here is Apple Fritter, Apple Bumkin, Red Gallet, Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Scootal, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Cinnamon Crisp," And in just a few seconds, there was a big pile of food right in front of us. Applejack took a long gasp, "Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and," Applejack shoved an apple into Twilight's mouth. "Granny Smith. Up and at them Granny Smith, we got guest." Applejack had finished naming the entire Apple family, which had been the names of food. I looked at the pile of food and was now hungrier than ever. "Why, I'd say your already ah' part of the family." At this, Twilight went wide-eyed and immediately spit out the apple that had been in her mouth. She starts to laugh nervously again. "Okay well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way," Twilight said as she was about to walk away. But everypony turned from the happiest ponies I've seen so far to the saddest I've seen in a minute, except for Celestia and Luna. "Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" The three of us look down to see the cutest filly I've seen ever. She had the biggest puppy eye's I've ever seen and it was hard to keep myself composed. I look over to Twilight to see her trying her best as well. She looks around to see everypony doing the same thing, she looks back down to the filly and sighs. "Fine." Immediately, everypony cheered in triumph as I look around with a smile plastered to my face. I look back to the food and look to Applejack for conformation. She gestures a hand to the food and my grin widens, and I prepared myself for the first meal I had in a long time. Its been a little bit since we went to the Apple Farm, but man was that food amazing! I had eaten every single scrap of food they had given out. They were shocked by how somebody like me was even able to eat that much. Some look a little disturbed, but the filly named Apple Bloom just watched on in fascination as I ate everything. After brunch, we had said our goodbye's and headed back for Ponyville for the next thing on the list. Twilight kept staring at me for the most of it but then stopped when we got to the small town. Spike had pulled out the list to see what was next, he looked up to the sky and then back to the list. "There's suppose to be a pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." Spike had spoken up and shown the list to me and Twilight. We both looked back up to the sky, littered full of clouds. "Then where is she?" I asked in confusion. Spike just shrugged and look back to the sky. "Well, where ever she is, she's not doing a very good job now, is she?" Twilight said, a little annoyed. I just shook my head at her, in my opinion, Twilight is kinda starting to sound like a noble. But I do know she's just stressed out at the moment. I then felt a ki heading towards us at a very high speed. Before I can do anything, I and Twilight were both collided by something, into a puddle of mud. I tried to sigh, but my head was in the mud itself, so all that came out was... "mrph..." Twilight looked at me in confusion but went to straight to annoyed to see herself covered in it head to hoof. The culprit was a pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane and tail with sky blue fur. She wore a white t-shirt with a leather jacket covering it, tan pants and a pair of sneakers. She also had a pair of aviator glasses on her forehead. She looked at me and Twilight and started giggling. "Uh, excuse me." She asks. I try to lift my head, but I currently have a pony on top of me, but Twilight had more success. The rainbow pony was still chuckling, "Heh, let me help you." She then speeds off somewhere unknown, while Twilight finally gets off me. I get up to see the Rainbow pony come back with a storm cloud in her grasp and puts it above us. "What are you going to do with that cloud?" I ask her. She doesn't respond and then proceeds to jump on the cloud-like a trampoline. Resulting in the storm cloud to start pouring rain on the both of us, me and Twilight both stood there being drenched by the rain. The cloud then turned white, meaning all the rain was depleted from it. Both me and Twilight stood there unamused by all of this. I look back up to see the pony giggling to herself. "Oops, looks like I overdid it a bit. Um..." She put a hand to her chin and started to think, she then brightens up and hovers off the cloud. "How about this!" She then starts to fly in a circular motion above us, leaving a rainbow trail behind. It created a rainbow-colored twister around us, drying us, and the mud in the process. "My very own Rain-Blow dry. No no, don't thank me, your welcome." She puts a hand to her chest and starts congratulating herself. When she looks to me and Twilight, it's a very amusing sight. Both of our clothes and hair were completely dry, but our hair was all over the place. It looks like my hair had gone into it's Super Saiyan form, while Twilights look like the pink ponies hair from earlier that day. The rainbow pony saw this and was trying not to laugh, while Spike watched on in amusement. Finally, the pony couldn't hold it in anymore and start laughing to the point she was crying in joy. Spike had done the same thing, thinking our hair being messed up was priceless. I look to the rainbow pony and I put two things together. The pony we were looking for was named Rainbow Dash, and a rainbow mane pony was right in front of me. "Let me guess, your Rainbow Dash," I say drily. She immediately stops laughing and gets up and strikes a pose. "The one and only!" She then speeds into the air and hovers in front of me in a matter of seconds. "What, you've heard of me?" "I've heard you suppose to keep the sky cleared." Twilight interrupts and sighs. She faces the rainbow pony looks up at her. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia sent me to check on the weather," Twilight explains, but Rainbow Dash wasn't there anymore. I knew where she had gone off to since I can track speeds that could even surprise me. She had gone onto another cloud and started to rest on it. "Yea yea, that'll be a snap. I'll do it in a jiffy, just as soon as I'm done practicing." Rainbow Dash explains, not facing us. She seemed to not to care about what her job was today, but I have a plan formulating in my head. A plan that would show me the pegasus's true speed, for my amusement. "Practicing for what?" I ask. She then looks down at us with a big grin and points to a poster with some pegasus wearing what looked like uniforms and goggles. "The Wonderbolts! They're going to perform at the celebration tomorrow. And I am going to show them my stuff." Rainbow Dash does a loop in the air and lands on another cloud. Twilight then smirks, beginning to think of the same plan I had. "The Wonderbolts?" "Yup" "The most, talented fliers in all of Equestria." Twilight seemed to have gained a haughty tone, which made me laugh a little. "That's them." "Pfft, please. They wouldn't accept a pegasus that couldn't keep the sky cleared for one measly day." Twilight scoffs. At this point, Rainbow Dash had gotten annoyed and stood up on her cloud and put her hands on her hips. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash then gestures to the sky with her hand. "I can clear this sky in ten seconds flat!" Twilight then crosses her arms and leans forward a bit, "Prove it." Those were all the words Rainbow Dash needed to hear, she rockets off the cloud, destroying it. She starts flying around the sky, punching and kicking the clouds with such force, they implode and destroy themselves. While this is happening, I'm counting to ten in my head and watching the rainbow pony's movements. At this rate, she will clear the sky in ten seconds flat, just like she claimed. 'This pony might not be all show after all.' I thought Rainbow Dash then lands on a bridge that goes over Ponyville's river and lands a pose. "See, what did I say." She stretches her wings and gestures to the sky. "Ten Seconds Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." I look to my left to see the dumbfounded looks of Twilight and Spike, and let me tell you. That is the most beautiful thing I've seen all day, and Rainbow Dash seemed to share the same thing. "By the way, I never got your name" Rainbow Dash asks. I look to the rainbow pony to see her hovering towards me, I flash her a smile and raise my hand and shaped it into a fist. She got the gesture and she did the same thing, we bump our fists together "The name is Goku Black, your speed is impressive." I compliment her and it seems to inflate her ego. She starts flying upside down towards Twilight. "You should see the look on your face, your a laugh Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hang out some more." At this, Twilight froze up and looked shocked. Rainbow Dash then speeds off to somewhere unknown, doing a few loops on the way out. Spike seemed to look up in amazement. "Wow... She's amazing!" Spike points into the direction Rainbow Dash went. Twilight just looks down to Spike, unamused. The dragon then starts to mess with Twilight's now poofy hair. Twilight just sighs and starts walking off while Spike is trying to hold in his laughter. I just shake my head and laugh to myself as I follow them to the next place on the list. Author's Note Hello again, I hope you had enjoyed this chapter and want more. I'm currently working on part 3 and I hope to get it out between the beginning and end of August I'll catch you all later!
Chapter 4: Ponyville Part 3Chapter 4: Ponyville Part 3 We were walking for a little bit, figuring out what was next on the list, Spike had readout that decorations were next. Apparently, the celebration was being held at town hall, but we had no idea how to get there. We had asked a pony named Time Turner and gave he gave us the directions to the town hall. But something had seemed a bit off about that pony. He wore similar clothing to the Tenth Doctor from Doctor Who. But I dismissed it to me not watching Doctor Who in a long time. But I swore I thought I saw a blue box when we flew into town. I put the thoughts of the Doctor aside and focused on the building in front of us, Town Hall. On the outside, the decoration was neat. But when we walked inside, it was simply magnificent. There were banners that filled the ceiling and stipes of colors on the arches. "Next on the list is Decorations." Spike looks up from the list and he sees something amazing. "Beautiful." He mutters. "Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This outa be quick, I'll be at the Library in no time." Twilight's hair is still poofy, but my hair was able to settle down before we arrived at town hall. "Beautiful indeed." I looked to what Spike was looking at and I internally sighed. "Not the decorations, her," Spike said lovingly. Spike was staring at a snow-white mare with a curly purple mane and tail, and light blue eyes. She was wearing a black undershirt with a half-up white jacket, a purple skirt, black leggings, and white boots. I immediately started to think this mare might act up like the nobels up in Canterlot, but I put those thoughts aside and looked to Spike. I couldn't believe my eyes, Spike's pupils changed into hearts that were beating. He then started to straighten his spikes and fins. "How are my spines, are they straight?" the young dragon was trying to compose himself but was failing. I just shook my head at this, the last time I saw something like this happen was when some mare had tried to hit on me a couple of times. Twilight just rolled her eyes at her assistant and we walk up to the mare. "Good Afternoon." Twilight tries to say hello but is stopped when the mare puts a hand up. "Just a moment, I'm in the zone." She says as she rummages through a container full of ribbons. It looked like she was trying to find the best one, but was having to trouble. I smile at this and walk up to the container when she wasn't looking and started to look through it. I had decided to make myself useful instead of just standing there while the mare was having trouble. I smile in satisfaction as I found the right ribbon. "Ahem, is this the one you looking for?" I ask the mare. She turns around and grins. "Ah, of course, a red ribbon will fit perfectly." She says as she takes the ribbon from me. "Thank you, Mr?" "Black, the name is Goku Black. And what might yours be ms?" I ask as she goes to a post and ties the ribbon into a bow around the arch. "Rarity belle. Now, what brings you here to town hall?" Rarity asks as she bashes her eyelashes. I had started to get the feeling she was trying to hit on me. 'starting to get those memories again.' I thought. "Well actually, I'm actually not staying too long, I'm keeping an eye on Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's orders," I say as I point a thumb over my shoulder to Twilight Sparkle. Rarity seems to gasp in fear, taking a few steps forwards. "Oh, my stars, darling! What has happened to your mane!?" Rarity appears in front of the confused Twilight. She looks up to her hair and sighs. "Well, it's kind of a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations and then I'll be out of your hair." Twilight explains. Rarity shakes her head and looks to Twilight with determination. "Oh forget the decorations! We need to fix your mane!" Rarity then grabs on of Twilight's hands and starts to drag her through one of the back doors to the town hall. All the while, Twilight protesting the entire time. Spike did the funniest thing I've ever seen. Spike was flying like Tails for Sonic the Hedgehog as he followed them. I shrug as I walk out the front door and back into the streets of ponyville. I had decided I didn't want to follow them, I didn't like going to clothing stores that much, especially if they tailor a fancy suit for me. I decided I wanted to go take a nap outside of town, so once I've got to an open part of town. I'd started to hover off the ground, surprising the ponies around me. I smile back at them as I increase my pace, I then started to fly towards the edge of town. I increased my speed, seeing the houses and market blur under me. It didn't take long until I hit the open fields, I softly landed in the meadow. I look around and smile at the scenery, there's a small pond with fish in it, a forest of trees surrounding the said pond, and lovely animals inhabited it. I walk down towards the pond, looking into it to see many fish inhabit it. I smile as I began to hover again, over the pond. I stayed in the air, crossed my arms, and closed my eyes. Instead of sleeping, I had decided to do some quick image training, preparing for what the nightmare might have in store for me. I concentrate, hard, thinking what the parasite may look like on Luna. I open my eyes and I see a dark void around me, underneath me was an endless sea, surrounded by flames. And in the middle of it, stood a shadowy alicorn with sky blue eyes, staring a hole into me. I pop my neck a few times and give the Nightmare a death glare. I could see her slightly flinch, but she stood her ground. I waited for her to make a move, and after a while, she did that. The Nightmare rocketed off the ground, leaving a tsunami of water behind her. She pulls her right arm back, preparing for a powerful strike. Right before the fist is about to make contact, I swiftly grab Nightmare's forearm, stoping the fist a few inches from my face. I then quickly pull the fist down, making her lose balance. Quickly, I throw my right fist into the ponies gut and then pushing her back with a ki blast. She flys a good fifty feet away, clutching her stomach. Nightmare looks up to glare at me but then freezes as I'm charging a large and red ki blast. I'm holding it in the fashion of a Kamehameha after I finish charging the blast, I launch it forwards, making swift progress. The nightmare had time to quickly move out of the way, she looks behind her to see the blast vaporize the water behind her. Using her distraction as an advantage, I quickly move to make it look like I teleported right above her, she however saw this. I grip my fists over my head and then bringing them down with ferocity. She was quick enough to block the attack though. She then throws her left arm in a hook, trying to catch me off guard, but fails as I dodge the attack. I then try to move the arm out of the way, but she then delivered a high kick to my chin, and then a barrage of kicks to my gut, pushing me back. I was surprised at this and decided to up my game a little. With more power into my throws, I delivered a punch to her gut, which sends her to the water, making a big wave of water. She recovers from this and tries to deliver another kick, but I push it out of the way and then proceeded to punch her about ten feet away. With an opening, I throw my arms to the side and start to charge two separate ki blasts. She sees this and charges forward with newfound speed, catching me off guard. I try to send the ki blasts at her, but she dodges them and delivered a massive blow to my chin, sending my higher into the dark sky. I recover to see the shadow pony smirking at me with her arms crossed over her chest. I laugh at this and I start to charge a massive Kamehameha. I throw my arms forward, opening my hands, and started to chant the words. "KA..." I yell out, pulling my arms to my right, slowly building up ki into the specific spot. "ME..." A small black orb with a light purple shell around it started to slowly grow. Nightmare saw this and started to charge her own attack. "HA..." The black orb grew in size until it almost engulfed my hands. "ME..." The Nightmare grinned at me, and then threw her arms forward, letting her attack fly towards me with great velocity. The attack was almost upon me as I grinned wildly. "HAAAAAA!!!!" I threw my hands forward right before the blast hit me, I released my Kamehameha as it pushed against Nightmare's attack. It started to push through her attack, making it bend inward like a malleable ball. The nightmare became worried now as she felt her attack being pushed back. I grinned as she had started to panic, she was throwing more magic into her attack, but this made said attack unstable, giving me the advantage. I thought of a fun idea and I decided to show her my true power. Skipping the formalities, I started to raise my power even higher. The wind had started to pick up, pushing the pony back. I let out a primal roar as I ascend to Super Saiyan, making my hair spike towards the sky. Then Super Saiyan 2, making my hair more rigged, giving me a scary look. I looked through the attack to see the terrified look of Nightmare. I let out one more yell and my hair grew much longer than before, all the way down my back. I had ascended to Super Saiyan 3, my eyebrows had seemingly disappeared from existence, making me look terrifying. "TIME TO DROP OUT OF THE GAME, NIGHTMARE!" I shouted as I poured a big chunk of my power into my attack, overpowering hers in an instant. The attack overwhelmed her and eventually killed her. Her screams of pain made me flinch a little, knowing that's what I'll hear when I fight Luna. As soon as her screams ended, my short image training did as well. I open to see I haven't moved at all from my last position. I was still floating over the pond, but it seemed I had gained two watchers. I looked to see it was Twilight with a fancy dress on, looking at me with confusion. While Spike just watched on in fascination. I smile as I slowly float over to them, Twilight and Spike backing up a little to make room. "What's with the dress?" I asked. Twilight looks at me with confusion and looks at herself. It seemed she was wearing a white a blue dress with a few colorful gems embedded in the dress. She sighs heavily. "Rarity did more than brushing my mane, she went on for a whole our on picking which outfit would look good on me." I chuckle at the young unicorn. She just looks at me angrily and stomps her foot in annoyance. "Oh come on," I say as I cross my arms. "Don't be like that, just think of all the books you'll read when you done with your preparation lists." Twilight's ears flick a little at the mention of books. She just looks at me and shakes her head, and then proceeds to change her clothes in an instant with the help of magic. She was back in what she was wearing before. "There, much better." She says as she prepares to walk to the next destination on the list. Spike just shrugs his shoulders and follows the unicorn, and proceed to do the same. It was a few minutes before Spike had asked about what I was doing at the pond. I smile at this, "Well Spike, I didnt want to go with you guys to the fashion place, don't really like them." I explained. "So I decided I wanted to do some image training." I then explained to the young drake was image training was and he seemed to get excited about it. "Woah, that's so cool!" Spike exclaimed. I grin at him, and before I could tell him who I was fighting against, Twilight interrupted me. "Well, we're here." She says I look ahead to see we arrived at the edge of the everfree forest. I quirk a brow at this, thinking why a pony would live all the way out here. "Say, Spike, what was the last preparation on the list?" Spike rummaged through his leather bag and pulled out the list."The last preparation on the list is Music." Spike said simply. Knowing Celestia, she would've wanted something nice and calm. I was interrupted from my thoughts as I heard birds singing, I look around for the noise and found it. I look to Twilight and Spike and they shrugged their shoulders. I decided to check it out this time and followed the beautiful music. I had to go through some bushes though, kinda ruining my outfit, but I didn't care. I escape from the bushes to see a pegasus orchestrating a flock of birds on a tree. She was hovering a little in the air, using her wings. She wore a teal-colored sweater with a pink skirt down her waist, she also wore a pair of brown sandals. She had a buttermilk yell fur with a curly pink mane and tail. She also had a pair of teal colored eyes. I could've been just me, but I heard one of the birds was out of rhythm. I'd thought of helping the pegasus out, but she seemed to notice the out rhythm as well. "Oh my, um... stop please, everyone." She said in a timid voice. She flew closer to the tree at a slow pace, making sure not to scare the birds. "Um, excuse me, sir, I mean no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny tiny bit off." She said to the bird. At first, I thought the bird wouldn't understand, but I was surprised to see the said bird nod in confirmation. She flew back to her original position and started to move her hands in a motion that a drum major would. I saw Twilight in the corner of my eye moving up to talk to the pegasus, I look to her and shake my head slowly. But she ignored it and continued on forward. "Now follow me, please. A one, a two, a one two three..." "Hello!" Twilight said in a normal voice, scaring both the pegasus and the birds away. I slap my head at this and Spike did the same. "Oh my! I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to frighten your birds." Twilight apologized, " I'm just here to check on the music and it sounds wonderful." The shy pegasus slowly flew down to Twilight but was looking towards the ground. She was rubbing her right arm with her left hand, still looking away from Twilight. At this point everything became awkward. Twilight was trying to smile, but it just came out weirdly, and I don't blame her, I hate awkward situations. "I'm Twilight Sparkle... What's your name?" "Um... I-I'm Fluttershy" The shy pegasus's voice was getting quieter. But I did manage to catch her name. Her name is Fluttershy and it fits her. "I'm sorry, what was that?" Twilight pushed. I frown at this, knowing this pegasus didn't like talking to other ponies often. "Um... I said my name is Fluttershy" "Didn't quite catch that." At this point, the shy pegasus's voice just became a squeak. I felt bad for the pegasus, I use to be like this when I was in school, it fucking sucked. Twilight seemed to catch the message and slowly started to back up. "Well, um, It looks like your birds are back. So I guess everything is in order, keep up the good work?" Twilight complemented. But the only reply she got from the pegasus was yet another squeak. I sighed as I and Spike walked up to Twilight. She came our way and told Spike that was easy. I'd thought we were done as well, so I started to walk back to town, but a light gasp caught my attention. "A Baby Dragon!" That's all I heard before Twilight slammed into me, catching me off guard. I quickly look around to see who did that, but I locked my eyes onto the shy pegasus talking to Spike. My eyes widen at this. All it took for the pegasus to talk louder was Spike, it seemed this pegasus loved animals. I hear Twilight grumble in annoyance as she gets off the ground and looks to the pegasus. I lightly chuckle at this and I look to Twilight. "Hey, Twilight." "Hm?" "Can you tell me where the Library is?" I ask her. I decided I wanted a quick nap before I go fight Nightmare Moon tonight. Twilight just looks at me confused. "Just look for a big tree in Ponyville." She says simply. I smile and give her a thumbs up and I start to fly from the ground. "See you there Twilight!" I shout as I start flying towards Ponyville. The flight was short, but It felt nice to fly through the evening air. I was a mix between a warm and chilling breeze. I smile at this, remembering how I would sometimes sit atop the castle and just look at the setting sun and the rising moon. Shaking the good memories aside, I look ahead to see I'm arriving into town. I put most of my focus into looking for the tree and making sure I don't hit any flying pegasus. It was quickly I found the treehouse, and I thought the house would be on the tree, not in it. I shake my head at this and I softly land back onto the ground. Most of the ponies looked at me with confused looks but I shake it off. But I noticed. It could've been me, but I only saw like two ponies out. I thought this was weird, but I felt multiple ki signatures inside the library. Thinking nothing of it, I open the door and walk into the library. I was extremely dark inside and hard to see, I squinted my eyes but I still couldn't find anything. I then heard the door open and both walk-in Twilight and Spike. Twilight seemed really skittish while Spike was really annoyed. "Huh, a little rude much?" Spike asked Twilight. "What do you mean?" I ask Spike. He jumped a little when he heard me. "Twilight here just left Fluttershy at the door," Spike said a little angry. I frown at this, but Spike and Twilight couldn't see it. I heard Twilight sigh, "I'm sorry Spike, but I have to convince Princess Celestia that Nightmare Moon is returning and I'm running out of time. I need to be alone to study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time!" Twilight explains and I frown at this. 'Celestia wasn't kidding when she said Twilight didn't like making friends. Jeeze' I thought, I did hear her say where the light was, but I was at that time the lights came on. Then a large air horn-like noise sounded out through the library, catching me, Spike, and Twilight off guard. I look around to see almost the entirety of Ponyville's residents surrounding us. "SURPRISE!" I covered my ears from the loud noise. I look to see party balloons and kazoos go off. I hear Twilight sigh and look annoyed at the commotion. I didn't get a chance to move because a really pink pony appeared in front of me with speeds unseen by the human eye. "Surprise! Hello, I'm Pinkie Pie and I just threw this party just for you! Wereyousurprised, wereyouwereyou!" She says to quickly. My right eye started to twitch a little, I didn't think that there would be anyone or anypony just as annoying and hyper as Deadpool, I was horribly wrong. "Very surprised, libraries are supposed to be quiet." Twilight grumbles. But that didn't go unnoticed by the pink pony, she now started to bounce around like she was on the moon. "Well, that's just silly. What kind of welcome party would it be if it were quiet, I mean Duh! Boring!" Twilight had spotted a table with a line of drinks and she headed towards it. While she was doing that, Pinkie Pie just kept rambling on how she met us and how she managed to convince the entirety of Ponyville to come to this party. I sighed as I followed them to the drinks, I was thirsty. I saw Twilight got there first and started to pour a bottle with a brown liquid in it. It looked like root beer almost, but I took a closer look at the label. It showed a cartoon flame on it, I smile a little. Twilight didn't notice the label and she kept pouring the hot sauce. She finished pouring the sauce and grabbed one of the bendy straws and put in the drink and started to drink the hot sauce. I start to laugh quietly to myself, knowing what's about to happen in the next few seconds. "See, now you have lots and lots of friends!" Pinkie pie finishes, and four familiar ponies from today show up behind her. It was Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. It confused me on how she got inside the library after being shut out, but I put it aside as I grin at Twilights expression. The hot sauce finally set in and now Twilight was feeling the reaction. She starts to slowly turn read and was sweating profusely. She turns around to look at the five ponies and was trying not to spit out the hot sauce. "Uh, are you alright there sugarcube?" Applejack asks, but Twilight didn't respond. Immediately she jumps in the air with her mane and tail catching on fire for a second. She then rushes up the library stairs into another room, my guess the bathroom. I couldn't take it anymore and I started to laugh out loud, catching the five ponies' attention. "HA HA HA, That's the funniest thing I've seen all day!" I exclaim as I'm clutching my stomach. Pinkie Pie laughed with me while the other four just look on with confusion. While this was happening, Spike reached for the bottle of hot sauce and looks at the label. "Hot Sauce?" Spike questions with realization. Pinkie Pie stopped laughing with me and went over to Spike. She took the bottle from him and started to pour some of it on a cupcake. I immediately stop laughing as I cringe from disgust. She then proceeds to eat the entire cupcake. She looks behind her to seem me cringing, "What?" she asks as she's chewing and swallowing the cupcake, "It's good!" I almost gagged at this, but I held it in. I shake my head and walk past the ponies and head up the steps. "You not staying for the party?" I turn around to see her frowning a little, I just sigh. "Look, I'd love to stay and party, but I need to rest for the Summer Sun Celebration, I had no sleep for the last couple days." I apologize. I lied a little, and it looked like the ponies bought it, except for Applejack. "Look, if it makes you feel better, you can do another party for me tomorrow," I assure her. "Pinkie promise?" She asks me, and I nod. I put out my left hand and put out my pinkie. But she seemed to be confused, "What are you doing?" "A Pinkie Promise?" I ask in confusion. "Silly, that's not how you do the pinkie promise." She says and I quirk an eye at this. "This is how you do it." She then proceeded to do all of these motions, "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." I just blink in confusion, but I nod in confirmation. I then proceed to do the motion and chant with Pinkie Pie. She just smiles after I did the oath, and I slightly smile back. "Well, I'm off to my nap, see everypony later," I say as I walk up the steps. I hear the 5 ponies and dragon say night, but I didn't reply. I then began to think about the fight with Nightmare Moon, and I frown at this. I look for the spare room and I found it pretty quickly. I enter my temporary room and close the door behind me. I walk over to the window and look out to see the rising moon. I sigh deeply as I see the embedded alicorn on the lunar object. "Don't worry Luna, I'll set you free soon, just hold on a little longer," I whisper. I walk over to the bed and I lay down over the covers. I just stared at the roof and began to think to myself, not much longer after, I fell into sleep. 'Prepare yourself, Nightmare Moon.' Author's Note Hello everyone, sorry this one took a while, but I was working on two chapters at a time. But with my sleep issues aside, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and you want more. That's all. I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 5: ReunionChapter 5: Reunited It was almost time. The Summer Sun Celebration would begin in about 30 minutes, and then Nightmare Moon would return. I had woke up a while ago. And I gazed up into the night sky, looking at the moon and the stars that decorated the night sky. This particular night was cold and bitter like the night knew who was coming home. I gaze up to the moon, I hadn't noticed it at first but the moon had the shape of an alicorn mare on it. It sickened me that the Elements of Harmony would leave an imprint of Luna like that, humiliating her further. But everypony who knew about the Elements don't know everything about them. Including me. I was broken from my thoughts when I heard a door open behind me, letting the noise of the party through. I look behind me to see Spike there, looking at me in confusion. I gave him a sad smile and looked back out the window, back towards the beautiful celestial object. "Hey, are you up Goku Black, we should be heading to town hall right now. The Summer Sun Celebration is about to start." The dragon explains. "Oh, alright." I assure him, "Just give me a minute to get ready. Why don't you and Twilight head over now." I say. "Alright, see you there Black." Spike then walks out of the door and back down the stairs. I sigh as I get up from the comfy bed and look out the window. Seeing the moon high in the night sky, I head out of the room and down the steps to see Spike and Twilight waiting for me. They walk out the front door and I followed. I look one more time up at the night sky, seeing the full beauty of it. I look ahead and I'm on my way to town hall. 'Watch out Nightmare Moon, you better prepare yourself for the wrath of Goku Black.' I had arrived at town hall, and I've been looking serious through it all. Ponies were giving me strange looks, some even worried. But I pushed those looks aside and put my attention onto the elephant in the room. I have been keeping the presence of both Princess Celestia and Nightmare Moon in my head, and immediately when I arrived, I felt Princess Celestia's presence change locations. It had looked like she went somewhere she couldn't be located, making it hard for Nightmare Moon to take her anger out on Celestia. 'Smart move Celestia' My thoughts were immediately shattered when Pinkie Pie came out of nowhere. "Isn't this exciting!AreyouexcitedI'mexcited,wellexceptforthetimeIsawyouwalkedintotownandIwentalllikeWAAA, ButImeanreallywhocantopthat?" The pink mare managed to speak an entire sentence like that, even with my enhanced hearing, I couldn't follow what she was saying. I just gave her a deadpanned look. I then heard the noise of the birds Fluttershy had trained earlier today. They were starting to sing while Fluttershy was directing them with her hands. I watch the short display with a small smile, but brushed it aside and frowned. A spotlight was then directed to an old looking mare with a white mane and a light brown coat. "Fillies and Gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville. It is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration." She announced. Everypony there, except me, had started to cheer and clap. But I didn't join in, I had started looking at the moon, noticing four stars had been getting awfully close to it. The mayor had started talking again, but I turned her out as I watched those four starts collide with the moon, resulting in the imprint of luna disappear from the lunar object. I look closely at the object and I see a speeding object heading for the everfree. "And I hereby present, Princess Celestia!" I hear the mayor announce. I look up to see Rarity pull down on a rope, opening the curtains. But when everypony looks up, expecting Princess Celestia to be there, the white alicorn is missing. There were multiple gasps from the crowd, whispering had spread like a wildfire, but the mayor had tried to calm everypony, but failed. "Oh-oh, I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" Pinkie Pie exclaims, she's now hopping around the place and is looking under tables and food covers. I just give her a deadpan look and sigh. "She's gone!" Rarity exclaims, resulting in more gasps, mostly of fear of what happened to the princess. "Ohhh, she's good," Pinkie says. I just slam my hand on my forehead from sheer stupidity. I then hear a scream from Pinkie, so immediately I look up to see what it was, and I grin to see who it is. "It's about damn time," I mutter. A mist of stars rises from the balcony and is moving in a circular motion. It then explodes to reveal a dark alicorn with aquatic blue eyes. She wheres silver armor all over except for her arms and waist. A silky and venom-filled voice escapes her lips, but I tune it out to the traditional villain talk. The usual. "What did you do with our Princess!" I heard Rainbow Dash yell. Before she even makes it off the ground, I teleport to her side and grab ahold of her arm. "H-hey! Let me go!" "Enough," I say with a grim tone, which makes her squirming stop immediately. I look up to see Nightmare Moon letting out a dark chuckle. "Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" "Yeah, I do," I say as I let go of Rainbow Dash. I start to walk toward a set of stairs to the right which leads up to the balcony, all the while Nightmare Moon is watching me with a death glare. "Your the parasite, the one who had infected my friend," I say, full of venom. This made the Nightmare flinch a little. I make towards the balcony and I'm a few feet from her, everypony watch on in terror and confusion. "Your the one who was sent to the moon for a thousand years. You're the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon!" I exclaim. This made ever pony gasp. I look down to see the five ponies from earlier, and Twilight and Spike watch on in confusion. "Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here" "Oh, I know more than you can possibly imagine, Nightmare." I then give her a death glare. "You're here to bring eternal night, just because some of your subjects didn't appreciate your night. Jealousy grew inside you, pain from not being acknowledged by your own sister. For being heartbroken for the Saiyan you loved. I know who's under the fur, my best friend, Princess Luna." Nightmare Moon's eyes widened and she takes a few steps back. I slowly step forward and I bring out a ki blade in my right hand, surprising everypony in the room, and I proceed to put the blade an inch from the alicorn's neck. "Now listen loud and clear. I want you to meet me back at the castle of the two sisters and go into the training room. Is that understood? Fail to follow this, there will be nothing in Equis that can save you." I pull me ki blade back and I walk up to her and put my face half a foot from her muzzle. "From me." I threaten. She just scowls and turns into a puff of smoke, flying off into the night. "Weakling." I let out a grunt and I put away my ki blade, evaporating from the air. I hop down from the balcony, back onto the ground and I start making my way for the door. Everypony is giving me the look of fear, I felt like I made a bad mistake, but I couldn't focus on that. I looked around for Twilight, but she was missing. My best guess is that she left for the library when I threaten Nightmare Moon. I start searching for the Nightmare, and I easily found her. Just like I told her, she's already at the Castle of the Two Sisters. I put two fingers to my forehead and I'm about to perform my Instant transmission technique. But I was interrupted by a certain somepony. "Who are you really, are you a spy!?" Rainbow dash accused, she points a finger at me. But before I could give her a stern glare, she was yanked back by Applejack. "I'm no spy, so you can calm the hell down, but Applejack," I say as I look to the farm mare. "I need you, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy to head to the library where Twilight is at. She'll need your help for what she's about to do, she won't ask for it though. Plus, I think she needs some friends right now." I then teleport out of town hall, surprising everypony yet again. the five ponies just look confused at my instructions, but they follow them. I arrived in the middle of the Everfree forest, and from what I remember, it wasn't this deadly. I look around to see everything out of order. Plant vines moving around, hoping to catch something. Trees growing at an alarming rate, plants that could kill anypony in a few seconds. I sigh as another beautiful part of Equestria was destroyed by chaos, but that wasn't the only thing that was destroyed. I walked on the path to the castle, and when I got there, my heart sank. The once beautiful castle that brought hope to everypony that lived there, was now a former shadow of itself. Vines were covering it, piles of rubble everywhere, multiple castles spires collapses. I sped up my pace and got to the front door, at least that survived. I swing the doors wide open, and the inside was worse. Piles of rubble were everywhere, the ceiling collapsed in, beautiful glass windows now laid on the floor, shattered. What laid in front of me was five perfectly spherical stones with engravings on them. I looked closely to see the engravings represented five out of six Elements of Harmony. It seemed when Celestia used them on Luna, the Elements found Celestia no longer worthy of there power and turned themselves into stone. Waiting for the next batch of worthy users. I laugh to myself, now knowing the Elements of Harmony had some sense of consciousness. I walk past them, not caring if I'm the next user, I know it will be Twilight and the other five mares. I walk through the corridors of the old castle, reliving a certain memory as I walk past Luna's old room, man was she determined that night. It had been a few hours since I first met Princess Luna. After she hugged me after I told her I had no family and friends to go back to, she assured me that I would be happy here in Equestria. We chatted away for a while, letting out some personal details about each other, such as my favorite show back on earth, Doctor Who. I told her about it and she liked the concept of the show. By the time we finished talking, it was already night, and boy was I tired. I was going to sleep on the floor like I usually did back at my apartment, but Luna simply refused to let me sleep on the floor. "Don't worry Princess Luna, I'll be fine, I've been living on the floor for years now. One more night isn't going to affect me." I assured the night princess, but she simply wouldn't budge. "We will not allow thee to sleep on the floor. You will be sleeping on the bed with us." Luna declares. I slightly blush at this, quickly turning my head away so Luna wouldn't see me slightly turning beet red. "We don't see the problem with thou sleeping with us. "It's not a problem," I stutter out, I turn back to her and glance at the large bed. "It's just that, well... a man sleeping with a woman technically means, well..." "Goku Black, as a Princess we command thee to sleep with us tonight." She decreases. I try looking for a way out of this, but I couldn't. If I tried to run away, it's most likely she would use magic to grab ahold of me. Even if I tried to jump out the window, I didn't know how to fly or use my ki. So it looked like I had only one option. I sigh in defeat and droop my shoulders. "Fine," I mumble. When Luna heard I gave in, she made the quietest squeal I've ever heard. She grabbed both of my hands and dragged me towards the bed. She had gotten in first and had moved to the side to make room. She patted the empty spot for me, reluctantly I got onto the bed and under the covers. At this point, I was beet red. Luna had noticed this and giggled. She hugged me and wrapped her wings around me, keeping me warm. At this point, I knew what she was going for. All this time, she just wanted to help me with all my struggles. I laughed at the memory, remembering how awkward that night was for me. After I walked past all the living accommodations, I had made my way to the old throne room. I think that day was the scariest day of my entire life. I think the most terrifying thing to experience is not being stabbed or fighting a god, no it's meeting the sister of Luna after the night you slept with her. "Are so sure about this Princess Luna? Wouldn't your sister be mad at you if she found out that I had magically appeared in your room?" I ask Luna as she is pulling me around the castle. "What if she thinks I'm an intruder and fires a blast at me?" She looks over her shoulder and flashes me a smile. "Oh come on Black, you'll be fine, and please stop calling me Princess Luna, just call me Luna." She assures me, making me feel a little better, I smile back, making her giggle. We passed some guards along the way, they were giving me glares, making me uncomfortable. But Luna's glare had changed it when Luna glared back, I think I saw one of the guards almost shit himself. But other than that, it was pretty uneventful until we got to the throne room. Two guards were guarding the doorway to the throne room. Princess Luna was still pulling me, against my protests. As we reach the door, the guards immediately pointed their spears towards me and I put my hands up. "He is with me guards, we shall be seeing Tia now." She decrees as the guards immediately put their spears down and franticly nod. Luna smiles and opens the door. I just stand there with my eyes wide open, I look to the guards and back to Luna, who had already made it into the room. I quickly follow, making my way through and I was amazed to see the room itself. The Throne room was open and roomy, the roof was held high above us. Pillars of marble and gold lined the halls as it held the roof. I look at the end of the hall and I see a beautiful mare at the end of it. Another alicorn sat in the throne, one with a white coat of fur with a flowing pink mane. She wore a white and gold-lined dress with gold sleeves running down her arms. She wore a necklace with a sun emblem engrave on it and a gold crown upon her head. She wore a motherly smile on her face, and I can feel the radiating power coming from her, it amazed me. She locked eyes with me and her smile changed to neutral. It looked like she was analyzing me, searching for anything good or bad. I gulped nervously and continued to follow Luna to the throne. We closed the distance to the mare and we stopped about 5 feet from the throne. "Goodmorning tia." Luna greeted. The white alicorn smiled at her sister, but she became neutral again when she looked at me. At this point I was trying not to faint, I was terrified. I thought of the only logical way to get on her good side immediately, I bowed. I can feel both of their eyes watching me, I slightly look up to see Luna giggling while the white mare just smiles at me. Me thinking I did a good impression, I stood back to my full hight. "So, who might you be?" The white alicorn asks. "My name is Goku Black, I'm a Saiyan," I explain. She seemed to be interested in who I was, but I went into detail on how I got here and what happened before, leaving out the part of being in a new body. The mood had changed in the room, Luna still felt terrible, while I couldn't read the other alicorn. "I'm deeply sorry to hear that if you want." She then gestures a hand out of the throne room window, "you can call Equestria your new home." She smiles down at me. "Thank you, Princess...?" I then thought about it, I never got her name. "Oh I'm sorry your highness, but I never got your name." She blushes slightly at this and laughed nervously. "Oh, where are my manners, my name is Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria." She introduces herself. "I do have one question though, where did you sleep when you arrived." This what I was afraid of, I tried hiding my blush, lying to her would probably make worse in the end. Sighing, "I'm sorry if this comes out wrong but... I kinda slept with your..." I didn't want to say the last part, but Princess Celestia seemed to get the message. Her right eye slowly started to twitch, know what was about to happen. Without warning, she fired a small the swift magical blast at me. I tried to block it, but I wasn't fast enough, resulting in me being blasted into a wall. When I had impacted the said wall, I blacked out. I smirk at the spot I crashed into, of course, they repaired by now. But it felt like it happened just yesterday. With that out of the way, I thought it was time to confront Nightmare Moon. I began my trek down the halls of the castle, and if my memory serves right, the training room is right next to the training yard. I quickly made my way outside to see the field, it was unkempt and messy. Tallgrass was everywhere, old training equipment was still there, but falling apart. I walked around the field, still wondering if anything I had here wasn't already decaying. By the time I got to the end of the field, I saw something move around in the dark, I started searching for its ki, but I couldn't sense it, but I did know what it primarily used, Magic. I look up to the sky to see Nightmare Moon hovering in front of the moon. I glared at her and she glared back. I watched her as she made her descent back down to the field. Instantly I made a ki blade in the right hand, but instead of attacking, I used it to launch a slicing attack on the tall grass. With that out of the way, I watch Nightmare Moon land on the now cut grass. "Ah, now I remember." She said, I quirked an eyebrow at her. "Your that Saiyan that left oh poor Lulu, all alone." She says, trying to tempt me to attack, but I held my ground. "But why would you leave poor Lulu all alone, oh but I know. You left her to go deal with your own Nightmare. The real Goku Black." She finishes. We started to circle each other, getting ready for a fight. "Do you know what the best thing was about that, she was going to confess her feelings for you, on the day you asked her and Celestia to seal you in stone to fight your own Nightmare." She let out a maniacal laugh, getting me pissed off. "She was so heartbroken, that she ignored everypony for a whole year, giving me the chance to take over. And when I gave her the offer, she accepted without hesitation!" At that, I snapped. The entire area had started to shake, surprising Nightmare Moon. She was looking for the source until she found out it was me. I stared daggers at her, making the Nightmare flinch. "You shouldn't have tempted me Nightmare, cause now you'll feel." I started to power up straight to Super Saiyan. "MY DIVINE WRATH!" I yell as my aura grew ten times its normal size. However, Nightmare Moon didn't back up in fear, instead, she seemed excited. I frown at this, know this might be a fight that might take a while. Without hesitation, Nightmare powered up her aura and charged at me. I did the same and we sped towards each other and we clashed, creating a massive crater. The Battle of Divine Beings begin! Author's Note Hello everyone. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and want more. Sorry to leave it on a cliff hanger, but I'm going to take this week off because of school. Well, that's all for right now. I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 6: The Battle of Divine Beings!Chapter 6: The Battle of Divine Beings! The pressure in the air was heavy, thunderstorms becoming more violent by the second, hurricane-like winds blowing trees back, earthquakes ravaging the land below them. This is a battle that Equestria, no... The entire planet has never seen. A Battle between Divine beings and I was about to let loose. When we had clashed, I was pushed back a little. Nightmare Moon had more power than I realized, I couldn't even sense it but she could've hidden it. I glared back at Nightmare Moon, who had the biggest shit-eating grin I've ever seen, and I was about to wipe it clean off. With speeds faster than the speed of sound, I appeared right behind the dark alicorn and I kicked her in the back. She cried out in pain but stopped when she looked at me with venom in her eyes. Without me seeing, she prepared a magical blast in her left hand and threw it at me. I had enough time to block it, but it also left me unguarded. Nightmare started to launch a barrage of punches and kicks at me, keeping me on my toes. I tried to look for an opening, but she just wouldn't let up! The weight in her attacks had started to wear my arms out, so I needed to get out of this barrage. For a moment, I increased my power, going into Super Saiyan 2, pushing her back. This was enough for me to get out of her attacks. I let my aura go, it dissipating into the air. I stare at Nightmare Moon, who looked shocked for a second. "There's more than just one?" Nightmare asks in confusion. I give her a small grin. "Yea and this one isn't even the final one, I have 3 more to go," I say chilling. Nightmare's eyes widen and she takes a few steps back. She shakes a little, but brushes it off and gets into a fighting pose. "Heh, you must be bluffing, no pony can be stronger than us!" She says. She then starts to summon something from the air, it was a sword. It had a massive blade with carvings of the moon engraved in it. It had a large handle with the moon emblem on it. I glare at Nightmare, knowing who's weapon that was. "Damn, you didn't just steal Luna's body, but you took her weapons as well!" I yell full of venom. She just chuckles at me darkly and points the blade at me. "Aw, mad that I borrowed one of Lulu's weapons. I'm sorry, I'll be kind enough to give back to you." She then gets into a fighting pose, "Once I put you 6 feet under." "Sorry to burst your bubble, but your the one that's going down!" I yell as I throw my right arm to the side. I then concentrated as I form a longer ki blade from before. "Now you'll taste my blade!" I charge forward with newfound speed, thanks to the Super Saiyan 2 transformation. I kick Nightmare Moon in the gut, sending her flying into the castle. I then start to swing my blade in motions, sending out small ki shards into the area. Sadly, I didn't hear any screams of pain yet, which meant I didn't land the shards. But that won't last for long. I then do multiple motions with my ki blade and I then struck a pose at the end. That's when I ignited the ki shards, making them explode in the area in front of me. Now I heard her screams of pain, my grin grew a little. I was about to fly to the now destroyed section of the castle, but I was interrupted. "THAT WAS SO COOL!" I heard 2 voices yell. I turn my head to the left to see Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy looking at me with either excitement, wonder, and fear. My eyes widen when I saw them, I knew they would go to the castle, but I didn't think they would watch my battle. "What are you six doing here!" I ask with a hint of anger trailing my voice. "We're here to get the Elements of Harmony so then we can defeat Nightmare Moon," Twilight says with confidence. "But why are you fighting Nightmare Moon, you shouldn't stand a chance." I shake my head and sigh, "Forget about how and why I'm fighting Nightmare Moon, you need to get to the castle of the two sisters and get the Elements of Harmony." I then power up my aura, lighting, and plasma dancing around me, slightly pushing the mares back. "I'll cover you girls, now get moving!" I yell and I take off from the ground towards Nightmare's location. But before I could get there, I dark purple blast appeared from the castle rubble, heading straight for me. Thinking quick, I slice through the blast with my ki blade, slicing the attack in two. The two sides of the attack flew past my head, detonating behind me. I quickly look below to make sure the six ponies are doing what I said, and right on time. They've already made it across the field! But due to my distraction, I didn't notice Nightmare had teleported in front of me. By the time I noticed, I was already hit straight across the jaw. Cursing myself for being distracted, I pushed her back by releasing some of my ki. She got control of herself and gave me a look. "No wonder Lulu had feelings for you." She cooed, "You two are alike in so many ways." "What the hell are you talking about?" I question her. She then teleported out of my sight and appeared behind me. We didn't attack, but we had our backs to each other, I could tell she was watching me. "Oh, It's simple." She cooed. "You two had your fair share of troubles over the years. While Luna may have had her sister, you didn't have a family to call for help. You two never had any true friends. They were only there so then they could hurt and take from you, and then eventually leave you behind, some friends. Both of you were ignored in many ways, for Luna, it was when she needed it most, but due to Celestia's arrogance, Luna felt alone. You had no one to go to, all your 'Friends' left you behind, you had no family to help you, all alone to face the harsh reality know as Life." I turn around to see Nightmare Moon looking at me with a devilish grin, flashing her sharp teeth. "You two are too much alike, when I look at you, all I see is another Lulu. Maybe I can take you over to, so then both you and Lulu can stay together." She offered. I look ahead to see the destroyed castle and the Everfree. I smirk to myself, "Sounds like a good offer, but sadly, I'm going to have to decline." I turn around to see an annoying Nightmare. "Because your trash that deserves to be incinerated by my own hands," I emphasize my point by powering up. Without hesitation, we both turn around and start to land blows against each other. The air was being pushed away as our attacks changed the air pressure in the area. What I had noticed was that Nightmare Moon was getting stronger, like she was hiding her power. But while I was caught up in my thoughts, Nightmare had dodged one of my attacks and gut-punched me. I hunch over as I clutched my stomach, gasping in pain. Nightmare had taken this time to kick me towards the ground and launch a barrage of ki blasts. I gasp in fear as one of the ki blasts had started to push me towards the castle. I tried to kick away the attack, but it wasn’t working. So I increased my power, a sphere aura surrounded me as the clouds had begun to flow towards me. I let out a yell that echoed throughout the area. My hair had grown in length, all the way down my back, only a single bang of hair hanged in front of me. With my eyebrows gone, I had a new menacing look. By transforming into Super Saiyan 3, I had deflected the attack away from me and the castle. Without even thinking, I had flown towards Nightmare Moon, ki blade at the ready. This took the dark alicorn by surprise, but she kept her cool and flew towards me with her sword. We both clashed as we created a shockwave that destroyed the ground below us a little. She grins maliciously, while I had a neutral look. In truth, I was terrified of Nightmare’s power. ‘She kept this much power hidden away from me?’ I thought this had just gone bad to worse. With my thoughts out of the way, I began to attack her, but she kept deflecting my attacks. I had begun to look for an opening, but it was hard since she kept deflecting my attacks at such high speeds. I tried to go for an uppercut, but she moved her head back and then brought her elbow on my arm. I scream in pain as I look to my shoulder, it had been completely dislocated, showing the bone under the stretching skin. The Nightmare took this opening and kicked me towards the ground and launched a massive magical blast that splits into multiple attacks. This took me by surprise, but I knew I couldn’t do anything. With my left arm unusable, I tried to push the attack away but it was fruitless. I yelled in agony as I impacted the ground and the magical blast detonating in a massive explosion that shook the area. I could hear Nightmare Moon laughing in glee, thinking she had finally gotten rid of me, but she was dead wrong. When the dust cleared, it had revealed I was back in my base form, blood running down my forehead, cuts and bruises covered my body. My gi was in ruins, only my pants and parts of my undershirt remained. A few bones broke on impact and it felt like my dislocated arm fell off. Luckily it hadn’t, so I mustered up what strength I had left and got up. I grabbed my dislocated arm and forced it back in place. I winced at the cracking pop I heard when my shoulder pop back in place. I look ahead to see Nightmare standing there with the biggest shit-eating grin I’ve seen so far. I scoff as I try to move, but I realized that I was low on energy now that I used Super Saiyan 3 like an idiot. I felt my knees buckle underneath me, resulting in me falling onto my knees,. "Ha hahaha! Some 'divine god' you are." She cackles in glee, thinking I was done for. "Look at you, your power is just pathetic, your no god, your an imposter!" "I'll wipe that smirk off your face!" This had angered me that I had instantly transformed into Super Saiyan 2 and landed a powerful kick into Nightmare's neck. But it didn't do shit as I was left speechless on how it did no effect. Nightmare just stood there with that shit-eating grin as she grabbed my foot and threw me towards a nearby mountain. Upon impact, I left a massive indent in the Rocky Mountain. I growl in pain as I break myself free and fly towards Nightmare high speed. Still, in Super Saiyan 2, I try to land a punch, but she grabbed it and threw me onto the ground like a ragdoll. I groan as try to get up, but Nightmare stomps her hoof onto my chest, breaking a few ribs in the process. “Foal, did you really think you could defeat me?” Nightmare cackles in delight as she kicks me into a nearby Boulder. “I’m the true divine being here, with you out of the way, I can finally bring eternal night. But I have to get rid of those six mares first.” I immediately felt something new moving around my lower back. I thought it weird though and odd, but I didn’t pay much attention. I get out of the boulder and stand before the alicorn, ready for another round. Nightmare looks at me before laughing, “Please, your already done for.” She stopped herself when she notices something odd. “That’s interesting.” “W-what are you talking a-about?” I pant, I was also curious at what she was looking at. It appeared she was looking at something behind me so I look at that direction and gasp. A long and brown appendage hanged off my back and was moving around, a grew a tail. “I regrew my tail!!” I shouted in surprise. But through my excitement, I forgot one important thing, one thing that could end terribly for this planet. The full moon that was above me. “Answer me, why do you have a tail?” Nightmare asked. But I ignored her, I was so happy now. I can transform into that form now with some training. “Tell me ‘divine goddess’, do you know what happens to a Saiyan who has or has regrown their tail?” “So then they can chance around...” Nightmare said sarcastically. I smirk at her and I wrap my tail around my waist. “With their tail, a Saiyan grows exponentially stronger, not by much, but to the point where they can be in any transformation with no strain on their bodies. So I can now show you the rest of mine!” I crouch and begin to breathe calmly. Nightmare Moon, thinking this was a good time to strike, jumping towards me at high speeds, preparing to attack me. I just let out a hearty laugh, confusing her. I let out a loud yell and a red and orange sphere surrounded me and then spooled into a fiery column to the sky. The column got shorter and shorter by the second, until it vanished, reviling a younger me. Right about when Nightmare Moon was about to attack me, a put up a hand to block it. She lands the punch, but I caught it with ease. She is now absolutely terrified, trying to back away in fear, but I held her fist firmly. I stood there, looking on with a calm smirk plastered on my face. No longer with the tall spiky hair, it has now returned to my regular hairstyle, but now with a purplish red color to it. My eyes, tail, and eyebrows doing the same. It had looked like I had gotten younger, now with a slim and young body. A firey aura surrounded me as it flowed like Alicorn manes. I now no longer had regular ki, but I now had the power of the gods in my grasp. Pulling the alicorns fist downward, I throw my knee into her chin. Hearing a satisfying jaw snap, I punch her into the castle. I hear multiple walls crashing down, and then noticing a large dustcloud form. Without delay, I charge into the castle, looking for the Nightmare. I flew through the now fallen and crumbled walls, which lead into the room with the elements. My eyes widen, noticing that I kicked Nightmare Moon into the room where she could destroy the Elements of Harmony. 'damn me and my carelessness' I mentally kick myself and I quickly began to look for the nightmare. I look around, looking for anything out of place, but I couldn't see her. I begin to search for her ki, but for some reason, it felt like it was everywhere. 'She scrambled bits of her ki everywhere to confuse me, smart move' I then felt a heavy kick to my back, sending me forwards a little. I spun around to look for who kicked me, but nothing was there. I was then kicked in the head, sending me on my back. 'What the hell is happening?!' I quickly look around to see anything move, but it's almost impossible to see anything. Unless... I immediately had an idea, running to action. I shoot a ki blast below me, making a small crater and a large cloud of dust. With that out of the way, I start looking around me again. And to my luck I saw movement, without hesitation, I leap forward with great speed. I throw a punch at the figure, it connected, throwing the figure into a wall. I fly towards the debris to find Nightmare Moon covered in cuts and bruises, a long stream of blood running down her forehead. She was glaring at me while I just gave her a creepy grin. "Well well well, look what we have here," I say as I applaud her, angering her further. "Not going to lie, that was a good tactic, too bad, it can only last for so long until someone knows what's going on." I walk to her, pulling out my now blood red ki blade. "And I've still gotta show you one more transformation, but I'll leave it as a surprise for later. Now the real fun begins!" I then throw my arm forward, sending a small but powerful ki blast. Nightmare Moon's eyes widen at my attack, but she was quick enough to grab her sword and leap into the air. She then escapes through a hole in the room using her wings. I quickly follow her through, chuckling. "Don't think you can escape me!" I yell, I teleport behind, but she was expecting this. As I get behind her, we both start to land blows against each other, but I catch her off guard by kicking her neck and then proceeding to spin her around towards the forest. She manages to catch herself before hitting the ground but is surprised to see me flying towards her, ki blade at the ready, firing line blasts at her. She starts to fly back into the forest, either blocking or moving out of the way of the ki blasts. I wasn’t landing a single shot, so I speed up, preparing to slash at her. But before I can land the attack, she teleports away, making strike the ground with such force that it made a cut through the earth. I hear the sound of teleportation behind me as Nightmare Moon tries to spin kick me, “You got sloppy!!” She yells. But I give her a creepy grin as I perform instant transmission, appearing behind her. I chuckle darkly as I see her turn around quickly in confusion. I quickly prepare a ki blast in my hand and punched it into her gut. She screams in pain as she is sent hurtling back towards the castle. She made an impact and a large explosion followed. I teleported to Nightmare Moon to see her in terrible condition. Cuts and bruises cover her body head to hoof, a long stream of blood from her right shoulder falling to the floor. Her left arm was dislocated, her jaw was broken and a few ribs followed. I heard hoofsteps to my right, there I saw everypony there, looking at me with horror. The ponies walk up to me with awe and fear. Twilight was looking at me with her eyes wide open. Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared daggers at Nightmare Moon's unconscious form. While Rarity and Fluttershy looked on in horror at her condition. Nightmare moon was barely clinging onto life, and I can’t let her die. With quick thinking, I placed my hand on her chest plate and started to heal her with the power of the kais. My energy flowed around her like a calm river, it seeped out of her and rose a little off of her. The ponies, except for Fluttershy, looked on in horror at what I was doing. "Black! What are you doing!?" Rainbow Dash yelled. I looked up to her with a calm look. "I'm healing her injures," I looked back to Nightmare's limp form, "She's nearly at death door." I grimaced at the sound of bones cracking back into place. Her injures seemed to be nonexistent now, she looked like she just ate a Senzu bean. "But why?" I look up to see Twilight giving me a skeptable look. "Why are you healing her, she can bring eternal night now that she's fully recovered!" "No, she can't," I say with a chuckle, confusing the ponies. "She stands no chance against this form, not even the next transformation." Twilight's and Rainbow's jaws dropped while everypony else just went wide-eyed. Twilight shakes her head and was trying to form words, but failed. Rainbow Dash however filled Twilight's question. "How many transformations do you have?!" "A total of 5, this is my forth transformation, Super Saiyan God," I say while holding up four fingers. We were interrupted by a groaning noise below me, I look down to see Nightmare Moon looking at me weakly. She was just looking at me with confusion on why I healed her. "Why?" She asked while tilting her head like a dog. I had a natural expression while I held out my hand. "I still need you alive for one reason." She grasps my hand and I pull her up to her feet. “I need Luna back." I say with a frown. I start to see her sweat as she slowly steps back from everypony. I look at the group and told them to leave the room. They nodded and ran out of the throne room, leaving me and Nightmare Moon all alone. "So what are you waiting for, finish me off. I know I'm outclassed in every way." She sighs in defeat, waiting for me to transform. I thought it strange though, I wouldn’t think she would give up. But this will make this so much easier. "So you finally submit, leaving yourself wide open for attacks," I say as I let my arms loosely hang down. "I shall reward you to see my final transformation." I throw my arms to the side and I let out a growing yell. A magenta aura started to flow around me, the weather changing on a dime. Lightning struck down around me, shaking the planet. Winds had started to destroy the throne room, walls, and glass falling. Earthquakes shaking the entire continent, a growing light starting to shine off me. The red hair flowing up into a super Saiyan style. With one final, but the mighty yell that echoed across the lands, my aura shot up into the cloudy sky. It slowly going back into me, my hair was now in a Super Saiyan style, but with a small bang of hair hanging to the side of my head. It was now a light pink color, it shining like Luna's full moon. A reddish and purple aura surrounded me, giving me a godly aura. instead of pink eyes, I now had grey eyes. I struck a pose, throwing my arms to the side like a god and I stiffened my stance. "What do you think of it?" Nightmare Moon was stunned, not just my form, but my overwhelming pressure and power. "Quite the color huh, but to make the name simple. I call this form, Rosé." I hand my right hand in front of my face. "Super Saiyan Rosé. And it's going to put you in the dirt." Faster than the speed of light, I appeared in front of nightmare with a ki blade at the ready. She was surprised at my speed but didn’t move. I quirked an eyebrow at this but ignored it as I lift my ki blade to her throat. “I’m only going to say this once Nightmare Moon, leave her body this instant.” Nightmare Moon looked up at me with an evil smirk, “With pleasure." I look at her with confusion, until I notice a black smoke leaving her body. Instead of it going into the air and dissipating, it flew at me! I tried to put up a barrier, but it flew at me with such ferocity I didn't have enough time to put it up. It had started to go through my head, drilling its way through to my brain. I scream out in pain as I get on my knees, clutching the side of my head. I can then hear the laugh of Nightmare Moon ring through my mind. “You foal! Did you really think I would lose to you!?” I frown at this, I let my damn guard down. “All I have to do now is break the barrier between you and your Nightmare, then I can bring eternal night with my new contour!” My eyes widen at this, ‘The hell is she thinking!! If she releases him, then there will be nothing left of this planet, no... The whole universe will be doomed!' I get to stand up and start to power up even further. 'I have to stop this immediately!' "Do you even know who your releasing!! He doesn't give a fuck about you or anyone else but himself." I shout at the Nightmare, "If you release him, there will be nothing left of this planet, the solar system, the universe for fucking sake!" I could feel the Nightmare fully inside me now, I look ahead to see not Nightmare's body but Luna's. I smile at this, now knowing anything of the parasite was now gone. I quickly put up a barrier around her body so then Nightmare doesn't get any funny ideas. With that out of the way, I quickly locate Twilight and the others and used instant transmission to get to them. They look at me with awe, before they can say anything though, I put up a hand. "Listen to you all, I don't have much time left, but I'm going to need you to use the Elements of Harmony on me!" They all gasp while Twilight was trying to form words. "But why, we need to use them on Nightmare Moon!" Twilight says. "Won't work if she isn't in the same body as before huh?" I say with a smirk. They didn't realize it until a second later by Applejack. "Ya'll mean that she's currently inside you!" I nod in confirmation and they look at me with terror. "But how are ya not being controlled." "If I can keep my Nightmare from getting out, I sure can do the same to Luna's, but not for long," I explain. "She's trying to break the mental barrier I have between mine, letting him out. If she does this, the real Goku Black will go on to kill every single mortal in the universe!" I can start to feel Nightmare Moon breaking the mental barrier, so I yelled at the ponies to get the Elements of Harmony quickly. They oblige and run off to get them, while I'm currently still having a hard time maintaining the barrier and Super Saiyan Rose at the same time. "Don't you get it Nightmare! He will leave nothing left! NOTHING!" 'I believe that your lying, I'm sure your nightmare couldn't do that to the universe.' Nightmare cooes, 'plus, he'll be under my control, doing whatever I want.' Having enough of her bullshit, I close my eyes and mentally locate the Nightmare. When I open my eyes, I see Nightmare Moon trying to break down the glass wall holding Goku Black. Before she could continue her barrage of magical attacks, I grab her and throw her away from the barrier. "If you won't listen to me, then I'll show you!" I appear in front of the recovering nightmare and I put a hand upon her head. "The Nightmare I see every night!" After I put every memory of him into Nightmare's mind, she fell to her knees in horror. I could see her gagging into the void, she shakily looks up to my serious look. She then backs up in fear of my look. "And I have to bear this, every night, I see them." I look to the floor, "I see them begging for mercy, children cry into there mother's shoulders, begging for all of it to be a dream, for it all to stop. But he just stands there with a smirk on his face, slaughtering them all in the name of justice." My voice had started to crack. "You will now bear this for eternity, that is your sentence." With quick thinking, I fix the mental barrier from Goku Black. I then go on to put a temporary barrier around the Nightmare, she looks around in confusion until she realizes whats going on. She starts banging against the barrier, screaming out but no sound reaching my ears. With that problem dealt with, I close my eyes and open them again to see Twilight and the others with the Elements of Harmony. "We brought them like you asked, now what?" Twilight asked while the others nodded. "I need you to use them on me." They all gasp at me and start to protest, mainly Twilight. "But you'll be turned into stone again! Or sent to the moon like Nightmare moon, we can't do that!" Twilight protests. I sigh as I stand up to my full height, towering over the ponies. "Look, there are three ways the Elements of Harmony works," I explain. "One is that the evildoer is purged of any evil inside of them. Two is that the evildoer is turned into stone, locking them in place forever unless they are powerful enough to break out or the Elements of Harmony releases them. And three is that the evildoer is banished to the user's choice like Nightmare Moon was sent to the moon. You lot can choose what happens to me, plus, if you accidentally turn me into stone I can break free easily." "But why do ya think were the users?" Applejack asks, everypony except for Twilight agrees. I shake my head while I let out a small chuckle. "Twilight, what do you think?" I ask the purple unicorn. Twilight puts a finger to her chin and begins to think. “Well, every element of harmony is based on an idea. Such as loyalty, kindness, laughter, generosity, and honesty, but the sixth on is a complete mystery.” Twilight explains. She then looks to the other mares and begins to think. She the gasps as she looks between me and the others. “Did you know?” “What do you mean darling?” Rarity questions. “She means you five, she’s thinking your the bearers of the elements of harmony.” I explain. But before I can go further, I cry out in pain as I clutch my head and fall to my knees. “You girls need to hurry! I don’t have much time left.” “But what about the sixth element? We don’t know where it is or who is the bearer.” I look to Twilight with a pleading stare, “Trust in yourself Twilight, I would know who the bearers are, and there right in front of me.” I explain, I then look to the mates behind Twlight and smile. “Their your Friends Twilight, it’s time you trusted them.” It was right there and then, I saw something spark inside Twilight. I thought it was her realizing I was right. She then turns to her friends and starts to explain to them on how their the elements of Harmony and how they were her friends. I smile at this knowing what was about to come next. But I groan in pain when I felt the mental barrier with Nightmare moon in it about to buckle. I look up to see the sixth element of harmony, Magic, slowly appear in the air and starts to form a crown. The rest of the elements followed, turning into necklaces with a cutimark for the specific pony. The crown landed on Twilights head as it started to levitate them into the air, creating a powerful white aura around their bodies. I can practically hear Nightmare Moon screaming in protest inside my head. I laugh at this, knowing now I would have to live with the fact that another nightmare will live within my head. I started to see the outline of a rainbow form around the spheracle white orb, forming into a swirling double rainbow beam, heading right towards me. I smile at the fact that there was three ways this could go. One, turned into stone again. Two, getting banished to the moon. And three, the one where anything evil is forever locked inside my mind. Lovely. I see the double rainbow start to circle me, burning me slightly but not by much. I can now hear two voices in my head, Nightmare screaming in agony, and him, cursing me out as about letting this body go to waste. I ignore him as I start to feel my eyes go heavy, knowing what’s about to happen next. I utter a word I haven’t said in a while. “Subarashi...” Author's Note Man was this a pain in the ass. Sorry for the long wait, but School happens to be a thing and my Brother's special day was last week. Also sorry if the fight isn't as good as you hoped, I'm not that good with fight scenes. But anyway, I hoped you enjoyed the chapter and you want more. I hope to get the next chapter out later this month. Anyway, that's all for today, I Catch You All Later!
Chapter 7: A Divine Intervention!Author's Note CROSSOVER ALERT! Hello everyone, sorry for the long wait. I didn’t expect this chapter to take so long. But this is only part 1! I would like to thank HydeYmir for contacting with the offer, he was the one who did Zeldris. Defined go check him out. Also go check out Alvasa for he did Gar and did some of the editing. The second part will be released later today. And that will be all for now. I’ll catch you all later! Chapter 7: A Divine Intervention! (Zeldris Pov) Examining over my newly arrived guest he looks exactly like he did in the anime. However he was also injured. His black and dark gray gi were tatters. He had cuts and bruises along his body. He was wearing a porta earring on his right ear, his tail is wrapped around. His body, he is slimmer than I would have expected. The one before me was none other than Goku Black. “Hmmm, I hope he’s not the actual Black. That could be bad.” I say to myself as I circle around him. “Nah, I could take him. I think I’m stronger than him, maybe.” As I was thinking aloud Black suddenly shot up. (3rd POV) “Son of a bitch!” Black had shouted, he immediately started to groan from his injuries. He held onto his left shoulder and put a hand to the side of his head. “I don’t remember the Elements of Harmony giving anyone pain.” “So you were hit by the Elements, that explains it.” Zeldris said, startling the saiyan. Black in an instant, got to his feet and put on a fighting stance, similar to Goku’s. “Who the bloody hell are you?” Black said, preparing for a fight. His entire body was shaking from being injured from whatever battle he was in. Zeldris raising his hands in an attempt to calm Black spoke. “I wouldn’t be so quick to fight in your state. Why don’t you settle down before you start a fight you can’t win.” Zeldris said as he released some bloodlust at Black. Black felt some of the power radiate from Zelris, begrudgingly, he loosened his stance and stood normally. “Sorry for being so hostile, just came out of a fight and a mind struggle.” Black had explained, confusing Zeldris a little. “Mind struggle?” Zeldris questioned with a brow raised. “No matter, I have a question. Are you the real Goku Black?” While saying this Zeldris pulled out some strawberries from his inventory and threw them to Black. Black with his quick reflexes, he caught the strawberries and looked at them curiously. Shrugging, he popped one of the fruits into his mouth and ate it. “I can assure you, I’m not the real Goku Black, but he is here.” Black said as he popped a few more strawberries into his mouth. Within a few seconds, all the strawberries were all gone. “I see, so you're a displaced then. I’m just meeting you guys every other day now.” Zeldris said to the confusion of Black. “Displaced, what do you mean by that?” Black said as he slowly sat on the floor to conserve some energy. “Well you see,” Zeldris began only to stop and fly up to look at the mist. Black watched curiously as a humanoid being flew out of the fog. He had long insect-like wings, along with long pink hair, and a face that resembled a female child. Floating alongside him was a sword. “What are you doing here Gloxinia?” Zeldris questioned fiercely. "Who are you?” Gloxinia growled as he reached for his sword and pointed it at Zeldris. “And what are you doing in King Gar’s Forrest?” At that Zeldris became ever more confused. “King Gar? Are you referring to that big smiling monster?” Zeldris relaxed after Gloxinia nodded. “Some of those damn ponies refer to him as such,” He said through gritted teeth. “Why he refers to himself in such a manner I know not. He is the Fairy King and as such should be treated with the utmost respect, especially for what he’s done for that city of worthless snobs on the mountain!” Zeldris looked down to where Black was and saw him observing the whole interaction curiously. “Hey Goku Black, can you fly with those injuries or do I need to carry you?” The demon questioned. Black nodded, “I think I can manage for a while, so in other words, Yes.” Black said. Slowly floating into the air, arriving next to Zeldris. Turning to Gloxinia, Zeldris noticed that he seemed to be rather annoyed that he ignored him. “Hey you, take us to Gar. Now.” “Why should I listen to a pony?” Gloxinia snarled. “Your kind are nothing but greed wiht holes in your hearts that you think you must fill, I see yours has worn straight through to your skin.” Out of the hole in his chest Zeldris pulled out his Zanpakuto and pointed it at Gloxinia. “I will not repeat myself, insect. That was a direct order from the one who made your king a King.” While he was talking, Zeldris used despair aura to make himself even more threatening. “Brother enough!” Gerheade flew down next to her brother. “I apologize for my brother’s rudeness but he is just doing his job as the captain of the guard for the most part,” She gave a sincere bow. “It is King Gar’s policy to welcome those who come to see him when he’s in but he’s resting at the moment. If you want though, I can lead you to the throne clearing. Perhaps he’ll wake if someone who isn’t fairy is in his presence. Would this be acceptable?” Lowering his sword, Zeldris gave a simple nod to her offer. “Come now Black, let’s go see my friend.” They all flew into the mist and was greeted with a beautiful sight. A huge cherry tree stood in the middle of a lush green forest. Fairies much like the ones Gloxinia and Gerheade were flying around along with what appeared to be pony fairies. “Wow.” Both Black and Zeldris said at the same time upon taking in the sight of the Fairy King's Forest. Gerheade chuckled at their reactions. “This way please.” They all flew to the top of the tree where they found Gar in his tire from sleeping on his throne. “Are you bigger now than the last time I saw you?” Zeldris mumbled to himself. He faced his hand towards Gar’s sleeping form and a yellow magic circle appeared. “Triple Maximize Magic: Magic Arrow.” Two more magic circles appeared next to the first one and all three mana arrows fired at Gar. The thorn necklace around Gar’s necklace quickly activates and transformed into Emerald Octo to cover its mater in a shield of vines from the arrows. “Bastard!” Gloxinia yelled as he drew his sword again. “QUIET!” Gar roared silencing his captain. The Baquias returned to its necklace form. “Who shoots mana arrows at a being while they sleep,” Gar remarked as his gaze met with Zeldris. “And how did you get to my world old friend?” “I was walking through the Everfree and before I knew it the mist had surrounded me. Then this guy comes out of nowhere,” Zeldris uses his thumb to point ot Black. “He’s pretty beat up and I met with dipshit over there.” “You-” Gloxinia glared. “Brother,” Gerheade held on to his arm. “You are no match for a high-level demon like him anyways. He’s the King’s friend so let him be.” “Your devotion and eagerness are both admirable and foolish,” Zeldris looked over. “Know your place, worm!” Zeldris activated his Spiritual pressure case Gloxinia to kneel. “You have gotten stronger old friend,” Gar got to his feet. “I see you are now an Arrancar. How did this come to be? And how are you here in my world Black?” his gaze narrowed on the saiyan. “Uh… to be honest with you, I’m not completely sure. Last thing I know is getting hit by the Elements of Harmony in order to stop Nightmare Moon.” Black had explained. “You were probably forced out by magic overload most likely,” Gar scratched the side of his face. “Now to you Zeldris. How did you become a hollow?” “I may or may not have had an encounter with your other brother, the Asta displaced.” Zeldris then pointed at the broken hollow mask around his neck. “His Sacred Treasure was the Combat Pass and he let me use it. And that’s how I became part Arrancar.” Zeldris brought out his Zanpakuto and threw it to Gar, who immediately began to study it. Gar was about to speak but Black cut him off. “Back to my question. What’s a displaced?” Black had a look of impatience across his face as he crossed his arms, slowly tapping his foot against the floor. Zeldris looked over to Gar, “You tell him.” “Displace is short for Dimensionally Misplaced,” Gar began. “In short we that is what we are. We are humans that are sent across the multiverse to other worlds usually in new form with new powers by some means or another. Usually, it involves buying something from what’s called a merchant though there are alternatives like Zeldris and my middle brother. We send out items called tokens with a phrase attached to them that allow us to be summoned to other worlds or to summon others to our world,” Gar held up his hand to reveal an old telescope. “By doing this we meet others and sometimes gain powers that we never had before. So of us even reach near goddum, these are Displaced that have left their worlds for some reason or another to roam the Void. They are called Void Dwellers. Not all of them leave their worlds but still have the power to do so. My oldest brother is one such case. Shall I heal your wounds?” Black was really confused by the explanation, “I’d like that.” Black said, but then started to reminisce on what Gar had explained to him. ‘Huh, who’d knew. A whole 1015 years and I’ve never knew I was a displaced, this will be something interesting to tell to Celestia and Lulu once I find a way back home.’ Black had thought. As Gar was about to transform Basquias into its Moon rose form Zeldris stepped in between them. “Hang on, I just thought of an idea.” He said as he used his magic to create a cup. “Black why don’t you give us some of your blood?” He said with a sinister smile on his face. The Saiyan recoiled a bit and got into a defensive stance, “Alright, first of all, Eww. Two, The fuck, and three, WHY?!” Black had shouted, furrowing his eyes and scowled at Zeldris. “Aww come on, it’s not that big of a deal.” Zeldris said as he took a step towards Black, making the saiyan step back. “It’s for the benefit of my friend Gar. He has an ability called Transpork, I know the name is ridiculous, that lets him take on the abilities of whatever he eats. So I just makes sense for him to get some of that saiyan blood.” Black still looked like he was on the defensive side. “How about we make a deal?” Black still wasn't comfortable, but had loosened his stance. “Are you sure about this, if I gave you a cup of my blood? He will have the unrivaled power of a Saiyan, and we both know Saiyan’s have no limits, that will make him unstoppable.” Black had explained, a drop of sweat rolled off his cheek. Black was nervous about this. “Oh that won’t matter, I am infinitely stronger than Gar in every way possible.” Zeldris’ freehand became enveloped in green fire as he reached for Black. “In exchange for the blood, I’ll grant you power. How does that sound.” He asked as he inched his hand closer. Black, looking nervously at Zeldris’s flaming hand. Gulping, he stood freely and rolled up a sleeve and held out his arm. “Just make it quick, I fucking hate needles as of already.” Black said with a surprise look on his face. ‘Man, me and Goku have a few things in common.’ Black thought. Zeldris grabbed Blacks hand. “The deal is set.” The fire traveled up Blacks arm startling him. “Oh and needles, we don’t do that here.” Zeldris grabbed his sword and cut Blacks arm off on mistake. He dropped the cup on the ground and caught the arm. The fire extinguished and the demon looked back to Gar. “Heal him up. I don’t want blood sullying your floors.” Black was cursing so much, Ryan Reynolds would be proud. “FUCKING POPO! A SWORD, AND CUTTING OFF AN ARM WAS EVEN WORSE YOU SACK OF SHIT!” Black shouted at Zeldris, veins threatening to pop out of his head. “What can I say, I slipped.” Zeldris shrugged. “Oh, hush,” Gar slightly shook his as a vine grows from his necklace into the Moon Rose. “Droplet of Life,” A droplet of high condense magic fill from the plant onto Black stump immediately revitalizing him and growing a new arm. “There, you are. Perhaps your Zenkai kicked in too.” Gar was correct. Black had looked at his regrown hand, opening and closing it a few times. With a smirk, he popped his neck a few times and got into a stance and let out a mighty yell. His hair flew into the air and turned into pink, with his eyebrows doing the same, except for his eyes which had gone grey. A dark red and purple aura surrounded him with sparks of lightning surrounding him. The power was enough to shake the tree and the pressure was immense. “Yup.” Black put a hand loosely in front of his face and grinned. “I believed the zenkai had definitely kicked in.” Black said as he just went Super Saiyan Rose, he then proceeded to go back to his base form. “I guess it’s my turn then,” Gar remarked as a tendril grabbed onto Black’s discarded arm and the cup of blood from Zeldris. “Black, you may want to look away,” Gar advised. Raising an eyebrow, “Uh, why would I want to look away?” Zeldris snickered. “The hell you laughing for, I still haven’t forgotten you, have I.” Black frowned. “I gave a fair warning, did I not Zeldris?” Gar looked at his friend. “You sure did.” Zeldris waved dismissively. “What the fuck are you two talking about?!” Black said, annoyed that no one is answering his question. “This will be most tasty,” Gar commented as he opened his maw and started to ravenously devour the arm. With a sickening crack and a squelching he thoroughly enjoyed his snack before he downed the cup of blood. “Most satisfying!” he licked his teeth and his body started to glow. “POWER!” He roared as a yellow aura surrounded the giant and he sprouted a tail similar to Black’s. “This will take some getting used to” “That is always so fun to watch!” Zeldris exclaimed as and began to laugh. Black’s eyes widened when gar had consumed his arm. But kept his cool. “You know what, that’s not even the worst thing I’ve seen so far. I’d give that a 7/10…” Black said plainly. Zeldris looked at him a little surprised and quirked an eye, Black seeing this explained. “What, you think that’s worse. After around a thousand years, plus with the memories of Goku Black killing every child in the universe slowly with a laugh. Or how about having two mind fucking parasites in said mind.” Zeldris hummed in thought. “Why yes, that does sound quite horrid. Having two mind parasites doesn’t sound like fun. He said to Black’s horror. “And who hasn’t killed a child before? This world is survival of the fittest.” “This is true,” Gar agreed. “But the thing is, I see it every night when I sleep. And it isn't the same dream either…” Black said quietly looking down. “He usually does it slowly by first killing the child's parents, then proceeding to slowly cut off every child’s limb off slowly before slicing the head off with his ki blade. The worst of it is that I see it from his perspective, and I'm the one laughing.” Black growled as he started to shake with anger. Bits of ki started to flow off of him slowly. “Yes I understand what you're saying now. A tragedy that you had to endure that.” Zeldris then smiled. “Here’s a fun little story. When I was five years old I was living in the alley ways with my little brother who was only two. One day I got lucky and managed to steal some bread from a bakery, but when another kid found out he came over and tried to take it for himself. I killed him for the sake of my little brother, so that he may eat and not starve. And that’s when I found out what the cruel reality of life is, adapting. You have to adjust to it in the best way possible. You can’t possibly take responsibility for everything that you’ve done, if it was in order to survive. Take that to heart, even if those weren’t the worlds you were looking for.” Looking around he saw Gar looking at him in what he believed to be pity. It disgusted Zeldris. “Moving on, Black are you ready to get your new power?” “For parazytes, only think of how we can survive and how to best achieve that,” Gar added. “The emotions do play a small part in it for me, like when I Lose control from seeing certain things.” “Yeah, lets just get it over with.” Black said with a hint of venom. ‘How about you try and live in a world without a family, jackass.’ Black thought. Zeldris could feel the hostility radiating off Black. “Even after I went out of my way to try to make you feel better, you still have that venom in your tone.” Zeldris then slightly raised his head and began to look down on Black. “You disappoint me. If not for the deal, I don’t think I would have given you any power, for you are too blinded by something you didn’t do. Get over it.” “Only if you knew what hell I had to endure before becoming one of these ‘Displaced’.” Black said, furrowing his eyes. “Only if you realized what I had to endure before becoming a displaced.” Zeldris then walked up to Black and poked him in the chest. “Tell me, how many people were you forced to kill? How many have you sentenced to death?” “It is this way with many of our kind Black,” Gar stated. “We are Displaced for a second chance. I was nothing but a husk of a man simply living my life from day to day never a true want in my heart. I was sent here and had my emotions dulled to the point of near none existence. I met Zecora and she opened he home to me, then Twilight and her friends. I felt compeled to save them for Zecora’s sake, but soon came to realize it was what I wanted to do. This forest is my home my domain, the fairies here,” Gar motioned to the siblings. “I protect them. Do not waste time living a life that is no longer your’s and don’t hold the deeds of the one you are Displaced as as your own and most of all, don’t acknowledge him as you.” Black had listened and calmed down a little, but still felt a bubble of hate. Black then set up a telepathic connection to Zeldris and wispired. ‘At Least you had a brother, some part of a family.’ Black turned his back to the demon and crossed his arms, ‘I didn’t, nobody loved me.’ Zeldris then looked over to Gar, who heard the small conversation, the fairy king merely shook his head. Zeldris looked down, thinking of what to say but couldn’t find the words. Sighing, he spoke, “What do you want first, magic or a Sacred treasure.” Black slowly looked over his shoulder, glaring at Zeldris. But then it softened and he sighed. “Sacred Treasure, then magic. After that, I need to blow off some steam…” Before giving Black his powers Zeldris used Message ‘You can count yourself lucky, for I consider you a friend.’ Before Black could respond he ended the message, and looked to Gar. His theory was correct, Gar cannot hear a message between two people so he was saved from that little embarrassment. “I will offer you one more piece of advice Black,” Gar looked the saiyan straight in the eyes. “Instead of focusing on what you didn’t have then, you should focus on what you do have now, and what you have just gotten back.” He poked Black in the chest. “As long as you keep the one sliver of hatred in your heart, he will always have a way out.” Black knew what Gar was talking about and scowled. “I know, can’t let the fucking genocidal maniac out of his prision along with his new roommate.” Black said sarcastically with a smirk a little and turned back to Zeldris. “Also, sorry about that, kinda had that held up for a while.” “You're pathetic.” Black was taken aback by the comment as he had just apologized to Zeldris. “After I complete my end of the deal I have a present for you, so you stop being so pathetic. “Search my mind! Choose a worthy weapon for the one I behold! Memory-make magic: Sacred Treasure!” Gar closed his eyes as a bright light enveloped both Zeldris and Black, as the light died down all three were surprised by what they saw. A pillar of black iron twenty feet in height and the width of a barrel was standing in between the demon and the saiyan. Zeldris went to grab it but couldn’t really get a good grip on it. When Black went to grab it, it shrunk in his hand until it was only a little taller than him and as thick as a bowl of rice. “This Black is Ruyi Jingu Bang, the staff of the Monkey King.” Before black could say anything more information came to Zeldris. “Quickly, let’s go outside while the Sun is out!” He rushed them out of the tree, in vain as the moon was in the sky. “Thank fucking god it isn’t a full moon, that would be catastrophic.” Black said aloud. Looking at the moon did soothe his mind, making him smile at the lunar object. “You're lucky I convinced Luna to implement lunar cycles,” Gar commented. “Well whatever.” Zeldris kicked at the ground. “When the Sun is out the staff will be banded with two golden rings on each side along with the inscription 如意金箍棒重一萬三千五百斤 which means ‘The Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod. Weight: thirteen thousand five hundred catties’.” Black looked blankly at Zeldris with confusion, “And what do these golden bands do to the staff?” Black asked. Zeldris shrugged. “I don’t know, it just looks cool. And just think about it, it's gold and black. It matches your color scheme.” Black was about to speak again but was cut off. “It’s basically the power pole from Dragon Ball, but it also has the ability to copy itself. A little trick instead of carrying it around on your back is to shrink it to the size of a needle and stick it behind your ear.” “I already knew what the pole was when it shrunk down. Plus, I’d rather have it on my back then the size of a needle, could lose it easily in that size.” Black said. “It’s literally over a thousand pounds, if you drop it you’ll know by the crater it makes.” Zeldris said as he rolled his eyes. “Which is why I’ll always have it on me, where no one can accidentally take it..” Black said as he put his hands behind his head. “I have a thought,” Gar looked at Zeldris. “You can manipulate memories correct?” he waved a hand in the air. “That was the present which was supposed to be a surprise.” Zeldris said as he crossed his arms. Goku Black looked at the both of them confused. “I thought this power pole was my present?” Black said while scratching his head. “You are as stupid as Goku. I said you will get a Sacred treasure, the staff. I’ll give you access to magic. Then I said I will give you a present out of good will.” The demon said as he took out his staff from his inventory. The magical pressure in the area increased significantly. “How may I help?” Gar came over. “Who said I need your help.” Zeldris said in defiance. “However if you wanted to contribute for some reason, pour some of your magic into my staff.” Gar walked forward and placed a hand on The Staff of Yggdrasil and began to feed it magic. After a minute of constant magic flow Zeldris spoke up, “That is enough, I don’t want you to wear yourself out.” Zeldris grabbed onto the staff and began to absorb the magic. “I’ve been waiting to do this for awhile now. This feels like the right moment.” Darkness began to seep from all over Zeldris until it enveloped his whole body, soon it all began to flow into one point. Zeldris’ demon mark had expanded to the middle of his forehead, and down his left eye. He just transformed into his second form. The second demon mark, allowing access to more of his power. “Are you ready?” Zeldris asked Black. “Nope, but fuck it.” Black said with a smirk. “Good answer,” Gar commented. Before Black even knew what happened Zeldris grabbed on to his forehead. “I’ve never had to use this spell. Hopefully it doesn’t hurt. Control Amnesia!” Zeldris went into the saiyans mind and found the memories of three separate beings within Blacks mind. Peering into one he saw what looked to be a nightmare moon, not his target. The only other two orbs were Black and Silver. Taking a guess he peered into the Black one and guessed correctly. He watched scenes of a man who looked like Black murdering millions. Zeldris placed his hand on the orb of memories and began to channel magic in it. “Magic Destruction!” The orb turned to dust, leaving only two left in his mind. Exiting Blacks mind he sighed, “Damn that was a lot of death.” Black fell onto his back and began to gasp for air, “Y-you don’t… know the h-half of it.” Black chuckled a little. “Stop whining and get up.” Zeldris said as he opened and closed his hand a few times. “Says you, how about you have an entire existing mind eviscerated from the said mind, hurts like hell.” Black said as he hopped back onto his feet. “All that’s left is Nightmare Moon, but I think I’ll keep her a while,” Black said as he chuckled darkly. Zeldris went to see what Gar had to say about that comment, but the Parasyte was nowhere to be found. Searching for his magical signature, Zeldris saw that Gar had gone off to the side and was speaking with the fairy sibling on something before rejoining the group. Zeldeis found it odd that his friend was able to hide his presence so well indicating that Gar had indeed grown much stronger since they'd last met but decided to refocus on Black for the time being. Zeldris cracked his neck and sighed. “Your laugh is annoying.” The demon walked over to Black and began to inspect his body. As he made his way behind Black he stopped and curiously looked at his tail. “This is a liability in battle, would you like me to get rid of it?” Black look at Zeldris like he was crazy, “Alright, first my arm, now my tail. What, do you have a fetish for cutting off limbs.” Zeldris just looked at him annoyed. “Look, I kinda need this tail for a certain transformation. Plus, it may not do much but it does boost my power a lot.” Black explained. Shrugging Zeldris made his way back to the front of Black. “So now it’s time for your magic, which I wanted to give you before getting rid of the memories, I digress.” Zeldris placed a hand on Black stomach causing him to jump. “Oh come on I’m not taking another limb or anything, settle down. Ok, so now I will be inserting mana into your body at this point right here.” Taking his thumb he poked Black right below his belly button before placing his hand flat on his stomach again. “I know you have already mastered Ki control, so hopefully this will be easy. However I do not have the ability you use Ki so all we can do is hope.” Zeldris looked Black in the eyes. “Are you ready?” “Yea, this should be interesting,” Black said, looking back at Zeldris. Zeldris began to gradually insert mana into Black, who felt the intrusion immediately. “I want you to try to control it, try to make a circle.” Even with all the years of experience Black has had he was struggling. His body kept trying to overpower the magic with Ki hoping to squish the magic. “It’s not an infection so there is no need to fight it out of your system. I know that it will be difficult with the energy’s clashing, but you need to get it under control.” Zeldris then began to pour even more mana into Black. The Saiyan was gritting his teeth as he tried to get the magic under control, but his ki was pushing the mana out of his body like a parasite. Black then got an idea. He closed his eyes, concentrating on a particular being lurking inside his head. He opens his eyes to a black void, floating endlessly. He then sees the dark mare, no longer wearing her silver armor, her star-filled mane now limply hanging to her side. She even looked depressed, but that didn’t affect the Saiyan, not after what she’s done. “Well well well, look’s like your plan worked did it…” Black said with a smile, his voice echoing through the void. This had surprised the mare and she immediately got to her hoofs and got in a defensive stance. “Oh, will you just leave me alone already!” She said, her voice fills to the brim with venom. “You’ve already ruined my plans, my life, WHAT MORE DO YOU WANT!!!” Nightmare Yelled, shaking the void a little. However, Black hadn’t flinched at all, instead, he had actually smiled. “I’ve come to make a small offer,” Black said, gaining the mare’s attention. She scowled, “What is this ‘Offer’ you speak of.” Black grinned as he walked over to Nightmare. “Oh, it’s something I need help with right now, you would understand.” Black then created two chairs and a coffee table, with a full-on tea set. He sat down and grab a cup and pour some steaming hot tea into it. “Tea?” Nightmare almost looked disgusted by the idea of having tea with him, but she let out a sigh and sat down with him. He then proceeded to pour some tea into her cup. “Right now I’m currently having magic being poured into my body and my ki isn’t so happy with it. It’s pushing the mana out like some sort of parasite.” Black explained, catching Nightmare’s interest. “Now this could end up in two ways for my body, one is that it could cause permanent damage to my body due to it acting differently with ki. Or I could simply detonate, who knows. But are you willing to take that risk?” Black looked Nightmare Moon in the eyes. Nightmare looked a bit nervous at this but glared back at him. “But what’s in it for me, something like this should give me something big in return.” “Freedom, a second chance at life?” Black had listed down, surprising Nightmare. “Now don’t think I’m giving you a chance at taking over the world, no. I’m giving you a chance at a new life, one where you can live happily among the ponies. This is a once in a life-time offer,” Black leans closer to Nightmare and glared at her, “Make the right choice.” Nightmare had set her cup of tea down and began to ponder on her choices. She could either help Black and get a new chance at life, or she could refuse and be stuck in his mind forever and possibly watch him detonate. She had been siding towards the former, but then she settled on her choice. “Fine, I’ll bite.” She said. Black grinned and clapped his hands together. “Great, how about we shake on it.” He said as he put his hand forward, wiggling his fingers a little. Nightmare looked on with disgust. She hesitantly grabbed his and shook it. “You know I hate you,” “Oh I know,” Black said, chuckling. The void had now completely collapsed all around them, his vision being obscured by the black shards of his mind. He opened his eyes to see Zeldris looking at him with an eye quirked. “Looks like things are settled now.” “What is that supposed to mean?” Zeldris questioned. Black didn’t answer as he saw a look of realization on his face. “How did Ki settle down so quickly? Your mana pool is already created as well!” The demon exclaimed in shock. “Let’s just say I came to an agreement with the dark side of the moon,” Black said with a devious smirk. “Did you now? May I inquire on what said agreement is about?” Zeldris asked curiously. “Well, I knew ki wasn’t going to mix well with magic at first, so I decided to persuade Nightmare Moon into helping me out. Begrudgingly, she agreed but wanted something more in return.” Black crossed his arms and look serious. “So I offered her at a second chance at life, not as a pony to be feared, but to be welcomed by the ponies.” Black had explained. “I never had to deal with Nightmare moon before.” Zeldris stated bluntly. A smirk came on to his face. “You offered her a second chance at life? How do you plan to live up to that deal? If you only have Goku Blacks powers I don’t know how you're going to do it. What are you going to go find the dragon balls?” Zeldris laughed out the last sentence. Black had let out a hearty laugh, “Ah, only if it were that easy, they don’t even exist back in my Equestria.” Black explained. “Also, who said I was going to do it.” Black let out a knowing smirk towards Zeldris, confusing him at first before he realized. The air in the room grew tense as Zeldris began to let out waves of Reaistu. “Who do you think I am? You think I would bend over backwards and do something for you, that you did not even have the courtesy to ask me beforehand?” Black’s face fell as he didn’t expect this sort of reaction from the demon. “Know your place.” “I’d thought you act like this," Black sighed, rolling his eyes. "If I may be so bold as to cut in," Gar announced as he'd overheard the conversation. "We now that you can create undead and humminculi Zeldris but I suspect you have never worked with an already existing soul. I will suggest that I provide a body for Nightmare Moon by using my unique skill 'Split' that allows me to clone myself any number of times given I have the magic to do so. The clones are nowhere near the strength as when I use my physical split so she will not gain a massive amount of power from the body," He explained. "Though, giving that its is still a biological clone it will still have all of my power but to a much lesser degree." "So what's he saing exactly?" Black looked at Zeldris. Zeldris rolled his eyes while crossing his arms and shaking his head. "He's offering to make a body but the downside is she'll have access to down graded versions of all his powers," Zeldris sighed. "On the upside, she still won't be a match for you." "What all can you do though?" Black's attention shifted to Gar with a quirked eyebrow. "In general, shapeshifting, blade generation made of organic metals found in the body, regeneration, darkness control due to my demon nature along with their natural magics like Hellbalze, Fairy biology meaning wings like mine as well as their ability to commune with nature and control plants," Gar listed. "She will not get my magic of Transpork but have to awaken her own magics. Lastly, there is now the manor of Saiyan biology. I can however remove some traits, during the creation of the body, like removing them or dulling them greatly. One factor being the clone won't have a mind and the sex will be a female varint of this form. Eventually, she'll be able change her form to that of what she wants. Zeldris will be able to get to experiment with soul manipulation and I will see what factors I can influence in my clones. How does that sound?" He asked looking down to the two other Displaced. Black starred into the night sky and spoke in his mind. ‘What do you say Nightmare Moon?’ Black asked the spirit. He could practically feel her sighing throughout his body. ‘I’ve got no choice so I? Buck it.’ ‘That’s the spirit.’ Black looked to Zeldris with a smile. “So, what do you say?” Zeldris glared at Black, then looked over to Gar. The parasyte merely locked eyes with Zeldris then looked away. “You owe me, monkey.” “Oh I know that.” Black growled, offended at the comment of being called a ‘monkey’ "Well then," Gat remarked, breaking the silence. "Let's get started. Unique Skill: Spilt," He said and he began to glow white. "Alter cloning, no mind, gender status changed to female, basic physical traits,physical size and height set to average human and pony, unique magic undetermined." Gar listed off these and then stepped back leaving what appeared to be a hard light copy of himself. The copy then shrank down to be a little shorter than Black. They hair grew out and then gain more femine feature but still retained its parents physical features. The most notable features were the fanged smile with four eyes on the face and long dark violet hair that ran down to the middle of the back, a furry brown tail similar to Black's, and the light-up technicolor butterfly-like wings determining that of Fairy Royalty. The darkness pattern changed to a crescent pattern and its cover area changed to that of the lower part of the body, particularly the right leg. While the upper part of the body it covered was mainly the breasts and the lower left arm and hand forming a monstrous claw similar to Derieri. The demon mark was on the right upper shoulder and it was a black crescent moon with three stars surrounding the moon. "I took a few liberties based off descriptions from the accounts from the Elements, books, Luna, and Celestia," Gar said, speaking directly to Nightmare as he'd been aware of her from the beginning. "Once shapeshifting is refined you'll be able to look however you like but this will be your true form and what you will revert to when tire and can hold you shifting." “And as a demon you can feed on souls to replenish your energy.” Zeldris cut in. “Oh and Gar have you eaten a soul yet?” He asked curiously as he faced the smiling monster. “King Gar may be part demon but he would never stoop so low as to eat another creature's soul,” Gloxinia stated in anger. “Quiet,” Gar commanded before returning his attention to Zeldris. “No,” Gar said flatly. “I do not see the point in this act. Then again I haven’t fought any one deserving of having their soul eaten. Personally it conflicts with my humanity. It would seem my moral compass is not as surpassed as I’d originally thought.” “A shame. Souls are quite tasty, the stronger they are the more flavor and energy you get out of it.” Zeldris said in a somewhat disappointed tone. “Now back to the matter at hand; are the preparations complete for me to transfer Nightmare’s soul?” “All factors are set and the body is but an empty shell with no mind or even instincts to move,” Gar confirmed. “Everything is ready for you to work the transference at your leisure.” “Nightmare Moon is also prepared for the transfer,” Black interjected. “Well then, let’s get started.” Zeldris walked up to black and put his and on his chest. Black then began to look off into space with a blank expression as Zeldris pulled out Nightmare’s soul. Before making sure it was the right one, he double checked to make sure. When he did he was surprised that there were two souls left. The demon pulled out the soul that was emitting pure hatred and realized that this was Goku Black’ soul. With a smirk he consumed the soulconfusing Gar. A strange burning sensation could be felt in his chest, but he ignored it for now. “Don’t worry I didn’t eat Black’s soul if that’s what you were thinking. I was just getting rid of a pest.” Zeldris then made his way over to the husk Gar made and infused the soul within it. “That was his soul, wasn’t it” Black said as Zeldris nodded. “Good, I want you to make him suffer, the most brutal way possible.” Black said, his voice filled with venom. “That’s not how it works, but he will be serving as energy for a while considering his power level.” Zeldris stated. All of a sudden Nightmare’s body began to convulse. “The hell is happening to her?” Black asked Zeldris in confusion. Zeldris hummed in thought. “It appears her soul is rejecting her new body. My best guess is that because it was not made with her DNA it will be harder to bond with.” “Mmm…” Gar looked on as he then activated Basquias Moon Rose. “Super Droplet of Life.” An overly bright drop of super highly concentrated mana fell on Nightmare and she immediately started to calm down. “That should help.” Nightmare’s body began to calm down until you could hear her steady breathing. Zeldris looked at Gar, “Super Droplet of Life, that must have taken a while to store up.” “Very much so,” Gar crossed his arms. “It takes a week to distill a third of one it took me a whole month to make one. I only have one left.” After saying that both Gar and Zeldris heads sipped around to the front of the tree. Black confused at first felt what they were feeling too. A huge amount of magic was being used to get into The Fairy King's Forest. The clearing was then lit up in a flash of light and when it died down three figures were standing there shocked at what they were seeing. Twilight, Luna, and Celestia arrived in Gar’s domain.
Chapter 8: A Nightmare's Resurrection!Chapter 8: A Nightmare's Resurrection! "Gar what's going on?!" Celestia practically shouted, causing Zeldris to snicker. "We felt a huge spike in power coming from here several times in the last few minutes." Luna's attention was on the fairy laying on the ground, "There's no mistaking this feeling," Luna said through gritted teeth as she bawled her fist. "Sister? Luna?" Celestia and Twilight said at the same time. Luna pointed to the fairy on the ground as she charged her horn, "That Nightmare Moon on the ground. I will not allow you to exist!" She shouted in anger as she shot a huge blast of magic from her horn at the new reincarnated Nightmare. With a sudden thump, Zeldris appeared in front of the blast using his Sonído, and using a single palm not only blocked the blast but redirected it completely. Though not paying attention to where he redirected it to as he sent it right at Twilight. "I find your actions utterly disgraceful and insulting," Zeldris commented as he was thoroughly disgusted with the night princess's attack. "I will not have all our work undone by some lowly goddess!" he spat to the side. Black watched in awe at what was happening. But he also felt helpless as he couldn’t do anything, they were all occupied with the others. "Twilight!" Gar yelled as he used Teleportation to appear in front of his princess and pulling her back behind him with his left arm and blocking with his right arm. "RAAAAAA!!!!" Gar roared as a golden aura enveloped him and his hair stood up in a spike fashion while turning golden blonde with his eyes turned into a solid shade of bright greenish cerulean. With his new power, and his Yggdra armor he deflected the blast straight up. Black and Zeldris both smirked with pride while the princess looked on in awe as the Fairy King reverted back to base form and took a knee breathing heavily. Luna's attention quickly turned back to Nightmare, "I will not allow this creature to exist!" Zeldris summoned his zanpakuto and readied to fight with a scowl, "I welcome you to try goddess!" Black then noticed that Princess Luna was summoning a weapon behind her back, most likely a dagger. It caught him off guard, and Zeldris didn't notice it. He had decided to step in. He quickly went into Super Saiyan and had started to push his power even further, surprising Celestia and Twilight. Luna didn’t notice it however as she charged Zeldris, preparing to strike the demon. The Princess was stopped however by a hand covered in a yellow aura with lightning flickering over it. She looked to her left, only to see the glare of a terrifying look. Black no longer had any eyebrows, a single bang hung from his forehead, his hair traveled down his back. Lightning pulsated around him as his aura became more violent. Black had gone Super Saiyan 3, just to be safe. “That is the most disrespectful thing a warrior can do,” Black growled, his voice much deeper than it was before, This caught the princess off guard. “Also, you're going up against two of the strongest people here. Think before you act.” Black put his hand in front of Luna and sent a small shockwave, pushing Luna back to the other Princesses. He then calmed down and reverted back to his base form. He then went back to where he was before, watching the battle. “How dare you-“ "THAT... IS... ENOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUHGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" Gar roared, shaking the whole tree. "I AM GAR, SMILING MONSTER OF THE EVERFREE, FAIRY KING, AND BOAR SIN OF GLUTTONY!" Zeldris grinned. "THIS IS MY DOMAIN AND YOU WILL NOT FIGHT HERE AND RISK HARMING MY FOREST OR ONE OF MY PEOPLE! SHE WAS BORN OF MY FLESH, MAKING HER MY BLOOD, MY KIN. a FAIRY AND ABOVE ALL A FAIRY PRINCESS!" The Sacred Tree reacted to Gar's rage and the light on it turned a burning orange and red. He turned to Celestia and Luna "YOU DARE FORCE YOUR WAY INTO MY REALM AND ASSAULT MY FAMILY AND FRIENDS, AND IN MY THRONE CLEARING NO LESS!" Branches all around sprang to life twisting, slithering, and creaked as they turned to sharpened spikes and targeting the sisters, specifically Luna. "Gar that creature-" Luna started to say. "QUIET!" Gar roared and stomped, shaking the whole area. "She deserves just as much a chance at life as you do Night Princess!" Gar pointed a bladed claw at Luna. "As long as she is in this world is considered no less my daughter by blood and a fairy by birth placing her under my jurisdiction, not yours. Furthermore, she isn't even the Nightmare Moon of this world but the one of Goku Black's!" Gar pointed at the taller spiky-haired man behind Zeldris next to Nightmare who was looking at what was unfolding before her eyes, how total a stranger was defending her right to live in utter disbelief. "But-" Luna started to say but was stopped by Celestia placing her hand on her sister's shoulder. "He is right, sister, about all of it. We have no right to take the life of one that was just given form, even if she is Nightmare Moon." Celestia looked at Gar. "I am sorry for our intrusion here Gar and I hope this does not sour our relations with you." "I still consider you my friends Celestia but don't intrude here without permission again," Gar snarled. "I hope we are still friends, Luna." Luna looked to the side angered. "We are but this still doesn't sit right with me." “That escalated quickly,” Black said out loud, gaining everyone’s attention. “What, I wasn't expecting lulu” Black immediately realized what he said and tried to fix it, “ I-I meant Luna, I didn’t expect you to attack so ferociously, even the Luna of my world wouldn’t attack right off the bat.” He explained, mentally slapping himself for letting her nickname slip out. This got himself a glare from Luna. He did however spare a few glances at her a few times. “Are you alright?” Gar turned to Twilight. “I-I’ll be okay, thanks for saving me again,” Twilight said shakily as her face went flush slightly as Gar let her out of his grace. Luna was getting annoyed at Black for he kept looking at her. “Is there something I can help you with?” Luna shot a glare at Black. Black quickly looked away and started to whistle a tune. He didn’t however realize that he was slightly blushing. “Oh, nothing, nothing at all,” Black said quickly. “You are all so pitiful,” Zeldris said, shaking his head. “Hey!” ”Hey!” both Black and Luna yelled at the same time, both glaring at the demon. “Enough!” Gar raised his voice fed up with this crap. “How are you doing Nightmare?” Nightmare was rubbing the side, groaning. “Like I got beat the crap out of me again by Black.” Nightmare said while Black was grinning with pride. Nightmare looked up to see Luna staring daggers at her, which made her smile. “How's your popularity Luna? Do the ponies love you now without eternal night?” “Very much so witch,” Luna sneered. “I have several friends and our ponies adore the work we do for them, I even host night court.” She crossed her arms. “And do you even realize that eternal night would’ve doomed the populace to starve in a matter of months? Then there are those who would freeze to death from the cold. I CAN’T BELIEVE I LET YOU TALK ME INTO THAT STUPID PLAN! LIFE WITHOUT THE SUN! DO YOU REALIZE THAT IS THE LIGHT FROM THE SUN THAT REFLECTS OF THE MOON THAT LET’S IT BE SEEN IN THE NIGHT SKY!!!” “Easy sister,” Celestia calmed a fuming Luna down. “I think it is best we leave before somepony loses control of their temper.” “I agree,” Gar nodded and the sisters teleported out. “Now back to you. Can you stand?” “Yes,” Nightmare said, getting onto her feet. “Good. Can you see if there is any problem when you try and move around more?” Zeldris asked as he looked over her form. Nightmare then proceeds to stretch, moving all of her limbs to find any faults. With none found, she responded back. “All good here.” “Excellent, I was expecting a delay in your movements, with your body not doing what your mind wants it to. Now I don’t have to worry about that nonsense.” Zeldris said as he plopped down on the ground and sat. “I’m getting bored. Gar, Black, do something to entertain me.” Black stared at Zeldris with a blank look, “sorry to interrupt you being bored, but don’t I have to get back to my dimension?” Black questioned the demon. Zeldris sat up to full attention. “That is true. Perhaps I can make a Gate to your world, using your memories.” Zeldris then layed down and began to think. “We have a Dimensional Portal back at the Castle from when Doom was here,” Twilight cut in. “We could use that to send you home. It’ll just be four hours after you left.” “But we need your token to put in the machine so we can coordinate and calibrate it for your homeworld,” Gar added. “But you haven't made one yet.” “I heard about the token when you explained to me about the Displaced.” Black said, “I was thinking about using one of my potara earrings.” The Saiyan explained. “But the problem is that I don’t want anyone accidentally fusing with me.” Zeldris rolled his eyes. “You all are so useless without me.” He opened his hand and it started to glow in white light. “Maximize Magic: Create Greater Item.” Within his hand were Potara earrings the same as Blacks. “Catch.” He said as he threw them at Black, who caught them with ease. Zeldris stood up and yawned. “You know, I could’ve made my own,” Black said blankly while Zeldris stared at him with his eye twitching. “What, when Zamasu stole Goku’s body, he would still have his power to create things. They're gods after all.” Black explained to the demon as he examined the earrings. “Are things always like this?” Twilight asked Gar. “Depending on who you summon or are summoned to, though with Zeldris things tend to be interesting,” Gar shrugged before turning his attention back to the Displaced. “You have your item, now you need a phrase to attach to it. You can also have the token do specific things like be a communicator of sorts if you like, just think of the specific.” Black was thinking of a phrase, he was having trouble. He began to float in the air and began to spin sideways. “Hmmm…” Black did this for a few moments until he figured it out, he then proceeded to land on the ground. “Whoever finds this earring will summon someone with the power of the gods. Subarashi!” Black finished his phrase with a word in Japanese he loved. “Now toss it into the air,” Zeldris said. Black nodded and tossed the earring a few times before proceeding to throw them into the air. It then surprised the Saiyan as they seemed to vanish from this dimension. “Huh, that’s new,” Black commented. Then suddenly they reappeared above Black, surprising him. He caught them and saw Zeldris hand open, so he handed them to him. Once he did, another pair appeared back in his hand confusing him. “Tokens make copies of themselves and send them through the multiverse. What you have now is the original.” Zeldris pointed to the one in Black’s hand. “I know you don’t need them, but keep it for when someone needs your token.” Black nodded and looked at Twilight, “So Twilight, you’ve become an alicorn, that’s interesting.” Black commented, “I wonder how I’m gonna keep this away from the Twilight from my dimension.” “You don’t tell her,” She said outright. “I- She’ll never really get there if you tell her, I had to figure it out on my own, but if you help that’ll make things easier for her.” “Kinda hard when you- she’s always asking questions about everything, even when it’s the smallest detail,” Black explained. “She wouldn’t stop asking about me when I was on my way to Ponyville with her and Spike…” “Zeldris, let me see one of those,” Gar pointed to the earrings. Zeldris shrugged and handed over one of the Potara. “Can we use this Twilight?” “Hmm…” She looked over the token. “I think so. Should we go to the castle?” Twilight looked at everyone. “We can send you back in the morning once the Portal has had a chance to cool down. You two look like you need some rest anyway,” she looked at Black and Nightmare. “I would like that, I haven’t had any rest for about two days now,” Black commented, Nightmare nodded. “I could also use some food. I wonder what James is cooking?” Zeldris cut in. Black’s eyes widened quickly before he slapped his head with his hand and let out a heavy sigh. “Damn, I completely forgot about food. I should’ve had some food at Twilight’s ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party.” Black complained, Nightmare only rolled her eyes at Black’s complaining. “Gar do you have any chefs around here? If not I could make some.” Zeldris said as he looked around for any fairies. “A few of the fairies have taken to eating regular food and the pony fairies can cook but no, I have no actual cooks,” Gar explained. “So yes one would be very welcome Zeldris.” “Hmmm… you don’t seem like the type that likes undead like me. I guess I can summon a couple of Angels.” The demon jumped away from the group to make some room. “Variant: Summon Angel 10th tier.” A light blue magic circle appeared on the floor and out of it came three divine looking beings. One was a woman who had light blonde hair and a white halo above her head. She had clear, peach skin and purple eyes. She wore a white long sleeve plain summer maxi dress with gold accents. You couldn’t see her shoes because they were covered by the dress. She wore beautiful golden armbands that were connected to a golden ring on her middle finger. On her right pinky, there was a silver ring. And she had a divine silver necklace that had some kind of jewel at the end of it. On her back was a pair of large white wings. In her hand was a large metal briefcase. Another one appeared to be a boy with feminine features with light blue skin. He had long white hair spiky hair that went down his back with a pair of silver eyes. He wore a light grey suit with a black tie, black gloves, and black dress shoes. He had a large thin blue halo that went around his neck that seemed to defy physics as it hovered there. He also had a large staff with a dark sphere at the top, which also had a thin blue halo over it. When Black looked at him, he immediately thought of Whis from the 7th universe. A third angel soon appeared, another female with a more muscular appearance. Her wings wear a very light shining grey or silver color while her hair was midnight forest green tied back in a short ponytail just above her neck with a set of twin fangs like bangs hung over her very well defined and sharp facial features. Her eyes were an icy blue with a somewhat fanged smile. Her clothes consisted of black denim pants, black leather pointed steel toe boots, a red t-shirt with a black spade in the center over the chest, and the spade was overlaid with a silver celtic spade on it. She also wore a dark grey trench coat but the right sleeve was completely missing up to the shoulder to reveal her right arm adorned with some form of a red tribal tattoo. On her left thumb were a thin silver band and a thicker black one with a form of checker pattern with green metallic flecks in it. While around her left wrist was a leather bracelet with gold, copper, and silver adornments. On her back was some form of a lance. “Why do none of you look like chefs?” Zeldris questioned the three as they kneeled before him. The blonde and greenette eye twitched slightly while the little blue one let out a muted chuckle. “Also you do not serve me, you serve the one who rules this domain. Fairy King Gar.” The demon spoke and made a hand motion to Gar. The three angels immediately went before Gar and bowed down. Black watched on with interest; he especially paid close attention to the blue one. Gar took notice of Black’s action, “You, the blue one, what is your name?” “My name is Wazu,” the angel replied. His voice was smooth and calm, like a river, which had surprised Black. To the Saiyan, the angel even sounded like Whis, which creeped him out a little. “Wazu, you shall sever Goku Black,” Gar pointed to Black. “I have no need for three chefs. Is this acceptable?” “That is acceptable,” Wazu replied, bowing his head. He then looked to the Saiyan and gave a small smile. “And what of you two, what are your names?” Zeldris asked as he walked back up to the group. “I am Adreana,” The one with the green hair spoke. “My name is Yuki,” the one with the briefcase smiled. “I am Zeldris, your creator. That is, as I already said, Gar your master. And that,” Zeldris gestured to the Saiyan. “Is Goku Black, as you may or may not have heard.” “We are pleased to meet you father,” Yuki bowed. “I am the chef out of the two of us.” “Whatever,” Adreana huffed, “I’m what’s called a Gourmet Hunter, I go out and track stuff down and she cooks it,” She pointed at Yuki. “But don’t let her cuteness fool you, she’s dangerous with or without her briefcase.” Yuki smiled with her eyes closed with a slight giggle. “Something tells me not to cross her,” Twilight pointed out as she shirked away slightly. Zeldris used mana essence to scope them out. Out of the three of them, Wazu was the strongest, but not by much. Yuki was around the same strength as Adreana, but Adreana had her by a hair. In terms of strength, the three were pretty even. The three of them together would definitely overpower Simon when he was first created. However with Simon’s training and experience now, he would win. "Um…" everyone's attention was pulled to Twilight Sparkle who was eyeing Zeldris while beaming with intrigue at. "Not now Twilight," Gar cut her off sternly. "We," he motioned to the group excluding the angels. "Are all tired and need rest And others need food as well. You can ask about spells some other time." Twilight looked at Black and Nightmare and fully understood, she was just now feeling the effects of her own adrenaline rush wearing as they spoke. "I understand and I'm sorry about almost tackling you for the information," She looked down ashamed slightly. "Let's get everypony over to the castle for some food okay." Twilight gave the warmest smile she could muster at this time. Black smiled at this, “That sounds like a plan.” The Saiyan looked over his shoulder, finding Nightmare. “You ready, Nightmare?” He asked. The dark mare nodded her head in confirmation, getting a smile from the Saiyan. “Looks like we're ready.” “Let’s go,” Zeldris said and he began to walk away. “Come on Nightmare, Wazu,” Black said as he began to follow the demon. The angel nodded and simply hovered next to the pair. “You may want to hold on to Black’s hand Nightmare,” gar said in his usual monotoned drool. “You are still weak and not used to that body. I do not know what type of world you came from but I do know that you're still not totally in sync with your new form and will require help when it comes to prolonged bouts of use in that body for some time.” Nightmare nodded and walked over to the Saiyan, who was holding out a hand. She hesitated a little but grabbed the hand and looked away. Black only laughed at this as he ignited his aura, preparing for flight. “Before we leave the forest, what would you like to eat so that I may instruct the angels on what is available to hunt,” Gar looked at his guests. “I do not have a preference on what they cook us, as long as it is filling,” Zeldris said before taking off towards Ponyville. “How do you feel about Hydra meat Black?” Gar looked at the Saiyan then turned to Nightmare. “The ponies here mainly eat vegetables but also dine on meat occasionally, though mainly fish. What do you like?” “I’ve had Hydra meat before, wasn’t that bad, I don’t mind,” Black commented while he waved a hand. “What about you Nightmare, want to give it a try?” “I don’t see why not to use these fanged teeth at some point.” Nightmare explained while showing her sharp teeth. “Let me explain your body a bit,” Gar shrank down and donned his Anthro Zebra form. “You are an omnivore now and will require food daily, at least two major meals a day. You will also sleep at night instead of the day due to your fairy nature. Like plants in nature, we can also gain energy from just being in the outdoors, day or night. Parayztes can be more carnivores than predators due to bloodlust, though since you were never a real parazyte you will not need to worry too much about this. You can still lose yourself to frenzy quite easily in the heated battle or a chance at seeing something that might trigger it. Your emotions are stifled as mine are so you must be more careful with this.” He turned to the angles. “There is a swamp not far from here, there you will find a five-headed hydra, one head should be more than enough for a few meals. Go.” The angels nodded and flew towards the swamp. “Let’s catch up to your friend before something happens. I don’t trust him alone,” Twilight pointed out flying toward town followed by Gar and the others with them arriving in no time at all. Zeldris had already made himself quite at home sitting in the map room with his feet propped up on the map, thoroughly annoying the purple pony princess. “What took you so long? That flight is barely a minute long.” Zeldris asked as he opened his inventory and pulled out some strawberries. He threw them each one and ate the rest. “What’s your problem?” He said looking down to the pony who was glaring at him. “Zeldris,” Gar got the demon’s attention.”Would you please respect Twilight’s castle as if it were your own? This is her home after all, or at the very least take your feet off of the map.” Zeldris used Sonido and appeared on the other side of the room. “Just bring me my food.” He said as he leaned against the wall. He created a glass and used a spell to make him some water, he then took a sip of it. “That would be our job,” Yuki remarked as she and the others came in. “that hydra has a nasty temper. We have the heads outside princess, would you please show us where the kitchen is?” “Uh… sure,” Twilight reluctantly showed them where to go, leaving the Displaced and Nightmare to themselves. Before long she returned along with the angels pushing several carts of food into the room with a smell that made everyone's mouth drool. “I’ve never seen somepony cook like that and make so many dishes so fast,” Twilight commented awestruck. “Dinner is served,” Wazu said with finesse and a bow. “Dinner sure was good.” Zeldris said as he patted his belly. He then looked over to the Saiyan and glared. “And you Saiyan, learn to keep your hands in your own plate.” He said causing Black to chuckle and scratch the back of his head. “I must heavily agree with Zeldris on this topic,” Gar looked at Black then to Moon.”Lest you fall prey to Nightmare and lose another arm.” Zeldris stood up and brushed himself off. “I guess that is it for tonight then. I’ll see you in the morning.” The demon said as he then exited the library, confusing everyone present. “Gar, would you help me show Nightmare and Black to their rooms for tonight?” Twilight asked her knight responded with a slight nod. “This way please” She led the others to a couple of the many spare rooms of the castle. “You’ll be right next to each other if you need one another, I bid you goodnight and pleasant dreams.” She and Gar then left. Black looked at his room to see a nice king size bed in one corner with a bedside table next to it. There was a dresser right across from it and another door had led to the bathroom. And there was a double door that led to the balcony, showing the small town of Ponyville. Black took off the bottom part of his shirt, which had to be replaced. He looked to a mirror across the room to see the numerous amount of battle scars that befell him. There was a large hole like one on his left bicep, where he was one impaled by a very sharp hand from an enemy of the past. There was a large cut across his abs when he was injured in a battle with Sombra. There was more than he could remember in simpler terms. The Saiyan had laid down on the bed and tried to fall asleep, but it didn’t seem to work, so the Saiyan thought a shower would help. He got off the bed and made his way towards the bathroom, turning on the light so he wouldn’t stub his toe again. He made it and went to the shower, finding many different types of soaps. He turned the water on and waited for it to heat up, while that was going on he took off his ragged pants and boots. He waited a few moments before getting in the shower, letting the water run through his hair. He grabbed one of the bottles, not paying attention to the label, he poured some of it onto his hand and rubbed it in his hair. He then went on to rub the soap over his body. He groaned a little when he went over some of the scarred areas of his body. He could still feel the pain, always there to remind him of his mistakes. The events throughout his first day out of stone still shocked him. The fight with Nightmare Moon, finding out he’s a displaced, meeting new people with different powers, giving Nightmare a body, he now has magic. It had overwhelmed the Saiyan. After he finished his shower, he got out and grabbed a towel, drying himself off. He put his ripped pants and boots back on before stepping out of the bathroom. He went to his torn undershirt and looked through it, trying to find the pocket. After he found it, he pulled out a picture that has been through its fair share of years. It was a picture of himself and Luna at a fair, Luna had pink cotton candy on her snout while he was laughing. It brought back good memories of that fair, bringing a smile to the Saiyan. After looking at it for a good minute, he put it loosely in his belt. After everyone had gone to sleep, or so he thought, Black opened the door to his room and peeked out to see the empty crystal halls. It was a perfect moment to get some fresh air, Black smiled. He quietly stepped out of his room and closed the door slowly, making sure not to make any noise. After that, he flew through the halls, trying to find the entrance. After a good 15 minutes of flying, he found the doors and swung them wide open. They made little to no sound, which was good for the Saiyan. After he had stepped outside, closing the door behind him. He flew off into the air and started to fly around, taking in all the fresh air. Black let out a small smile as he glided through the clouds, small droplets of water landing on his face. He opened his eyes to see a crescent moon hovering above him. He looked for a small pond out in the clearing and found one. He softly landed on the grass and quickly sat down, putting his hands on top of his knees. The sound of the wind passing through, moving his spiky hair, it soothed him. Black felt like falling asleep right there and then, but heard the flapping of wings behind him. He had thought it was Twilight, so he sighed and stood up. He looked behind him to not see the purple alicorn, but Princess Luna. She wore a black dress this time with her regalia. She had no weapons with her, but it didn’t put Black at ease though. “What can I do for you, Luna?” Black asked, his voice filled not with anger, but a sense of calm like the wind. Luna stood there with a straight face, never failing until a stern look appeared. “How did you know the nickname Tia gave me?” Luna questions with a stern look. Black had sighed, mulling over how he was going to explain this to a different Luna. He faced her with a straight face, trying to figure out what to say. Failing to find the right words, the Saiyan let out a heavy sigh and spoke the truth. “Since the day I met you, the same day I arrived,” Black paused, trying to remember a certain number. “That was 1,015 years ago,” Black said, surprising the moon goddess. “Only we- I thought only alicorns could live that long,” Luna said, making the Saiyan nod in conformation. “You're correct, Alicorns do live on forever until they are slain. Saiyans do not have that ability,” Black explained, sitting down on the grass again, looking up to the Alicorn. “I only got out of my stone prison recently, like a day ago.” This had shocked the Princess, which got a smirk out of the Saiyan. “If you think that I was in there because I did something horrible, then you’d be wrong. I chose to be sealed in stone. But the reason was that not only you had a Nightmare parasite to deal with, I also had one. But he was more ruthless and merciless than your Nightmare.” Black then went on to explain what his Nightmare had done and what he had to do in order to stop the parasite from taking over. Luna throughout this is left speechless, she c couldn't come up with anything. She felt bad for the Saiyan, both of them had to deal with their Nightmare’s. However, she failed to stop it, while he succeeded, but suffered the same price as she. “We are terribly sorry for thou,” Luna apologized. The Saiyan only shook his head at this and let out a small smile. “Don’t be, there's no need for that, I’ve already gotten enough of those from Celestia and Luna back from where I’m from.” Black let out a small laugh, getting a smile out of the Princess. He had also noticed Luna had been looking at his scarred body, making him chuckle. The dark alicorn noticed and quickly looked away, blushing. He was about to say something until a piece of paper fell onto the ground, his eyes widened. He went to grab it but a light blue aura surrounded it, flying into the alicorn’s hands, the Saiyan gulped nervously. The alicorn looked at the picture of him and Luna at the fair with interest. She examined every detail of it, “What are you doing with me, and what is that pink stuff on my snout?” Luna asked, quirking an eyebrow as she pointed at the picture. “Well… that’s me and you at the fair and what’s on your snout is cotton candy,” Black explained. “I think that was a few years after I arrived in Equestria. You wanted to take me to a fair since I’ve never been to one before.” She looked at it a bit more before letting out a warm smile, “You two must be the best of friends.” Luna commented as he handed me back the picture. I took it and put it more securely in my belt this time. “Yeah, the best,” Black said with a smile. “Anyway, I should be getting some rest, I haven't had a good sleep for a while now,” the Saiyan commented. “Alright then, sweet dreams, Goku Black,” Luna said, giving Black a warm smile, before spreading her wings and taking off for Canterlot Castle. The Saiyan watched her until she vanished from view, he took one more good look at the moon before letting out a small chuckle. “Different dimension, same old Lulu,” Black said before taking off back to the castle, smiling the whole way there. Once he arrived, he quickly snuck his way back to his room, making sure not to make a sound. He got to his room and quickly made his way inside. Once inside, he took a long look at the bed before jumping face-first into it. A few minutes later, the Saiyan passed out into a peaceful sleep, one he hadn’t felt for centuries. At the same time in the Castle of Friendship Twilight walked through the halls while Gar followed close behind her. To tell the truth, she was barely holding herself together. She knew that Gar dealt with these sorts of things and she'd even helped out with some of it within the last few months, but it was still overwhelming. Through a combined effort of him and the extremely powerful demon calling himself Zeldris, with a little help of Goku Black playing host, they'd actually managed to revive one of the most dangerous ponies ever known during her time. Then there were the beings known as angels that had also been created by Zeldris. Let's not forget the fairies that had been born from nature itself and the gathering of the other known fairy species as of late. Gar had done so much for the ponies since he'd come to this land, a world not even his own, and yet he risked his life for them and most of all her. So much had happened in the time she'd met the being behind her, though she never questioned why he protected her. And once again this very night he'd saved her once more without questioning himself or even the thought of a risk to his own life. The duo soon arrived at Twilight's room. "Here you are Twilight, have a good night. I will be in one of her other rooms should you," Gar said nonchalantly. He turned and started to leave then Twilight grabbed onto his hand. "Hmm..." he looked to see her eyes hidden behind her bangs. "Twilight what is wrong?" "Why?" she said softly as tears started to run down her cheeks. "Hmm..." he raised an eyebrow. "Why do you go so far to protect us, to protect me?" She looked up into his eyes. "No pony even asked you to watch out for me but yet you've almost died several times just for me! WHY?!" Her grip got tighter on his hand. "Originally it was because you all were Zecora's friends then because you all became my friends and this was your home. But as time went on it was because I genuinely wanted to protect something," Gar led her into her room and to her bed for the second time that night. "Something that I actually wanted to do for myself. I don't really understand it too much myself, Twilight. All I know is that I want to protect you from any harm and keep you safe. I..." In the next moment, Twilight jumped and wrapped her arms and wings around the unsuspecting parazyte. She'd planted a very passionate kiss right on his lips and as she held him close. It wasn't long before the two broke apart and Gar was left with a genuine blush across his muzzle. "Thank you for always protecting me," Twilight said softly as she placed her head on his shoulder. "Would... would you mind staying with me, at least until I fall asleep?" "As you wish my princess," Gar said with a bow. He didn't know why but those words he'd just said filled him with a warmth he'd never known before. After tucking Twilight in and checking over things one more time he went to close the door and heard someone come in through the foyer. He took a quick sniff of the air, "Black..." he raised an eyebrow slightly then shook his head while returning to Twilight who'd already fallen asleep. "Sleep well my little pony," Gar said warmly as the moonlight showed through the currents as he sat in a chair. The Next Morning Gar awoke the next day just as the sun started to peer over the horizon. He ended up falling asleep in a chair in the corner of Twilight’s room. Getting to his hooves he started to shift into his true form and stretched off his stiffness from the previous night’s rest. His next action was checking on his princess. Twilight was still nestled in her four-poster bed snuggled into her blankets with a big grin on her face and drool coming from the side of her mouth, “Hehe… books…” she muttered in her sleep. “Must be a good dream,” Gar remarked to himself. He then heard a noise from outside. Going to Twilight’s window Gar saw that the noise was coming from Goku Black. He looked like he was going through a set of motions. That’s when it came to Gar, that he was training. Gar was somewhat familiar with this action as he’d often found his older brother up early in the morning going through his own move sets when he’d stay with Gar and his friends. Opening the window, Gar flew out and down to Black. “Up early aren’t you?” Black turned around to see Gar standing there, the Saiyan smiled. “Morning Gar, yea.” Black greeted. He stopped his motions and faced Gar, “I think the morning is always the best time to train, the cool breeze helps a lot.” Black explained as he started to wipe some sweat from his head. “Do you know if Zeldris is up?” “I am,” Zeldris said as he appeared using Sonido, making Black jump a little. A smirk made its way into Zeldris’ face. “Look what I found out I can do last night.” The demon stuck out his hand at Black and fired a small Ki blast at the Saiyan, who easily deflected it into the ground. “Dear Popo, a little warning next time?” Black said as the dust rested onto the ground. “I see you’re using his energy to use ki.” “Hmm… with training, I will soon do this, but I must hold for the time being,” Gar looked at the others. “Breakfast or portal? Or is there something else on your mind to do?” “I’d say breakfast, what about you Zeldris?” Black asked the demon. “That sounds like an excellent idea,” Zeldris answered back. “Anything specific?” Gar said in his monotone drool. Zeldris reached his hand into his inventory only to come out empty-handed. “Something to do with strawberries, because I’m out. This won’t do.” He said with a slight frown on his face. “Eggs and Pancakes, that’s pretty much it,” Black said as he started to reminisce. He remembered that Celestia always made the best pancakes. “Strawberries are easy enough to grow,” Gar said as a strawberry patch grew behind Zeldris. They were big and as red as a red demon. “Though they may not compare to your own servants Zeldris. Why don’t we have Spike make some of his pancakes with these? or better yet the angels?” He suggested. “Nobody is better at making food than my mummies, especially, Jean,” Zeldris said as he thought back on the mummy who is always in a chef hat and apron. “But the Angel’s pancakes sound quite good.” “The Angel’s cooking was fantastic last night, so Angel’s it is,” Black said with a smile. “But before that, I should go take a shower…” Black slightly chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. “You should also check in on Nightmare Moon,” Gar added. “She may not be used to her new form, but shifting is as easy as thinking while hovering occurs even before a fairy has its wings. I may have saved her and she is a fairy under my protection while here, but she is still your responsibility and I don’t want her unleashed upon this world. I may have ruined my relationship last night with the sisters. I don’t want it to not be worth the sacrifice of my friends.” Gar noted sternly to Black while Zeldris was busying himself refilling his inventory with strawberries. “I already knew she was my responsibility when I made the deal with her. I don’t want her destroying any relationships with anyone, certainly not your friends.” Black said with a smile, he gave Gar a thumbs up. “And that’s a promise, I’ll go check up on her on my way to my room,” Black said. “Beware of the Shower Drake this early in the morning my friend,” Gar warned. “He is not ashamed when ponies walk in on him, but if you don’t be afraid to back out quickly as a face full of green flames awaits you if you don’t.” “Noted, but I don’t why a dragon would be in the bathroom in my room?” Black commented but shrugged it off as he ignited his aura and took off towards Nightmare’s room. Leaving a thin trail of ki behind. “Does he not know that the only bedroom with a bathroom is in Twilight’s,” Gar scratched his head. “I do hope Spike is in a good mood this morning,” His attention back on Zeldris. “I must ask you something important, my friend. Do you think the growth of the Sacred Tree has connected our worlds?” “That’s what it seems likely,” Zeldris said as he rose to full height, having picked enough fruit. “I was in my world when I was enveloped by the mist, then the next thing I know is I’m in your Equestria. And with the Sacred Tree appearing, I would have to assume that you’ll be seeing demons around sooner or later. Or maybe even The Goddess Clan.” Zeldris walked up to his friend and placed a hand on his shoulder. “If you have Gloxinia and Gerheade here, then there is no telling how many others will show up as well. So be on the lookout and call me if needed.” “I will do this if I need to and the same goes for me,” Gar monotoned. “If I may also ask a favor, if any wonder into the Everfree that just pop up out of nowhere, would you send them back here. There is a legend that says some completely disappear in the Mists of the Everfree and now I suspect I know why. I will grow a specific flower in the mist on this side that makes them so they may be sent back.” Gar looked up to TwilightOs window. “Last night you called Luna a goddess. Are they true goddesses of the Goddess Race or their Descendants?” “I believe that they are either the descendants of the Goddess Clan or at the very least a low-level Goddess.” Zeldris started to pace back and forth. “They are not strong enough to be a high-level Goddess, and they are too strong to just be descendants. As you may or may not know the descendants of the Goddess Clan were very weak. Have you met or heard of Faust? Depending on your answer I may be able to solve this puzzle.” “No, I haven’t met her,” Gar shook his head. “But I have heard tell of her in passing conversations during my stays in Canterlot and her name comes up quite often in the history books of this world that I have often read.” They were however interrupted when they heard a scream. “SHIT!!” Black’s voice echoes throughout the castle and outside. The next thing that happens is a massive field of green flames escapes one of the windows of the castle. “I TOLD YOU I'M SORRY!” Then another window explodes in flames. The Saiyan appears next to them using the instant transmission technique, he showed up covered in sute, he had a pissed off look while his right eye was twitching. “FINE!” Black shouted as he threw his hands into the air and turned around and walking away from the castle, “I’ll go fucking find a damn pond.” “I did warn him,” Gar shook his head then returned his attention to Zeldris. Zeldris looked to the burnt Saiyan who was walking away and smirked. “You and green flames do not go together.” He sighed before getting back on topic. “Simon once mentioned to me that Celestia and Luna are the daughters of Faust. If that’s the case for this world as well, I would have to say that they can be classified as a Goddess. However,” The demon began to rub his chin in thought. “I don’t know what race the father could be. And judging if by how they don’t have the eyes a goddess normally does, and they have less strength, I am going to classify them as a Demi-Goddess.” Zeldris walked back up to Gar and placed a fist on his chest. “You can sense magic now. So that means you can find out for sure if you feel that their magic radiates divine-like feeling, your new ability to use Ki should come in handy with that too. I called them Goddesses earlier because Of how their mana radiated with divine energy. To find out for sure, in times of strife and hardship when they are back against a wall, look at their eyes.” Zeldris said as he made a gesture to his eyes and used an illusion spell to make them the ones the Goddess poses. He then patted Gar on the chest before walking inside. “Let’s go eat, shall we?” Gar gave a curt nod going inside while leaving the crispy Saiyan on the lawn smoldering. (After Breakfast) “Those strawberry pancakes were divine.” Zeldris complimented the angels as they were walking to the map room. “Using Strawberry milk instead of normal milk was ingenious.” “You are too kind father,” Wazu bowed with a smirk. “Not my best work but if you praise it as such then it must be worthy of something.” Yuki stroked her chin. “Yea yea, can we get this show on the road,” Adreana complained. “This way if you all please,” Twilight motioned to the basement of the castle. “We had to build it in the basement so we could directly tap into the lay lines of the planet for a bit of extra power.” Twilight turned on the lights to reveal the portal. It resembled the Sartgate even with its own control pad. “Gar The token please.” The knight handed over the potara and Twilight plunged it into the machine and began to type on the keypad. Soon the gate’s rings began to spin and the gate ignited with energy inside it the resembled rippling water. “Now we just wait for the scan to find your world Black but it might take a few minutes as you’ve never encountered Displaced till now,” she pouted slightly as her ears flooded against her ears. “Thank you Twilight,” Black thanked the purple alicorn. He turned to Nightmare Moon, who had gotten a handle of her magic, changing her appearance. She looked the same last time Black saw her back on his world. The Saiyan turned to Gar and smiled. “Oh and Gar,” catching his attention, Black continued. “If you need help getting to the other transformations or accessing god ki, come summon me.” “I will,” Gar nodded. “A fair warning to you is to watch out for the Fullmetal Alchemist who goes under the moniker of the Crimson Sage. He is my older brother and he is extremely powerful to the point he can travel the Void without the use of a token in order to be summoned being summoned. I have no doubt he already knows about this occurrence between us. Just a fair warning is all.” He turned to Zeldris. “We have our problems to deal with as well. Since our worlds connect now we can freely travel to and from them, I suggest we meet every other week or so to stay in touch on the happening. What do you think?” “That sounds good to me, stuff is going on right now but I can manage it. You can meet the newest member of the Sins, Pharmakon Fox Sin of Greed.” Zeldris sighed before continuing. “Still no sign of Gluttony. I want you two to meet, and find out who the true Gluttony Sin is.” “I will do all in my power to prove myself to you that I am the one true Boar Sin,” Gar responded, holding up his fist, not even questioning his sudden outburst. The gate’s pad started to buzz and flash red. Twilight looked over the data and smiled turning to Black and Nightmare. “Found your world you two. I have a few things I need to inform you,” She explained. “I can send you back to exactly where you left off from but four hours will have passed since you left your world. Sorry, but I can’t send you back at the exact moment. The journey can also be a little taxing on you magically, physically, and mentally. So I recommend that you either eat a snack right away or take a nap as soon as possible. Especially you Nightmare since you’re still getting used to your new body. Black, you might be okay but be careful all the same.” She looked at the portal and it stopped spinning. “Alright, it’s all set you two. All you need to do is walk through it.” “Alright, you ready Nightmare?” Black asked the dark mare. “As ready as I’ll ever be,” Nightmare commented as she walked towards the portal and through it. Black watched before slowly walking towards the gate. “Oh, and Zeldris,” Black turned around, catching his attention. Without saying a word, Black playfully gives Zeldris the bird. The demon smiled at this. “Yeah, yeah just walk through the damn portal,” Zeldris said as he gave a short nod at him. “See ya, come on Wazu,” Black said as he went on a slow jog to the gate to a full-on sprint as he disappeared through the portal. Wazu followed shortly after Black, doing a quick bow before entering the portal. Black’s voice echoed throughout the portal, “Until next time!” Zeldris looked to the parazyte. “He was interesting. I wonder what is wrong with me. I went out of my way to help him.” The demon then began to snicker. “Probably because he was as pathetic as a stray dog.” “I still do things that not even I understand my friend,” Gar replied with a sigh. “But helping him just felt right is all I can say. What will you do now?” “I guess it’s time for me to go as well. Gate.” A purple portal opened up next to the one that Black went through. “Before I go, was I supposed to do something? I feel like I’m forgetting something.” Gar shook his head no. “Ah, no matter. I’ll figure it out later. See you next time old friend.” Zeldris went through the portal. It closed quickly behind him. “Good luck and until next time,” Gar nodded then turned to Twilight who’d just now realized they were alone and her thoughts drifted to last night’s events before bed causing her to blush. “Uh… I gotta go reorganize the library, see you later Gar,” She started to walk off then stopped and turned around. “You should go see the princess about what happened last night. I’m sure you can all make up or… whatever you need to do. I’m sure you're still their friend, well, bye!” Twilight darted off. (Back in Zeldris Equestria) As Zeldris exited the portal, he pulled out his grimoire to see if it had any flight spells so he can practice his control. Then it hit him. “Awww shit, I forgot to give Gar his Grimoire.” He tried to activate his own grimoire with no luck. “Son of a bitch, he wasn’t kidding. I’ll see Gar in a week or two so I guess I’ll give it to him then.” He took off in the direction of Simon's magic.
Chapter 9: Forgiveness...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 10: History of the corrupted god, Zamasu...Chapter 10: History of the corrupted god, Zamasu... The ponies were surprised at the appearance of the ki copy, but to them, he didn’t look evil. “Are you sure this stallion is bad?” Twilight questioned, but saw Blacks expression. He held nothing but hatred and anger towards the ki copy that ii scared the purple unicorn. “Yeah…” Black hissed. “This is the guy who almost killed every mortal in existence… Including the Gods!” He then destroyed the copy and looked towards the group of ponies with a stern look. “I’m not for telling ponies of what happened, but I can show you.” He then turned to Wazu who was in the corner of the room, observing with interest. “Wazu, can you access my memories and show the ponies with your staff?” Black questioned. “A very simple task,” Wazu said as he levitated himself to Black’s side. He taps the Saiyan on the forehead with his staff, a green light emanating from the black orb. The ponies watched in awe as the staff then began to change their surroundings from the living room of the library to a destroyed advanced city. Everypony was shocked at their surroundings, buildings laid in ruins, the sky filled with a sickly green cloud cover, enraging fires. And the worst part was the pile of dead bodies, similar to Black's form, but without the spikey hair and tail. The ponies were discussed at the sight, almost throwing up whatever Pinkie fed them at the party. "It is done, my lord." "Don't call me that," Black said bluntly, "It makes me feel like a God of destruction, which I am not and never will be," Black said as he started to walk throughout the landscape, the ponies following. "What you see is what I had to witness for over a thousand years, 1000 years of torment from him." Black pointed a finger towards a figure, walking to them surrounded by flames and ashes. But what shocked the ponies the most, was what the figure looked like. Spikey Black hair pointing in every direction, a dark gi with a red belt, white boots, it was none other than Goku Black. "Black, what are you doing over there!" Twilight questioned. The Saiyan sighed as he continued to watch his doppelganger. start to levitate into the air. He then put a hand facing the ground, towards the pile of dead bodies, smirking, he emitted a purple aura around him. A black orb with a green surround formed in his hand as it slowly got bigger, so did his maniacal laugh. "Is he going to..." "Just watch..." Black says plainly, not showing any emotion at this point. He knew what was going to happen, he'd seen it over a million, no... more than a billion times at this point, but the ponies didn't. The doppelganger then let out a mighty yell as he threw the ball of ki towards the dead, watching with glee as the pile was incinerated into atoms. The ponies let out an audible gasp at this, terrified at this Black look-alike did to the already dead people. "How... how could you..." Celestia had whispered. The mane 6 then looked to the other Black, the one they knew with hate in their eyes. "How could you do that Black, all of those..." Twilight was going to say more, but Black cut her off. "To answer your question, no, that wasn't me..." Black said blankly as he slowly turned his head towards the ponies. "That was what Zamasu would've done if he had gotten control of my body. He would kill every mortal in the universe, in the name of Justice." The ponies were left awestruck at this explanation, it was something hard to believe to them. A god who believed that mortals were a disease that needed to be cleansed in the name of justice. "How could he do such a terrible thing... all of those ponies..." Rarity whispered, soon then doing a dramatic pass out, onto a red couch that came out of nowhere. This left Black confused for a second, but he brushed it off with something to do with Magic, the typical answer... "Because it's what he thought he was right, because of one event that confirmed his suspicions. Which I'll show you." Black then looked to his angel companion, silently told him to show him the next memory. Wazu nodded at this and tapped his staff on the ground this time, the scenery changing from a destroyed city to an opened field. What caught the pony's attention was the new sky, it had a shade of purple and white. What had really caught their interest was that there wasn't just the sun in the sky, but multiple planets hovered above them. Twilight looked like she was going to write something in her notebook, but one look from Black stopped her from doing that. "We are now in the world of the Supreme Kai's of Universe 10, this is where the kai's watch over the universe, and the home of Zamasu," Black explained as he pointed towards a building, but in front of that building were five figures. One that looked similar to Black, but except for the dark clothing, he wore a bright orange and dark blue gi, dark blue boots, and blue wristbands, he also didn't wear a potara earing. Another one looked exactly like Wazu, except his hair wasn't long spiky, but a tall and curly hairstyle. One figure was a purple cat who wore little clothing on the top but wore baggy blue pants and brown shoes. He also wore a gold bracelet and a gold earring on his left ear. And the last one was Zamasu, but instead of a green potara earing, it was orange this time. Twilight was about to ask a question, but Black gave her a look to stay quiet and watch. With that, she stayed silent and watched with interest. ( I couldn't describe this fight very well and I do apologize for it... ) The ponies watched as the Saiyan pulled up the beaten Zamasu, but the kai seemed not to happy about it, looking at the Saiyan with distaste and hate. This had caught the princess's attention, Luna speaking up, "So this is why Zamasu took his body? Just because he lost to him?" Black looked over to her and shook his head. "Yes, and No," Black said, confusing her, the Saiyan further explaining. "The reason why Zamasu took his body was the power he had. That Saiyan also had the power of the gods, an alternate form of my Super Saiyan Rose form, it is called Super Saiyan Blue." As Black said this, the surroundings changed a little, the Saiyan in orange and blue changing into Super Saiyan Blue. His hair standing up like a Super Saiyans, but with a light blue cyan, it shining through the area. A dark and light blue aura surrounding the Saiyan. The ponies looked with curiosity at the Saiyan, seeing the similarities between him and their resident Saiyan, Black. "I've just realized," Twilight Said, catching everyponies attention. "That Saiyan looks just like you Black, why is that?" With everypony nodding their head in agreement. Black now sighed as the scenery changed back into the library, the wooden walls and bookshelves slowly reappearing around them. "The reason that is, because..." But Black was caught off when Fluttershy let out a scream, getting everypony on guard. With quick thinking, Black went upstairs with haste, looking for the room Fluttershy was in. After, getting one more scream, he located the room and swung it open. Seeing Nightmare Moon awake, her sitting on the corner of the bed with her eyes shut and her hands on her ears, probably from all the yelling Fluttershy was doing. Black looked to his right to see Fluttershy huddled up in the corner, her eyes filled with fear, all curled up into a ball. She was still screaming, making Black wince in pain. Black walked up to her and softly put his hand over her mouth, shutting it and therefore stopping the yelling. The other ponies made it to the room, peering through the doorway to see Nightmare awake. The ponies looked like they were going to prepare themselves for a fight, but was stopped by there resident Saiyan. “Don’t even think about it...” Black commented as he got up and between the group and Nightmare. “I didn’t give her a second chance to only be killed or sent to the moon again.” “But-“ Rainbow was about to complain, but one death stare from Black made her shut up immediately. The Saiyan then walked over to Nightmare, who looked on in disbelief. She wouldn’t think the Saiyan that almost killed her would protect her as well. “How are you feeling?” Black said, no emotion on his face or in his tone. “Felt like I was hit with an attack from you...” Nightmare groaned, grabbing the side of her head with a hand. She looks ahead to see the group of ponies looking at her with glares. She smiled at this, she was about to say something but was stopped by Black. “If you try anything funny, or you do anything to Luna...” Black then leaned forward, getting up in Nightmare's face, said nightmare shuttering. “I’ll take your second chance away, got that?” not wanting her second chance at life taken away, she frantically nods. "Good, now I'm going to guess your hungry, right?" she nods in confirmation. "Alright, I'm going to go hunting, I'll be back." Black was walking towards the door and Luna stopped him. "You won't mind if I go with you?" Luna asks, sounding a bit nervous. "I don't mind," Black says with a smile. "Let's go then." Author's Note Hello everyone, sorry for the chapter for being so short. I wanted to get this one over with so then I can move forward in time a little. I'm also sorry for not describing the fight with Goku vs Zamasu. But despite those small details, I hoped you enjoyed the chapter and you want more. Oh and one more thing, I'll soon be creating another story with Black about his past. It'll be some side stories of the 15 years he spent before his stone prison. Anyway, that's all for now. I'll catch you all later!
Chapter 11: A New Arrival! The Gala is Tonight!Chapter 11: A New Arrival! The Gala is Tonight! "HAAA!" A yell was heard throughout the forest as shards of bark and splinters broke away from a split log. Who had let out the yell was none other than Goku Black. Instead of wearing his gi, he had started to wear some more casual clothing, still Black. He wore a black t-shirt with a red-checkered flannel jacket. He wore dark blue jeans and a pair of brown boots. It's been a week since Black had explained who Zamasu was, the Saiyan had then gone fishing with Luna for food. Black smiled at the short but fun memory. The ponies haven't found out about Nightmare's true new form yet, Black couldn't let them know yet. After that day, Goku Black and Nightmare had situated themselves at the base of the mountain next to Canterlot, much to the dismay of dark parazyte. But throughout the week, Black had been called into Ponyville by Twilight for help due to her having trouble with her friends on who to bring to the 'Grand Galloping Gala' for she only had two tickets. After Black hearing the Grand Galloping Gala, his mood instantly dropped. "Nope," Black said as he started to walk away from Twilight. "I'm not going to help you with this problem, you're on your own." Black simply said as he stormed out of the library. Before he could take off though, Twilight grabbed a hold of him with her magic, a purple aura surrounding the Saiyans boots. "But why though!?" Twilight asked. "Why do you hate the Gala so much, it can't be that bad. Just help me hide so then I can think about who to bring." Twilight begged, but was getting resistance from the Saiyan. The Saiyan let out a grunt as he easily broke out of Twilight's hold. "Twilight, I've got a simple solution to this... problem you're having," Black said, getting the purple unicorn's attention. "If you're having so much trouble on who to bring, just write a letter to Celestia and ask for more tickets. I'm sure she'll understand." Black explained. "But then I'll feel like I'm using Celestia's resources to get what I want." the unicorn complained, getting an exasperated sigh from Black. "Well, that's all the help you're gonna get from me. Good day." Black said as he blasted off the dirt road back to Canterlot. Twilight coughing from the amount of dirt created by Black, the unicorn looking to where Black was with a glare. But she was then grabbed by Pinkie Pie as she was tossed into the air multiple times. The Saiyan let out a sigh as he dropped the ax he was holding into the base of a tree, wiping away some sweat from his forehead. He let out a small laugh at the memory for how ridiculous it was, he watched as the sun started to set on the horizon. He's been at it for over 5 hours now, none taking a break as had a lot of stamina. "A few more logs left to go..." Black muttered as he leaned against a nearby tree. He was going to continue until he heard hoofsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw Nightmare holding a massive log on her shoulder, the Saiyan smirking at Nightmares annoyance. "Oh, will you drop that damn smirk Black, how many logs do you fucking need?" Nightmare let out an exasperated yell as she dropped the log next to the Saiyan, who had picked up his ax from the tree. "And why are you using an ax, can't you literally break a tree by looking at it?" Black let out a sigh, lining up his ax with the tree. "Oh come on, using an ax is way much better, plus it's better this way," Black explained as he started to chop away the log into even lengths. "So, how's your ki training going?" The Saiyan questioned the dark Alicorn. She let out a huff as she sat on one of the logs, looking at Black. "Like how it's been for the past week, shitty!" Nightmare shouted as she put her hands on her chin, pouting. Black seeing this, couldn't help but let out a chuckle at Nightmare's misery. The paratze, seeing this got aggravated, "What are you laughing at monkey?" Black continued to laugh, getting a hold of himself. "Ah, nothing," Black said, waving a handoff at Nightmare. "I never said it was going to be easy, I've had a hard time in the past trying to access my power," Black explained as he continued to chop away. He continued to do this until the log was evenly cut into lengthed shapes. By that time, the moon had started to rise up from the horizon. Black noticing this, quickly got into action. "Say Nightmare, what's tonight's phase?" Nightmare looked at the rising lunar object, seeing a crescent moon, “It’s a crescent moon tonight, you got about a month or so before the full moon.” Nightmare informed, getting a nod from the Saiyan. He stuck his ax back into a base of a tree again, grabbing a cloth to wipe away some of the sweat he had. “Come on Nightmare, let’s head back to the castle,” Black said as he dropped the cloth and started to levitate into the air. “Do you need me to carry you again, or have you gotten a hand of flying?” Nightmare gave the Saiyan a blank look, getting the answer Black needed. The Saiyan sighed as he levitated towards Nightmare, motioning her with a hand to get onto his back. The parazyte hesitated a little before getting on the Saiyan’s back, after she did that the Saiyan took off flying up the mountain with haste. Throughout this, Black was laughing while Nightmare was hitting the Saiyan’s back and shouting in fear. This didn’t last as long as the pair had landed on a balcony on Canterlot Castle. Nightmare had jumped off Black as soon as they touched down and fell to her knees. Black laughing at her. Nightmare, agitated by this slaps the Saiyan, a loud smack heard throughout the castle. Black stopped laughing, looking towards Nightmare with a blank look, making the parazyte nervous. The Saiyan looks away and walks toward the balcony door, opening them without saying a word. He walks through, leaving Nightmare to sigh in relief. The Saiyan walks through the room he was appointed to when he came back to Canterlot after he came back to this universe. It had a king-size bed in the middle of the room with a black circular rug under it. A dresser sat in front of the bed, it served pointless for the Saiyan but for aesthetics. A desk sat in one of the corners of the room, Black used it to read or even sometimes draw. There was also another bed, a queen size one for Nightmare Moon. He asked the Princess for Nightmare to stay in the same room as him, to keep an eye on her of course He took off his flannel jacket and set it on the bed and walked over to the desk and sat down. He shortly put a hand over the desk and created a few pieces of paper and a pencil and eraser. Black then started to sketch out a body slowly, he always took his time doing it. While the Saiyan drew, Nightmare walked into the room without saying a word and fell face-first into her bed. Black turned around and formed a small smirk, he then returned back to his drawing. Back then before he became displaced, he would draw scenes from Dragon Ball and make them better than before. It was his way of coping for his lonesome, now it's just for fun. Nightmare lifted her head off the bed to see the Saiyan drawing, she was going to say something until a smell reached her nostrils. She put a hand over her snout as she yelped out in disgust. Black, hearing this turns around with a quirked eyebrow, "What is it Nightmare?" Nightmare glared daggers at Black, catching the Saiyan off guard. "You! You smell absolutely terrible, go take a damn shower!" the parazyte shouted, pointed a finger towards the bathroom. Black lifts an armpit and sniffs it, but it was a complete mistake as he gagged and put a hand over his mouth. "Dear Dende, you're not kidding," Black commented as he put his pencil down and got up from his chair, walking towards the bathroom. Shortly after he closes the door behind him, the smell in the bedroom slowly faded away. Nightmare let out a sigh and smiled, knowing she can breathe in the fresh air, or as fresh air as Canterlot can have. Hearing the shower turn on, Nightmare's curiosity grew a bit. She got up from her bed and went to Black's desk to see what he drew. Her curiosity peaked as she saw a being similar to the Saiyan but wore different clothing. He had tall spiky hair with two bangs of hair hanging in front of his face. He had a determined look on his face with a pair of Potara earrings. He had a gi similar to Black's but the inner shirt was orange with the upper shirt and pants being a dark blue. He had a light blue belt with white gloves and boots. Nightmare looked over the drawing more and noticed a name in the bottom right corner of the paper, it said Vegito. Vegito? Nightmare thought, looking over the drawing more. Such an odd name, could he be a supreme kai like Black? The parazyte brushed off the thought as she began to complement the Saiyan’s art skills. Nightmare had looked it over for a few minutes but was broken out of thought as the shower had stopped. Blacked walked out of the bathroom with the same outfit, but the oder had disappeared from the Saiyan. Black saw where Nightmare was and smiled, Black saw where Nightmare was and smiled, “I see you saw what I was drawing.” The Saiyan asked, getting a nod out of the parazyte. “That person is a fusion of two Saiyans named Goku and Vegeta, together making Vegito,” Black explained. He walked back to his desk, motioning Nightmare to get out of the chair, which she does. He picks up the drawing and opens one of the drawers and puts the drawing in it, but what catches the Saiyan’s attention is a new object. It was a pocket watch that Black has never seen before, “Hello, what are you?” he muttered as he picked up the watch. At first, the Saiyan thought it was a fob watch from Doctor Who, but the watch didn't have any Gallifreyan writing on it. He was going to put it back, but sensed some magic from it, something similar he felt before. In curiosity, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a pair of Potara earrings similar to his own. It was his displaced token he was gifted to from Zeldris. It had the same magical properties as the pocket watch, but the watch seemed to have more to it than meets the eye. He realized it was a Displaced Token, the first one he ever found. He smiled as he tossed the token up a few times. “What is that Black?” Nightmare asked. Black then went onto explain to Nightmare what a Displaced was and what a token was used for, This had caught Nightmare’s curiosity, but was interrupted when a voice was heard from the watch. “I am the one who constructs and deconstructs, the partner and protector of the moon and sun, I aid the Innocent and protect the children, If you require aid, Call my name and I will come forth, The Crimson Sage” Black and Nightmare looked at the watch, both wide-eyed as they wouldn’t think the watch would talk. But Black now knew how to summon the Displaced attached to the token. “Let’s head outside and summon this displaced persona!” Black said with glee as he rushed outside, leaving an annoyed Nightmare in the room. The Saiyan slowly floated back into the room rubbing his back, “Sorry…” Black said as he held out a hand. Nightmare grabbed it, getting onto Black’s back. They both flew down to the gardens of the Castle, seeing an array of flowers and animals. Black pulled out the watch and spoke. “The Crimson Sage!” Suddenly a large train whistle could be heard from above their heads. They both gasped in awe as a crack in the fabric of reality appeared, getting a look of worry from Black. The crack then broke open like shattered glass, the whistle getting louder. Black flew up, leaving Nightmare on the ground as he hovered in front of the crack. Inside he saw a train flying towards him with great speed, catching the Saiyan off guard. But what worried the Saiyan is that if he dodged the train, it would hit the castle. Black then transformed into Super Saiyan, just in case, he put his hands forwards as the train came through the crack and impacted the Saiyan. Black was surprised at how much force was applied into his arms as he was slightly pushed back. But he managed to stop the train from hitting the castle, he then lowered the train onto the ground next to Nightmare. “Alright, out of all the things I’ve seen before, this was not what I was expecting…” Black muttered. “Alright,” came a voice from alongside the train. “Who’s the wise guy who decided to summon me while on my way back home while I was taking a nap,” A tall man with amber eyes and golden blonde braided hair in a black suit stepped out in front of Black and Nightmare. “Are you the one who brought me here?” He asked annoyed. “Uh, yea…” Black said with an eyebrow raised, “Who are-” he was going to say something until he sensed something. Something that made Black glare at the man, Dark Magic… Black thought. Getting a flashback from his past, one that he hated. This caught the attention of the tall man. “Hey buddy,” the tall man pulled Black back to reality. “You okay over there?” he tilted his head. “You look like you’re going through some serious flashbacks. Hello?” Black shook his head a few times and looked back to the man with an apologetic look. “Sorry about that, you have a form of magic that I hate…” Black explained, getting a nod from the man. “I faced a foe around a thousand years ago that made me snap, it's a memory that I hate.” Black walked up to the man with a smile now, “Let’s restart, who are you?” “Very well,” The tall man shrugged. “My Name is Edward Elric the Fullmetal Alchemist, but these days I go by the Crimson Sage for many reasons, speaking of which,” He snapped his fingers and a red-hooded coat appeared on him with a black cross and crescent moon on the back. “That’s better and now that my mind is more focused I remember who you are now,” he said with a smirk. “Goku Black and the recently reborn fairy-parazyte princess, Nightmare Moon.” “Wait, how do you know Nightmare Moon was recently reborn,” Black asked with a quirked brow. “Once more, your name sounds very familiar…” Black took a moment and thought when realizing, his eyes went wide. “Your Gar’s brother, the one who had the power to traverse the void!” “Bingo,” Edward clapped and balloons and confetti rained down. “Give the Saiyan a prize, what he won, a shiny medal,” He flicked his finger up and a gold medal appeared around Black’s neck out of nowhere. “Let’s see where our timeline is,” Edward said. “Arc of Time!” he snapped and vanished only to reappear a second later. “Oooo… the Gala is tonight. What fun....” he happily clapped. Black looked annoyed at Edward, getting another flashback to a deformed being, Great… another one with chaos energy… Black thought. But what the alchemist said last got Black to panic. “Oh crap!” The Saiyan shouted, “The Gala is happening in a few hours and I haven't even prepared for it, Lulu is going to be so mad at me!” “Calm down kid,” Edward shook his head. “Oh and to correct your little thought train, I’m immune to Chaos magic. Nasty stuff no what I use is creation magic,” He pointed out. Black started to speak, “And before you ask, yes I can read your mind if I want to but I didn’t. I simply have enough experience from fifteen thousand years of life. So, shall I help you with your prep so Luna doesn’t Stella Magna your butt to the moon and back?” “Oh thank you, but you don’t need to do that, I can simply whip up a suit in no time.” Black rubbed the back of his head with a smile. “Yea, what are you going to wear,” Nightmare asked, crossing her arms. Black was going to say something but was interrupted. “Something black, black… and more black…” Nightmare stated, getting an annoyed grunt from the Saiyan. “Hey don’t knock the black,” Edward scolded. “Black goes with anything, except pock-a-dots. Pinkie tried that one time and it didn’t end well for her when Rarity found out.” When Edward said the white unicorn’s name, Black unconsciously let out a shutter. Euh… “Yea not pretty, for a week,” Ed shuddered remembering. “Anyway, what do you think I should wear, I know Lulu doesn't want me to be too formal or too casual,” Black asked the alchemist. “I don’t know if I should just wear a suit or tuxedo…” “It’s Luna and I can say wear a nice suit if you have one, but I recommend a tux with a dark satin blue vest, bow tie, and handkerchief,” Ed flicked his finger and a holo-display appeared in front of them of the tux. “If you go the suit route, then wear a dark blue button-down shirt at least. Do you have Moon Roses in this world?” “Definitely,” Black said with a smile, “I’m sure they’re still around, they used to be in the garden of the old castle,” Black explained before a solemn expression fell upon his face. Nightmare put a hand behind her head and began to nervously laugh. Letting out a sigh, he put on a smile and looked back at Edward. “But yea, just don’t know where they are now.” “Well,” Ed clapped his hand together. “If they did grow here they should still be here,” he waved and they were in the old castle. “All we need is some fluramancy to find them,” he waved his hand as a green wave of magic flew outward. “Look for any area’s glow white. Even if the flower isn’t there, let me know.” “Alright, I’ll be right back,” Black said as he ignited his aura and flew straight up into the sky, leaving a small patch of dirt under him. After reaching a decent height, the Saiyan started to scan the area below him. In the corner of his eye, a patch of white glowed in the Everfree forest. The Saiyan then flew straight to the patch of white, arriving in a mere second. He softly landed in a clearing and looked around him to see a field of flowers, but none of them seemed to be Moon Roses. Come on… Black thought. He was about to leave, but he caught a singular flower amongst the hundreds. A dark blue rose with different blues in it, A Moon Rose. Black smiled, walking through the flowers, and carefully picking the rose out of the ground. He was about to take off if it wasn't for a growl. Black turned around to see a pack of timberwolves coming from the forest, their glowing yellow eyes staring daggers at him. “Oh don’t think about it, you logs, the flower isn’t for you.” Black hissed. But the timberwolves began to circle him, waiting for an opening to attack. “Annoy little thing you are,” green beams suddenly hit every wolf in the pack knocking them to the ground. “That should keep them sated for a few days,” Edward walked out from the shadows with Nightmare, baffled how they got there. “An excellent rose, now we’ll need some lavender for filler, rosemary for scent, and a few daisies for contrast,” He snapped and the flowers grew from the ground. “That should make a lovely bouquet for your moon. All tied together with some royal blue silk ribbon,” Ed held out the ribbon in his right hand. Black smiled at Edward, grabbing the ribbon from his hands and gathering all the flowers, wrapping it into a beautiful bouquet. “You know,” Black said, getting Edward’s attention, “I kinda figured you married Luna, considering you know what flowers she loves, especially the Moon Rose. Plus, who would wait 15 thousand years anyway to marry the one you love?” “I only waited a little over eleven thousand actually,” Ed held up his fingers. “Yea I married Luna, but I also married Tia too, more recently though. Me and Luna have Twins and several adopted grandchildren. I just found out Tia’s about three months along as well.” He rubbed the back of his head. “I wonder if Amore wants kids again?” Ed looked up then back to Black who was staring with a grin. “What?” “Oh, nothing…” Black waved off with a flick of a hand. “At least not every displaced is all edgy and gloomy half the time.” Black then coughed in his hand and whispered Zeldris. “But seriously, don’t you think you have enough children already?” Black jokes. “I’ve had many lovers and children with them over the years,” Ed shrugged. “I proudly raised every one of them to the best of my ability as a father. Many went on to be warriors or knights, some scholars, others became simple farmers or workers. Though they were mortal and it pained me to see them go,” he said sadly. “But I can say that they all made me very proud.” Black looked at the alchemist with a sad expression, “I’m sorry to hear some of them passed on, immortality after all is watching everyone else dying.” Black commented, but he puts on a smile. “But it is important that they live on in your memories, those are always the best moments with family.” “True,” Edward nodded. “But enough depression,” he shrugged and they were back in the castle gardens once more. “Let me move this,” Ed snapped and a dimension gate opened to a frozen train station where his train pulled into. “Back in the Empire once again,” he proudly put his hands on his hips then turned to Black. “Have you decided on what to wear?” Black put a finger to his chin and started to think, it only took a moment and he snapped his fingers. “I’ll wear the suit, tux’s aren't really my style,” Black commented. Before Edward could say something, Black put a hand above his chest. He then began to glow as his attire started to change. When the light died down, it revealed the Saiyan with a dark blue button-up shirt with a black tie, Black dress pants, and dress shoes. A potara earring appeared on his left ear, but this time, instead of a green one, it was a dark blue one, matching the suit. “Nice set,” Ed nodded in approval. “Now what about you,” he looked at Nightmare. “Oh save it,” Nightmare said, waving off the alchemist, “I’m not going to that dress-up party.” Nightmare said, crossing her arms. “Nightmare,” Black said, getting her attention, “If you want to be accepted by the ponies, you’re gonna have to get out of the shadows and come out of the open. So you’re coming, alright.” The Saiyan said, crossing his arms and looking at Nightmare with a stare. “Trust me girl,” Ed looked at her. “My niece back home is a reincarnation of you and the only reason she was accepted was because she went out of her way to be seen, she didn’t have your original personality in the slightest. She was very timid, but still made friends. She has a mother and father that love her very much for who she is.” Nightmare looked at Edward, then to Black and back to the alchemist. She let out a sigh, dropping her arms towards the ground, “Fine, I’ll go to the stupid gala…” Nightmare muttered, getting a nod from the both of them. “Well,” Ed looked at his watch. “We best get in there before the fun starts,” he pulled a ticket from the air. “I’ll stay in the back for the time being,” red electricity surged from Ed’s body and he took on the form of a unicorn version of himself. “Now I won’t stick out at all!” He smiled. Author's Note Hello everyone, I would like to thank Alvasa for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a brilliant writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Also, one more thing. The first chapter of Black's side stories is slowly being written, not clear on when it'll be complete though, so keep an eye out for it! Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 12: The Gala!Chapter 12: The Gala! The Saiyan was walking through the castle hallways, bouquet in hand as he was beginning to get nervous. As he walked by some guards, said guards would salute to him, but the Saiyan would wave them off, saying it wasn’t necessary. But as he walked by some night guards, he overheard a conversation between them. “Did you hear that Princess Luna has a date tonight!” Guard 1 exclaimed, the second guard smiled. “Yea, I heard it was the stallion that defeated Nightmare Moon!” Black then couldn’t hear the rest of the conversation as they were out of reach. This however made Black more nervous than before. Oh, dear Dende, what if I mess this up… Black thought as he walked past some more guards, some of them were thestrals, a race of ponies that were part bat. He hasn’t seen them since before stone, they were everywhere, but the ponies wouldn’t accept them. It had pissed off the Saiyan that the same events were still happening in the present, so he talked with Luna about getting the thestrals the same rights as normal ponies. They were slow on progress, but it was slowly working. The Saiyan turned the corner and saw the double doors with a crescent moon on them, thestral guards posted at the door. Black nervously gulped as he walked towards the door, here goes nothing… Black thought. “So how do you like your new form?” Edward questions Nightmare trying to make conversation. “As much as I hate the look of it, it does give me more abilities than I’ve had before.” Nightmare said, “I just wish there was a way I could stay the way I was before permanently, not returning to my new one…” the parazyte complained. They were both walking through the entrance of the castle. They’ve already shown their tickets to the guards, they were coming up on the grand staircase, which Princess Celestia stood on. “Good evening Princess Celestia,” Edward bowed. “Black went to retrieve Princess Luna and asked me to escort Nightmare Moon to the Gala. My name is Edward Elric and I am a visitor from a far off land that recently made friends with Black and Nightmare. It's a pleasure to meet you.” “It’s a pleasure to meet you too,” Princess Celestia said with a smile, “Any friend of Black is a friend of mine. So what brings you here tonight?” Celestia asked. “I was on my way back home when Black pulled me out of nowhere,” Edward smiled, telling the truth. “I proceeded to help him with his last-minute preparations for his big night with your sister. I do hope he’s not too nervous, but knowing how things go in relationships as well as I do, you never stop being nervous,” He gave a hearty laugh. “I expect to see quite the crowd tonight, I heard all the Element Of Harmony Bearers are coming.” “Oh I do hope they make the Gala interesting tonight,” Celestia whispered to the man, “It’s always so dull, so I do hope they bring some light to this party. But I do fully expect Black to make quite the commotion, we’ve already put our cooking staff on overdrive because of him.” Celestia explained while she let out a giggle. “Mmm… perhaps an eating contest is in order,” Ed chuckled. “But we have held enough of your time your highness. I know dealing with nobles is tedious even more so when they're waiting. I do look forward to speaking with you later on tonight, but until then have a loving evening and good luck.” The duo walked into the hall. “Let’s stay out of the way until the Elements get here. I hate nobles.” “Doesn’t everypony?” Nightmare said with a quirked eyebrow. “Good point but unlike everypony else, we can easily rip their heads off,” Ed gave a dark smile. Nightmare Moon smiled with him, “Let’s not though, I don’t want to be executed or be sent back to the moon…” Nightmare shuttered at the last thought. Black walked up to the guards, the two not acknowledging him, which surprised the Saiyan but it didn’t bother him. What did bother him was all he needed to do to get Luna’s attention… by knocking on the door. Dear Dende, here I faced some of Equestria’s strongest baddies and here I am struggling to knock on a damn door! Black mentally shouted. He shook his head, preparing himself. He slowly raised his fist and lightly… Knock, knock, knock… “Come on in!” A voice echoed through the door. Steeling himself, Black opened the door slowly, peeking his head through the open door. “Uh… Luna? It’s me, Black!” The Saiyan said nervously as he fully set himself in Luna’s room. Black saw that everything he saw from the old castle was here, but they were brand new, cleaned of all the dirt and rust from the years. He walked over to a dresser and noticed it had a picture of him and Luna at the fair, the same photo he had with him for years.I made him smile, but he was broken from his thought as he heard hoofsteps behind him. “Oh, hello Black,” The Saiyan turned around and he couldn’t believe his eyes. Luna’s light blue hair was now a darker blue, flowing in a non-existent wind like Celestia’s. She wore a dark blue dress with white sleeves going down her forearms to her hands. She wore crescent moon shaped earrings with her black crown set upon her head. The dress went down to her knees and she wore black shoes. “How do I look?” Luna asked nervously. The Saiyan was speechless, “You… You look beautiful…” Black said. The Saiyan was heavily blushing now, making the Princess of the night giggle. “You also look very handsome tonight too, Black,” Luna said, toying with the Saiyan, making his face go beet red. “Oh um… I got you these,” Black said as he pulled up the bouquet he was holding, getting a gasp from the Princess. “It was hard finding these, got help from a friend.” “Thank you, Black,” Luna said, breathless as she saw the assortment of flowers in the bouquet. She saw a specific flower that made her smile, taking the bouquet from Black, she smelled the flowers and sigh. The smell of daisies hitting her nostrils my her sigh in relief. “Thank you so much, Black!” She exclaimed as she hugged the Saiyan, catching him off guard. “Y-your welcome Lulu,” Black said in surprise. They stayed like that for a moment before breaking from the hug, “Should we head to the party, Lulu?” “Indeed,” Luna said, locking an arm around the Saiyan as they walked out of the room. After leaving the room and heading down the hallway, the guards looked at each other. One guard had a cheeky grin while the other one was annoyed. The grinning guard held out a hand and the annoyed guard gave him a bag of bits. “This punch is awful,” Edward remarked as he drank. “Music is nice as usual, at least until Pinkie gets up there. Speaking of the bearer,” he looked to see everyone arriving. “Right on queue. Shall we go say hello?” He turned to the parazyte-fairy. “Let’s hope they’re friendly to me this time, the Rainbow haired one is always trying to pick fights…” Nightmare commented as she got up from her chair. The duo walked past the groups of nobles, a few of them giving glares at Nightmare, who ignored them. “Hmmm…” Edward looked over his shoulder and did a quick snap sending a light charge of blue electricity to the Nobles, Suddenly the chairs pulled out from under them causing the pompous assed to hit the floor spilling their drinks all over them. “That’s a much better sound for them to be making don’t you agree?” He smirked at Nightmare as the two joined the Elements. “Oh, I couldn’t agree more!” Nightmare said as she let out a laugh at the noble’s cries. She turned ahead to see the Elements looking at her, a little weary of the parazyte-fairy. Rainbow was giving her a dirty glare but was quickly smacked on the head by Applejack. “Ow!” Rainbow yelped in surprise, “What was that for?!” “You were being quite rude Rainbow Dash,” Rarity pointed out to the flyer. “She is trying to be a good pony, despite what she’s done. Black has spoken up for her and we should try to get along.” “True words,” Edward snickered. “Hello everypony. I believe introductions are in order. I am Edward Elric, a recent friend of Black and Nightmare. How do you do?” “I’m doing just fine partner, I’m Applejack,” The farm mare held out a hand, Edward grabbing it and shaking. “You’ve got a strong grip there, are you perhaps a fellow farm pony too?” “Not at all, Ms. Apple. I’m more of a scholar than a worker, but I do my fair share of combat drills to stay in shape,” Edward remarked. “Not many can hold up to my training though.” “Rarity,” Rarity said, stepping forward. Ed took her hand and laid a kiss on it. “Oh my charmer,” She giggled. “Not at all my lady,” Ed remarked. “Just the proper greeting for a proper lady. As I said before I am a scholar and have studied many art forms, the art of greeting is one of them Though my wives would beg to differ on a few other occasions” Nightmare nodded slightly at that comment. “Oh um… I’m Fluttershy,” Fluttershy said nervously. “A pleasure my quiet little pony,” Ed said softly with a bow. He then turned to Rainbow. “And who hasn’t heard of the Rainbow Dash, the fastest pony in Equestria.” At this, Rainbow Dash struck a pose, “Oh yeah, I’m the fastest pony in Equestria!” Rainbow exclaimed, soaking in all of her ego. To her response, everypony rolled their eyes. “She won’t be the fastest for long anyway, so soak in that pride as long as you can!” A voice echoed behind them. The group turns around to see Black walking with Princess Luna down the staircase. The mane 6 jaws practically dropped from the sight while Edward and Nightmare looked on with a smile. “Very true my friend,” Edward whole-heartedly agreed.”If you drop that excess baggage you could easily break the sound barrier and do the Rainboom in less than ten seconds, maybe even match Black someday.” He looked to Luna, “Good evening Princess Luna, a pleasure to meet you. I am Edward Elric and a new friend of your… boyfriend perhaps?” Edward teased. “A pleasure to meet you, Edward, he would be my boyfriend if he didn’t wait for over a thousand years.” Luna teased Black, making him blush. “Oh come on, kinda hard to do that if there’s a villain that pops up every month…” Black complained, making Luna laugh. “That is true as well,” Edward shrugged. “Oh… and that’s not a denial I heard from you either Black,” He smirked, causing the Saiyan to blush. “Can I speak with him on the side for a moment Princess? A private matter if you will.” “Go on ahead, just don’t take too long.” Princess Luna said with a wave of a hand. “Be right back, Lulu,” Black said as walked to the side with Edward. “What is it, Edward, need help defeating a baddie?” The Saiyan jokes. “Not in the slightest my friend, more along the lines of you need my help to keep things from going down the shitter,” Edward deadpanned. “I’m all too familiar with what’s going to happen tonight and I really don’t want to see this ruined for you and Luna. Those five,” He pointed at Twilight’s friends. “Will cause the biggest scene that has been well… seen in awhile. It would be a shame if you didn't get to have a romantic evening with your love, I can see to it that most of it goes well but it’s your call?” “Dear Kami, if it’s that bad, then sure but wouldn’t that mess with you know, the timeline. Last time that happened,” Black pointed to himself, “that timeline went to shit…” Black began to think, but after a few moments, he sighs. “Alright, just don’t do anything that can result in a timeline disaster, ok?” “There are ways to route things so not too much will be affected,” Edward pointed out. “The first thing to take care of is a certain blonde headed douche of a pony. If he is a douche in this reality. So where is dear Blueblood?” “I bet right now he’s trying to screw over some other poor mare,” Black hissed, he started to sense for Blueblood’s magic signature. “He’s in the main dining area,” The Saiyan said. “Hmmm, slip and fall with a ton of food on the asshole okay with you?” Ed suggested. ‘Or should I make him wet his pants?” “Make him shit himself, he’s been a jackass with me ever since I took his, quote on quote ‘Spare Bedroom’” Black emphasized by doing air quotes. “Is there anything else I should be aware of?” “That’ll work,” Ed smiled, “ and Pinkie Pie,” he deadpanned. “She will try to get the band to play the Pony Pokey. Aj pretty much just sells her products so leave her be. Twilight Stays with Celestia no need there, Rarity is mainly focused on Blue Balls. Fluttershy will cause a stampede from the gardens. Rainbow will be… Rainbow in front of the Wonderbolts. Everything pretty much happens at the same time with the end result of the cake and Aj apple cart.” Ed explained. “Blue is our main focus. He needs to be taken down a notch, I say we have him scream like a girl running through the halls at the end being hit in the face with the cake and knocked into a cart rolling through Canterlot ending up in the manure pile at the train station. As for the others, I can use my clones to keep them settled for a while but things will have to happen.” “Let's get to work then, I’ve got a way to make him... scream,” Black said with a malicious smile. “One of my clones will keep him in the back away from everypony while you enjoy some time with your lady,” Ed said as a piece of his shadow split off and headed for the would-be prince. “You dance with Luna, leave the others to me,” He smirked as they fist-bumped and separated to join everypony else. “What were you two talking about?” Luna asked as the duo walked into the dining hall. “Oh, just some things he’s been doing before he met me and Nightmare, but let's enjoy ourselves,” Black said he put a thumbs up behind him towards Edward. Edward returned the thumbs up and looked to every pony else. “So, what shall we do everypony?” The Saiyan and Princess both walked into the ballroom, filled to the brim with nobles. This made Black cringe as the last time he was at one of these, he was insulted beyond belief. They would usually shout... “Get out of here monkey!” “What, did you lose your bananas?” “What’s a peasant doing here?” Luna, seeing the dilemma Black was facing put a reassuring hand on the Saiyan’s shoulder. “You know things have changed now Black. I’m sure some of the nobles aren't that bad…” “How about you get out of here Nightmare Moon!” A pony shouted as he then began to laugh with his group. This had gotten Black and Luna to glare at the pony, who then freaked out and started to chat with some other nobles. The pair had waded through the nobles, getting some to glare at the pair or even get some smiles and conversations from them. Black then saw the large array of food all situated onto one long table. The Saiyan looked like he was about to drool, this getting a laugh out of Luna. “Keep a hold of yourself Black,” Luna giggled. Black, realizing what he was doing, immediately stopped, but couldn’t keep a blush from appearing. “Yes you wouldn’t want to ruin the fun before it starts,” Edward appeared next to the couple with Nightmare. “How are we this lovely evening? Is the young couple enjoying themselves other than the pompous assholes that comment as you pass? Or should I give them a lesson like the ones that insulted Nightmare earlier?” He smirked. “I know I should say yes, but...:” Black glanced at Luna, who smiled and rolled her eyes. “I think I’ll let it slide, I already showed him a hint of what would happen anyway if he continued.” The Saiyan smirked. “Other than that little incident, I’d say we're enjoying ourselves.” “Very much, it seems the Gala changed ever so little over the centuries,” Luna commented. The alicorn took a glance at the array of food and put on a smirk. “It seems Tia put the cooks on overdrive this time.” “Also,” Edward leaned over, “Blue Balls is waiting for ya when you’re ready. I say we still have some time though so enjoy your time with the food, just don’t go overboard. Still need some for our princey's little trip downtown. My clone is waiting for you outside the room and he’ll let you… get a little more hands-on so to say,” Edward evilly chuckled as Black smirked. “I bid you adieu.” be bowed. “ For the time being Princess. Come Nightmare, There are things we must do.” Nightmare rolled her eyes. “Whatever showoff.” As the pair walked away, Black couldn’t help but chuckle. “What are you planning to do with Prince Blueblood Black?” Luna asked with curiosity. “Oh nothing, totally not something that would make him shit himself,” Black said nonchalantly. Luna sighed at this, but shook her head and smiled. “Oh alright, just don’t scare him too much. But before that,” The princess grabs the Saiyans hand, dragging him through the crowd. “I want a dance.” This made Black freeze up a bit. Crap Crap Crap! Black shouted in his head. He wasn’t expecting to dance with her so soon. As he was dragged through the crowd of nobles, he was trying to think of a way to get out of this one but couldn't come up with one. They made their way to the dance floor, which had a small group of nobles, dancing to the slow music. Luna looked happy while Black was now sweating bullets. The princess noticed this and let out a small giggle, “Oh don’t be like that, it’s just a dance after all.” Luna then grabbed the Saiyan’s hands and lifted them up. They then went into a slow dance, Black now nervous of messing up said dance. Some of the nobles took notice of this, either watching with disgust or curiosity. Black was now heavily blushing now, his face turning beet red. The orchestra noticed the two dancing and switched their music from a calming song to slow dancing music. This got the attention of some nobles, who now danced with their dates. As soon as the song ended there was a brief pause and a lot of muttering. Black and Luna looked to see what was going on. They saw Edward up on stage in front of the microphone. Edward bopped the microphone with his finger, “Testing… Hello and good evening everypony. I do hope you fully enjoying tonight’s events thus far.” He smiled as he looked at the couple.”I have a special song dedicated to a very special couple tonight.” He snapped and a jet black violin appeared next to him in mid-air. Edward took it and plucked one string and looked over his shoulder to the orchestra. “Simply listen and follow my lead,” he turned back to the crowd. “If you can’t keep up with the song and your partner then best leave the floor, Pinkie,” The party pony looked up and was red grabbing a random guard pony. “Let’s get things rolling,” He smirked as he drew the bow across the strings and then started to play a very hot winded song. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZAbz88pmoLs The song kicked off, leading up to something upbeat. This got everypony in the room smiling, dancing to the beat. Luna and Black looked to each other with a smile and started dancing as well. Pinkie was wildly dancing with the guard pony she grabbed, he tried to keep a cool head but was failing. But all the attention was on the couple. They were swaying side to side, keeping up with the beat of the song. The couple weaved and spun throughout the dance floor, getting more attention from the nobles. Celestia had come over to see what the commotion was all about. When she saw Black and Luna dancing, smiles plastered across their faces, the alicorn couldn't help but smile. Good for you two, Celestia thought with a grin on her face. It wasn’t and the song ended leaving everypony out of breath as Edward finished playing, “Thank you and enjoy the rest of your night,” he bowed allowing everypony to clap and he then left the stage and appeared next to the couple once more. “Hope you two enjoyed that.” “I did,” Pinkie giggled, popping up behind Black and Luna and then disappearing again. “Anyways,” Edward shook his head. “How are you two fairing?” “That went better than I expected.” Black sighed, getting a chuckle out of Luna. “That did leave me a bit famished, food anyone?” The Saiyan suggested, getting a nod out of Luna. “How about you Edward?” “I don’t really need to eat but if you’re challenging me then know you won’t stand a chance against me,” Edward smirked. “Oh, now that idea is out of the window,” Black sighed. “How the hell would I win if you don't even need to eat, and here I thought Saiyans are unrivaled in eating,” Black said as he and Luna started walking towards the dining hall. “I never said I didn’t enjoy eating,” Edward chuckled. “Eating is one of the purest forms of sharing time with friends,” He quickly turned around. “I’ll be waiting in the hallway when you’ve enjoyed your snack,” Edward walked away humming the earlier song. Luna looked on with amusement as the Saiyan had gone through many dishes at this point. He took his time eating, not making a mess. He still got some looks but was quickly dismissed as he continued to eat. “That hit the spot,” Black chuckled as he patted his stomach. “I’ll be back in a bit, gonna pay a certain prince a visit.” “Alright, just don't scare him too much,” Luna asked, getting a nod from the Saiyan. Black waded his way through the crowd of nobles and into a hallway. Nopony was in it since all the attention was the Gala, perfect for a little ‘incident’. The Saiyan walked through the hall until he found Edward's clone. “Good evening Edward the second.” Black jokes. “Hello, but the original should be here now,” Edward two pointed over Black’s shoulder. “That I am,” Edward appeared from a nearby shadow while the clone went poof. “All things are going according to the flow of time at this moment. All we need is that of the Blue imbecile. Shall I cast my spell? It's only a simple illusion but still lets you make this much more up close and personal.” Black gave and evil smile and nodded and Edward did the same. “Very well,” he clapped. Holding up his then and pointer and pulled to the right and a white line appeared to trail after. “There we go. You’re still you but to anyone other than you and eye you will appear as their worst fear manifested. Now go forth and scare the fuck out of Blue Balls!” Edward smiled as he threw his arms out in a dramatic fashion. “I will be in the main hall to witness it unfold,” he walked away leaving Black alone but stopped. “The spell will cease once you enter the main hall or ten minutes from now, later.” he continued to walk away. Black smirked and started his search for Blueblood, not taking long as the unicorn walked around the corner and saw him. He then paled as he didn’t see the Saiyan, he instead saw something he feared the most. “Hello, me.” The Saiyan looked like Blueblood, but without the title, he was covered in dirt, his mane all messy. He wore rags and his eyes full of dread. “What are you looking at?” “This… th- this cannot be!” Blueblood cried out, slowly stepping away from himself. “Oh it is, this is what you’ll become.” Peasant Blueblood said as he slowly stepped towards the unicorn. “One of us, one of us.” He then began to chant as smoke appeared around him, more ponies that were the same as him, covered in dirt and with rags as clothing. They began to chant with him as they stepped towards the prince. “Stay away!” Prince Blueblood shouted as he fell onto his ass. He quickly backed away, starting to run away. “Guards, GUARDS!” The prince shouted as he ran down the halls. The peasant Blueblood laughed as the extra ponies poofed out of existence. He walked his way towards the great hall, seeing Edward looking at him with a smirk. “That was fun but not the good part,” Edward smirked as he snapped and he and Black teleported into the main hall as Blue Balls came out screaming. He then slipped on a puddle and went careening into an oncoming stampede of animals being chased by an angry butter-yellow mare. He was then sent flying through the air onto the air landing on the food table. Pinkie was trying to get the orchestra to play the pony pokey and was fighting with a mare over to her cello that went sent flipping through the air only to land straight up where the sun didn't shine in Blue Balls. The prince then jumped up screaming in pain and proceeded to run down the table kicking food all over the pompous nobles and slammed straight into the cake and tumbled right into Applejack’s apple cart that went sailing out the front door all the way down to the train station into a very large pile of compost. Edward and Black hit the floor laughing so hard they were crying tears of pure joy. “Now that was even better than I thought… HAHAHAHAHA!!!” Edward belt as he stood up and then helped Black to his feet. “Okay, that was good stuff there.” “Oh definitely, that was the funniest shit I’ve seen all week!” Black said, “Kinda feel bad for the cake, knowing Celestia, she’ll be sad for not getting a slice.” “Not really,” Edward shrugged. “As long as they go to Donut Joe’s she’ll be happy,” Edward looked over to see a thorough cackling princess. “Yea I think you’re good. oH AND BEFORE i forget again. Gar has achieved Super Saiyan Two but he broke his body during his first transformation. I have a favor to ask.” Black’s happy demeanor had seemed to disappear, catching Edward off guard. The Saiyan closed his eyes and inhaled through his nose. “That idiot,” Black murmured, “I didn’t think he would go to Super Saiyan 2 already, thank the fucking Omni-king he didn’t detonate himself already.” Black looked to Edward with a determined look. “I already know what you're going to ask anyway, I even offered it to him before I left,” Black commented. “Idiot is right, he snapped every muscle fiber in his entire body due to the strain it put in him. He was fighting a high-level demon and used his magic ‘Promotion' on himself to reach SSJ2 before he went through the proper training to ready his body. Yea so thanks,” Edward smiled. “And as payment, I will set you up with a form of pseudo-Time Chamber. It won’t be as good as a real Time Chamber and it will take about a month and five days to do a whole year in it. But it’ll be a bit better in a way you can control more factors like the gravity and terrain instead of just white or ice fields.” “Good,” Black said, a hint of anger trailing his voice. “Because when he decides to summon me for training, he’s got one day to say his farewells for a year.” Black then gave Ed a serious grin. “Once he’s done training, I’m sure he’ll be able to reach Super Saiyan 3 by the end of it. Maybe even farther than that.” Black brought a hand in front of him and clenched it. “Just one thing to be clear, I will be able to keep the time chamber, correct?” “I had fully intended for you to keep it,” Edward crossed his arms. “Though in layout it will be a more heavily modified Gravity Chamber closer to the first Ship Dr. Briefs built. It will still have the open space you need for practice and training like the real Time Chamber just better control settings and more modern amenities. I can even put in a full hot spring bath area if ya want.” “I’d like that, I’m glad that I get to keep it cause I had thought of bringing Nightmare in with me at one point to train her. Right now she’s weaker than Krillin from Super.” Black said, getting a glare from across the room from Nightmare. “Anyways, if we put the topic of training Gar aside, I can’t thank you enough for your help tonight,” The Saiyan thanked. “No problem,” Edward waved it off. “Seeing an evil version of my bastard of nephew not to long ago really puts in perspective how they can turn out. Getting off with being raped with a cello bow the high road of punishments. Back home I put Blue through a hellscape of training routine and get him up to Shiny’s level. I tell him he can have his posh back and stop training as soon as he lands me on my back and stay there from more than a thirty count.” He cracked his knuckles. “You up for donuts?” “Sure! Haven’t had one in centuries! Hey Luna!” Black shouted, seeing Luna pop her head out of a corner, giggling. “You want to go grab a Donut?” Luna looked confused at the Saiyan, “What’s a donut?” This got the Saiyan to freeze. He looked at Luna with wide eyes as he teleported to her. Before she could say anything, Black puts a hand on her shoulder and teleports to the mane 6, leaving Edward behind. “Young love and naivete,” Edward smirked as he walked over and joined Celestia. “Sorry about your cake, your highness, though Ido hope you enjoyed the show at its sacrifice.” “No harm done,” Celestia chuckled. “Except to Blue backside that is but I think the cake was the right price to pay to bring that Pompous Wind Bag I call a nephew done a peg or two.” “I don’t think it will stick for very long,” Edward sighed as he looked to see the Black and Luna teleport out. “Looks like they went for donuts, shall we,” he motioned to the door. “Yes we shall,” Celestia smirked, lighting her horn and the two blinked out as well. The mane 6 had gone to Joe’s Donuts to see Spike all alone. As they sat down and went on to explain how terrible their night was, Goku Black and Princess Luna appeared into thin air at the end of their table. Luna looked surprised at how Black had reacted while the Saiyan was looking for a donut. The mane 6 on the other hand had gotten used to Black teleporting out of thin air, but they were surprised to see Luna with him. “What are you two doing here?” Twilight questioned. “Well, I brought Luna here since she never had a donut, just figured she might want one.” Black explained as he picked up a glazed donut from a box of dozens. “Here try one, this is the most basic and original donut,” Black said as he handed the donut to Luna, who looked puzzled. When she grabbed it, she realized how sticky it was, almost like the glaze was melting. Shrugging she took a bit and her eyes went wide. “This tastes amazing…” Luna muttered. “No offense to you Pinkie Pie,” Edward remarked as he and Celestia appeared in a booth not that far away. Edward holding a cinnamon sugar donut in his left hand. “But Joe always has the best Donuts.” He took a bite and looked at everypony. “Looks like you six had a rough time of it.” “I guess that’s one way of putting it,” Rainbow mutters. Her taking a bit out of a chocolate glazed donut with sprinkles on it. “I tried to get the Wonderbolts’ attention, but they were too busy…” “Never go at your goals alone,” Edward remarked. “You all had problems because you weren’t there for your friends. The night could’ve ended a lot worse I suppose,” He took another bite from his treat. “Can any pony what your first mistake was?” They all looked at each other and looked down not having the answer. “You all left Spike at the door. He’s one of the most supportive creatures for you girls and you simply forgot him for your own goals. I understand wanting to do things but not at the cost of leaving a friend to himself.” “I’m afraid I must agree with Mr.Elric on this,” Celestia gave a stern tone. “Speaking of abandon,” Edward looked around and snapped. Nightmare soon appeared shocking everypony. “Don’t think I forgot about you, little miss. Have a donut.” He pointed to the box of fresh pastries. Nightmare rolled her eyes and picked one of the pastries and took a bite. She went wide-eyed and took another bite. Black looked at the parazyte and chuckled, “The first dessert you’ve ever had huh.” Black commented as he watched Nightmare consume the donut. “Oh shut it will you…” Nightmare said as she took another donut. “Something is puzzling me,” Celestia looked at Edward. “The manners in which you speak lead me to believe you knew how tonight would Playout and the fact that you can use magic without a horn is very troublesome. Who exactly are you?” “Oops…” Edward stopped chewing. “Guess the cat’s out of the bag at this point. Can I tell them who I am?” He looked at Black. Black leaned in and whispered into his ear. “You can tell them you’re a displaced, but nothing about their future. They’re still baffled at the idea of me being a displaced amongst trillions of other Equestria’s.” Black said and stood next to Luna. “But other than that yeah.” “Alright then,” Edward dusted his hands of the cinnamon sugar and got to his feet and walked out, and turned around to face everypony. Red electricity crackled from his body as he transformed back into his human form astonishing everypony but Black and Nightmare. Giving bow, “Allow me to formally introduce myself to you all. My name is Edward Elric the FullMetal Alchemist, But these days the Displaced know me better as the Crimson Sage. It is a pleasure to meet all of you. “ He stood back up and looked at the mouths on the floor. “That’s a good way to drown in a rainstorm ya know.” He chuckled. “You know, It’s kinda weird seeing another displaced,” Rainbow commented, getting multiple nods in agreement. “One of the better reactions I’ve had from ponies in my many years of life,” Edward snarked. “But yes I am a Displaced like Black and I was on my way home from helping my brothers in their worlds when he summoned me. I was taking a nap on my train so there was no way to deny the summons. Questions?” He pointed at them. Applejack raised a hand, Edward pointed to her, “Ah’ got a question, and I’d sound like Rainbow Dash, but which of you two are stronger?” the farm pony asked. Black and Edward looked at each other. “You know, I’ve been wondering that ever since Edward got here. But I think it would be fun to find out, don’t you think?” Black said as he gave a smirk to the alchemist. “I’ve never tested my strength against an actual Saiyan before,” Edward tapped his fingers together. “My last decent fight was against the Dragon of the Apocalypse and we put some pretty steep ground rules barring several of our powers so… No idea whose stronger. God Ki would be a pleasant test if I do say so.” He smirked. “Got to warn you though it can be pretty nasty when I shed my human form. If you’re all willing to be patient till tomorrow I’ll have Black’s new training area built and we can do that as a way to both fight and test the Chamber. What ya say, Black? Want to have a hell of a time with someone who can match you? I do have to warn I use magic, weapons, ki, bending and many other skills I’ve acquired over the years. You could very much end up dead. Are you willing to take that chance?” “A death-like scenario, haven’t been in one since the fight with Sombra all those years ago.” Black commented as he stood in front of Edward with a smirk. “Oh what the hell, a fight to the death is always the most dramatic anyways.” “A few more details to iron out first,” Edward looked at Luna and Celestia. “For your other question, I know the events of tonight because I lived them some time ago already and I will say no more. Now, are you alright with me adding on to your castle for him?” He turned to Luna. “And are you okay with me fighting him?” “Just don't go too far, I don’t want my coltfriend to be killed in something he agreed to,” Luna commented, Black looked away whistling a tune as he blushed a little. “We agree to you building the fighting area, there should be a spot next to the guards training grounds,” Celestia commented. “Very well,” Edward nodded. “Here you are,” He held up his hand and a small tan bag came out of a ripple in the air. He shook it slightly and it sounded like a maraca slightly. “Use these to start your own crop sometime. I figure you need some way to heal yourself quickly,” Edward tossed Black the bag. “And let’s drop all formalities. You can all call me Ed.” As the mane 6 started some small talk with the alchemist, Black open the tan bag and was shocked. “it couldn't…” Black muttered, getting Luna’s attention. “What is it, Black,? Luna asked. Black leaned the bag over and tossed what looked like beans into his hand. “What are those?” “These are Senzu Beans!” Black exclaimed, looking at the magical items. “There only seems to be a couple of them, so we need to make sure we grow them as Ed said.” Black put the beans back into the bag and put it on his belt. “They were incredibly difficult to engineer and each plant only yields up to five or six beans,” Ed explained. “These are from my first successful crop and a gen 1 bean plant. They grow best in high altitudes with cool conditions and don’t put within three feet of each other or they won’t sprout at all. Other than water every other day they just need sunlight like any plant. They should bear beans within a month or so. Closest I could get to actually Senzu. The ones I make with my magic are nowhere near as potent.” “Thanks for letting me know, no wonder only Korin could make them.” Black chuckled. “Anyway, I think it’s kinda getting late, don’t you think?” “Yes… Yes, it is… “Edward agreed with a nod. “I believe a sleepover is in order for everypony here, excluding yours truly,” He placed a hand on his chest. “I’m not a perv and I believe my wives would kill me at least three times before actually yelling at me if I included myself,” They all chuckled but Applejack. “That wasn’t a joke. Well…” he clapped his hands and they were all in the main hall of the castle again. “I have work to do. Have a goodnight’s sleep every pony,” Ed bowed and then vanished. Author's Note Hello everyone, I would like to thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a fantastic writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 13: Save Nightmare's Soul! The Fight Has Begun!Chapter 13: Save Nightmare's Soul! The Fight Has Begun! As Celestia’s sun rose into the sky, a faint yellow glow around seizing to exist, two yelling voices could be heard across the training grounds in Canterlot. Goku Black and Nightmare Moon were clashing fists as they were training, having a quick spar before the big fight. Black dodged a fist as he kicked Nightmare across her legs, making her fall onto her back. “Again,” Black commented as he stepped back and got into a defensive stance. “Come on…” Nightmare commented, breathing heavily. “We’ve been going at this for an hour without a break, let's say we take one.” the parazyte asked. “How about this then,” Black put a finger in front of him, catching Nightmare’s attention. “If you can land a single attack on me, then you can take a break. What do you say?” The Saiyan bribed. “Fine.” Nightmare exasperated as she got into an attack stance, ready to make a move. Without a second to spare, Nightmare launched forward at blinding speeds. She threw her fist forward, but Black smirked and caught the fist. She then started to send a barrage of punches and kicks at Black who kept blocking or dodging them. This aggravated the parazyte, making her send a powerful punch which sent Black backward a few feet. “Good, very good,” Black commented as he moved his head to the side, a magical blast flying past him. Nightmare had started to send a barrage of blasts around Black, making a dust cover over the Saiyan. “Clever strategy, the same one I used against you over a week ago.” He commented. He crouched down and threw his hands to the side and letting out a yell he forced most of the dust away, revealing Nightmare a bit too late. The parazyte landed a punch on the Saiyans face. Black faced Nightmare with an emotionless look, scarring Nightmare. Without a word, he lifts a hand and points two fingers at the parazyte’s chest. Nightmare didn’t have a chance to be confused as she felt an unmeasurable pain in the chest as a hand was embedded in it. She fell to her knees, gasping for breath. “Are you fucking kidding me, Black…” Nightmare wheezed. “You win,” Black merely said as he sat down. “Nice with the dust cloud, hindering my eyesight is great and all, but I can sense your magic and energy easily. You need to learn how to lower your magic and energy so then you can’t be sensed.” “And don’t forget about the bloodlust and kill intent either,” Ed commented as he floated in the air. “Good morrow my friends. How goes the training?’’ he looked to Nightmare. “Yea this could take a while if you stay at this ace but then again you're not used to that body either.” His attention shifted straight to Black. “Did Zeldris do fine-tuning on with her soul-bonding when he put her in her body or did he just shove her soul into it?” “I’m not sure you're asking the right guy for this, but when he did put her soul into that body. She had started to convulse, almost like her soul wasn't meant for the body.” Black explained, he stood up and faced Nightmare. “But when Gar used some sort of healing ability on her, the convulsing had seized and since then she hasn't had any seizures.” Ed walked over and looked directly at Nightmare who shied away slightly from the alchemist’s scrutinizing gaze, “Tell me, does it feel like you’re looking at the world through a veil of mist sometimes? Like your sense of touch is gone when holding objects for any extended period of time? Sometimes that your sense of taste is completely gone for no reason at all? You can’t even smell the scents around you? You can’t hear others sometimes you space out and everything goes white?” He listed off. “Most importantly, can you feel the emotions of those around you at all?” Nightmare looked to the ground, in deep thought. After a few moments, she looked up to the alchemist. “Yes, everything is slow, my reactions are dulled, I can barely feel, taste, hear, see, and smell anything…” Nightmare said with a hint of fear. “Why haven't you told me or anyone this Nightmare?” Black asked, confused. The Saiyan didn't get a response as the parazyte looked back to the ground. “She didn’t want to bother you after you’ve already given her so much after what’s she’s done. She thinks she didn’t deserve it,” Ed explain to Black then went back to Nightmare. “I thought this might be your issue after observing you last night and your sparring just now. It’s soul rejection. Basically, your body isn’t the right container for your soul and you will gradually be forced out of it. To where your soul would go I don’t know but seeing as you are no longer a part of Luna but a separate soul on your own you could possibly just go into the plain between this world and the other being an existence similar to a ghost, neither dead nor alive either. You could simply pass as if you died or outright go to hell, no telling really.” Nightmare’s eyes shrank in fear. Black looked to Nightmare with empathy as she looked like she was about to cry. Black walked over to Nightmare and got on his knees. Black then hugged Nightmare, taking her by surprise. “I wish I could do something about this Nightmare…” The parazyte hugged Black back, tears in her eyes as she cried into his shoulder. After a few moments, Black and Nightmare let go and they both stood up. The Saiyan’s eyes widened as he suddenly got an idea, “That’s it!” The Saiyan looked to Edward, catching his attention. “Can’t you make a body for her that can be a perfect match for her soul?” “A whole new body would take time to grow and mature,” Ed explained. “Normally, what I would do in this situation is I would start with a base from the original, in this case, it would be Luna but she has been in her current body too long and runs a very high risk of rejection. I know she hasn’t been in her current one for too long and therein lies the issue as she is still too fresh and the process could outright kill her if she goes through reaction again. But I can adjust her soul to her body with a combination of my Seith Magic and with my tech. I can engineer a serum from Luna’s DNA. This way Nightmare can keep her current body and not run the risk of dying. If Luna’s willing to give us some blood that would be great but I don’t think she’ll be very willing to help Nightmare out.” “Luna still holds a lot of resentment for Nightmare, I don’t think she’d be willing to just give her DNA to her.” Black said as he crossed his arms, “I know what you said might be easier, but what if we made her a body of a female Saiyan with my blood, wouldn't that work?” Black suggested. “Not at all,” Ed shook his head. “I saw what happened between you, Zeldris, and Gar. Though she has some genetic relation to you it’s not enough to where we can simply engineer a serum from you for her as Gar is the main source and she is more demon and parazyte than Saiyan and without his unique magic and skills it’s pretty much impossible. I have a lot of skills and magic of my own but at the same time, there is only so much I can do,” He knocked himself in the forehead, “Duh…” Black raised an eyebrow. “How could I be so stupid. I don’t need her blood, just her DNA. Her hair would work just fine. Just get some from her hairbrush.” Black nodded and put two fingers to his forehead. “Be back in a second,” Black said as he teleported away using Instant Transmission. Leaving Edward and Nightmare alone. Nightmare looked at herself, seeing her illusion spell was fading, showing her true body. “I hate this body…” Nightmare muttered. She looked at Edward pleadingly, “Please, I don’t want to keep resorting to looking like I use too, I just don’t want to look like a monster…” “I won’t undo my brother's work Nightmare. He made that body for you because he thought you deserved a second chance. I saw how he defend you when you were in his world.,” Ed shook his head. “I also saw how he defended you when you were in his world. I do understand not liking your appearance and hiding it away from the world until you learn your morphing skill and so you don't have to solely rely on illusion magic, I will make you a charm with a built-in spell that way you don’t have to rely on your magic when you're tired. I don’t really understand why you hate your body though? Is it your appearance or the fact you’re not a pony anymore?” Nightmare nodded slightly, “Not just that, I now have all of these powers I don’t know how to use. The only thing Black can really teach me is how to use Ki and all the Saiyan transformations, other than that, I just have all these abilities that frustrate me…” “Nightmare,” Ed pulled her attention to him. “You have more potential in your current body than you ever did as Luna’s parasite. You have your own power and magic and it will take time for you to learn how to use them like any pony or creature that’s born does. I know you won’t like this next reference but look at Twilight. She had and has so much power that she lost control when she was a filly and could have wiped the city of the mountainside during her entrance exam for Celestia’s school.” He explained. “You remind me a lot of Gar. He too had to learn his original powers and demon-fairy powers on his own. You two are a lot alike so I’ll tell you exactly what I told him just a few days ago.,” Ed placed his hands on her shoulders. “It's your life, only you can choose the path and only you can live it. I also made a deal with Black,” Ed looked in her eyes. “And he’s going to train Gar, so when next he’s summoned to Gar or the other way around stick close to him and have Gar teach you a few of his tricks,” He smiled Nightmare looked like she was going to say something, but held it back. She sighed, “You’re… right.” He noticed that something else was eating at her, “Tell me what else is on your mind, Nightmare?” He sincerely asked. Nightmare looked to her left to see the rising sun. “Do you think the ponies could accept me?” Nightmare asked hesitantly. Before Edward could answer Black appeared again with a blue strand of hair. “Right, I got the hair, what next?” Black looked to see Nightmare looking down, he looked to Edward. “Alright, what did I miss?” “She’s having doubts about her form and the ponies’ acceptance,” Ed explained, holding out his hand allowing Black to place the strand in the alchemist’s grip. A cloud of silver liquid appeared from Ed’s shoulder and enveloped the hair soon turned into a strange container with the hair in it. “You can relax, they’re just nanomachines.” Walking past Ed stopped and whispered to Black. “You need to cheer her up. Tell her there are advantages to her new body. Like she’ll be a queen once she awakens her magic. She also gains a spirit spear of her own not to mention a kingdom. Magic power more than that of the sisters, as far as I know.” He stepped back and looked at the parazyte. “Making this serum will take a couple of minutes. I’m also going to use a sample from my own Luna so we’ll have a better DNA map to match you to. Don’t frit Nightmare, and tell Black how you’re feeling, he is your friend after all,” Ed patted Black on the shoulder and walked off to give the two some space. Black looked to Nightmare with envy, without saying a word he walked over to her side and sat down with her. Neither of them said anything for a minute until Black spoke up. “You know, you kinda remind me of the time I first arrived in Equestria,” Black said, watching the rising sun. “I had just walked through a door, waking inside of a body, not of my own. Packed full of power that could wipe out Equestria if I wasn’t careful. The power scared me but I had Starswirl and Luna to help meI wasn’t appreciated just like you, hell I was seen as a damn villain just like you. But you know what?” Black asked Nightmare as they both looked at each other. “I didn’t give a damn, I didn’t need appreciation or needing to be noticed from the populace to feel happy. All I needed were friends to get through the hard times.” He placed a hand on Nightmare’s shoulder. “I’m sure that’s what you need, not the attention of the ponies, but friends. That’s what me, Luna, Celestia, and the mane 6 can give you.” Black smiled at the parazyte. Nightmare looked at the Saiyan appalled, she knew they gave her a second chance. But she didn’t think anyone would continue to help her, a being that had done terrible things. She looked to the Saiyan as he continued to smile at her. Something about that smile seemed contagious, making the parazyte smile back. “Thank you, Black.” Nightmare thanked. “Anytime,” Black said as he patted her on the back. He stood up and was about to walk away when he stopped and turned around. “Oh and one more thing, don’t hold onto things for too long. It’ll burn you in ways that can destroy you.” Black said weirdly, confusing Nightmare. “I’m gonna go check up on that serum, take that break you’ve earned.” He then walked over to Edward, thinking about what he said. I’m so sorry Crystal… He shook it off as he arrived next to the alchemist. “You know you shouldn't think so loud that those with telepathy can pick up your loose thoughts,” Ed remarked as he typed on a holo-display. In the container where Luna’s hair had been was a bright blue glowing shimmering liquid. Black’s face contorted into a scowl. “I won’t ask about what your life was like back on your Earth as it’s none of my business but I will listen if you ever need an ear. I didn’t live a very prosperous life back home. I was cut off from my parents both physically and emotionally and the only support I really had from my family was from my middle brother, Gar stayed in touch but nothing more than an occasional phone call,” he hit a key and the liquid shifted from blue to red. “We are just about done here. Just need to wait for the serum to stabilize. You think she’ll be okay?” Black leaned against a nearby wall and crossed his arms, looking over to Nightmare as she watched the sun rest in the middle of the sky. “She needs time, in a new body you’re usually in a trance. Happened to me…” Black looked down for a moment, contemplating on telling Ed. “I didn’t have anyone back on Earth, no parents, no siblings, no friends. For the entire time I live there I was always in a trance. Wake up, go to work, eat, go home, and sleep. It was always the same for me. But for Crystal, she was someone from my past, a mere child.” Black looked down at his hands. “That was the same day I broke, during that trance I… I ended her life…” “Hmmm…” Ed crossed his arms and spoke in a very calm and sad but yet understanding tone. “I recently had to kill a pony I viewed as my own son,” He closed his eyes. “I wanted to save him, but after he took my girls and my children and after I’d seen what he did… there was no hope of saving his blackened soul, then I had … to tell his mother, one of the mares I love so dearly,” Tears ran down his face as he gripped his arm so tight he bled. “That I killed our boy. Cherish what you have Black, always…” Black walked over to Edward and paced a hand on his shoulder. “I will always cherish what I have, having the moments you loved is important. I know I don’t know the pain of ending someone you see as a son or a daughter, but never hold onto it.” Edward looked at him, Black doing the same. “It will eat at you until you lose yourself. You’ll become a shadow of what you once were.” “Trust me,” Ed looked at Black, “I know all too well what holding on to negativity does to someone, even Displaced are not immune to their own emotions. Eventually, my own negativity led to the creation of a demon so horrible that it will never die,” He sighed. “Malice, a being composed of pure hate, rage, anger sadness… everything negative aspect imaginable dwells inside me and they have reared their ugly head every chance they got and will get.” There was a ding from the machine. Ed walked over to the container and pulled the glass tube from it and placed it in an injector gun. “Well, it’s done. Shall we…” he motioned to Nightmare. “Let’s,” Black said as he and Edward both walked towards Nightmare. She heard the two walking towards her, turning around she saw them. She then noticed the injecting gun and got a little nervous. After Black and Edward appeared in front of Nightmare, the Saiyan noticed how nervous she was. Black chuckled, “Don’t worry, I hate needles as well.” “Here,” Ed held the gun out to Black. “I think it would be better and easier on her if you gave her the injection.” He looked to Nightmare. “Would prefer Black do it?” She didn’t say anything but nodded. Black seeing this, grabbed the gun from Edward and walked over to Nightmare, and knelt down. Hesitantly, she moved her forearm out and Black carefully grabbed it.. Bringing up the gun, Nightmare unconsciously recoiled but as she looked at Black, she calmed down. Black placed the gun’s barrel on her forearm and pulled the trigger. Nightmare winced as she could feel the needle plunged into her skin and she could feel the liquid being injected into her bloodstream. After a few seconds, Black pulled the gun away and placed a hand on her forearm, and healed it. “That should be it,” Black said as he stood up, giving a hand for Nightmare, which she took as the Saiyan pulled her up. “Not too much strain for a couple of days though,” Ed points at Black. “Running her through a few martial arts sets is fine but not too fast. That is a slow-acting serum and will gradually adjust your body and add what you're missing while using remote Seith Magic to better synchronize your body with your soul,” He crossed his arms. “Why the demon edge lord didn’t take his time to make adjustments is beyond me, but I guess, ‘I am the sin of Pride and I do everything without question,’” Ed waved his hands on either side of his head. “Here,” Ed reached in a ripple in the air and pulled out a crest on a black chain. The crest was adorned with a black cross with Celestia, Luna, and a snowflake cutie mark on it. “It’s the gear I told you about. Now you don’t have to worry about casting that illusion spell. Also,” Ed rubbed the back of his head. “You’re technically Gar’s biological daughter making you my niece, so… yea. Welcome to the family and if you need anything,” he tapped the crest. “Luna, Celestia, Amore and I, well one of use will always answer. And fear not, it will work across the video.” He looked at Black. “That watch you found also doubles as a Void caller and small item delivery system too.” “Huh, the more you know,” Black said as he pulled out the watch and examined it. “Still can’t get over how this looks like a fob watch from Doctor Who,” Black commented as he put the watch away. “Anyways, I meant to ask you earlier but how’s the chamber going?” “The Chamber is almost done,” Ed smirked. “Wanna check it out?” “Sure, why not?” Black said as he shrugged his shoulders. He turned behind him and looked at Nightmare, “Wanna come along?” Black asked the parazyte, who nodded in response. “Why not have everypony else join in,” Ed smirked as he walked up to the chamber that resembled a domed capsule house with a pair of windows on the outside on either side of the front door. Looking around Black saw they were now in the Guard training area with the mane six Celestia, Luna, and Spike. “Good morning everyone,” he smirked. “This way,” he opened the door to reveal a very cozy urban living space that opened into a white expanse of nothing. “I used several special spells and technologies to create this pocket dimension similar to the Time Chamber but you can alter the terrain and gravity which every way you want at the central control unit over there,” he pointed at a large technical pillar off to the side. “You have a few extra rooms for sleeping a couple of full bathrooms for multiple occupants. There is another open-air hot springs bathing area complete with a changing area for both genders. Oh, and there is a maintenance system slash caretaker in the form of nanomachines,” Suddenly a cloud of silver appeared and form into a cream color mare with a white curly mane and tail and chestnut brown eye in a maid uniform. “This is CottonTail.” “A pleasure to meet everypony,” Cotton Tail gave a polite bow before dispersing again into the nanomachine clouds. “She’ll appear if you need her, other than that she’ll pretty much only speak to you over the intercom system or via a chibi that will pop up where you’re at in the Chamber,” Ed explained as a chibi maid appeared and gave another both then left. “And that’s about it. If you need food you can bring it in and also grow it in the farming biome setting. Any questions?” The mane 6, Celestia, Luna, Nightmare, and Spike were surprised at their surroundings while Black was far too familiar with it to be surprised. Twilight shook her head and started to list out multiple questions. This had gotten Black to roll his eyes, walking over to Twilight, he put his hand over his mouth. “Other than Twilight’s endless amount of questions, I don’t think there’s any,” Black said. Twilight looking rather annoyed at Black. “Before you ask,” Ed looked at the purple book pony. “This was made utilizing several things. Magic, science, and machines are the ingredients. But the most important one is the way you see the world,” He lifted his left hand and with his thumb and pointer finger pulled on something in the air and soon the whole area lit up with bright strings. “Start with telling me what you think these are.” Twilight looked with curiosity at the stings, “Uh, Magic?” Twilight asked, looking nervous. “Very good little one,” Ed smirked. “Now,” He extended his middle finger and pulled on a new string that was bright blue and then his ring finger and pulled on a red thread.” What are these?” “Uh…” Twilight couldn’t think of an answer, Rainbow saw this and giggled which annoyed Twilight. “It’s very simple really,” Ed smirked. “The blue is the ki of the planet while the red is the planet’s kinetic energy that is generated from the pushes and pulls of the tectonic plates moving beneath your very hooves as we speak,” He let go of the strings. “For those like myself that can see and utilize these threads we can create this,” he motioned around him. “With some help from specific spells and tech of course.” “In layman terms to everyone that doesn’t understand, these strings are what holds the fabric of this reality altogether,” Black said as he gestured a hand to the white void. Getting an “oh” from most of them. “And I’m pretty sure this place can handle a lot of pressure like the original, correct?” Black said, looking at Edward. “You’re not wrong but not one hundred percent right either, but moving on now,” Ed motioned. “I made this place out of a mixture of proto-adamantium, uru, and vibranium, it’s the same stuff my arm and leg are made of, “ He pulled up his sleeve and pant leg. “It’s probably the safest bunker out of anywhere on this at the moment. Once it’s finished it will be able to hold up to anything, even a Haki from a God of Destruction won’t dent it.” He explained. “Also as the nanites are infused with Harmont magic it is immune to Chaos magic. So when a certain trickster bothers any pony just come here. Any pony can also enter and leave as they wish, no need to wait on whoever is inside to come out.” “This place is simply astonishing,” Celestia muttered. Luna nodding in acknowledgment. “But how big is this place?” Twilight asked out of curiosity. “Normally the Time Chamber is referred to as an entirely separate dimension on its own,” Edward explained. “Where time flows faster than the home dimension you enter from. Depending on certain factors the flow of time can differ in many areas of the dimension, especially depending on where you enter it from. This place however isn’t the real Time Chamber and has a set flow of time to it. A month and five days outside is a year in here. As for space, you can easily fit the entirety of Canterlot, Ponyville, Manehatten, and Los Pegasus very comfortably and extremely spread out with enough room for another large city.” He motioned to the expanse of white. “What else ya wanna know?” Everyone was silent for hearing how big this time chamber really was. This made Black chuckle as the ponies were speechless. After a moment, Black spoke up, “I think they’re done with questions, don’t you think?” Black said as he leaned against a wall. Ed shrugged. “That’s their choice,” He reached into a ripple and pulled out a bottle of blue shimmering liquid. “Anypony up for a drink to commemorate this place’s founding?” Luna and Celestia both nodded with Black shrugging, the mane 6 politely said no, same with Nightmare and Spike. Ed created four other glasses and poured some of the drink into them, “And there is a non-alcoholic version of this drink too. My grandson spent weeks getting this stuff just right. Woke him up passed out in my on his final day. Man did he stink. Cheers,” He held up the glass and sipped on the beverage. “Hmmm… smooth but yet crisp. Tell me what you all think. The wine changes its consistency based on the drinker, though the flavor stays the same.” Black took a sip of the beverage, wincing slightly. “Ohh, that's strong. Man, it’s odd-tasting alcohol after so long.” Black commented as he took another sip. Luna took a drink, she grinned slightly, “I think I can get used to this drink,” She said, taking another drink. Celestia took a sip but didn’t say anything as she smiled at the taste. “I’ll be sure to leave you a case then. Do be careful though,” Ed warned. “This stuff can knock the most experienced drinkers on their butts after two glasses. This stuff is potent in more ways than one too. It’s very tricky to brew and can cause problems during brewing it and after if not done exactly right. It comes from the main ingredients.” He took another sip as a few chairs appeared allowing everypony to sit and enjoy themselves. After a few minutes, Luna and Celestia had both begun to feel the effects of the drink. While Black finished his glass, he hadn’t felt the effects of the alcohol due to his Saiyan metabolism. Shortly after the Saiyan finished his drink, Celestia had fallen over who was caught by Luna. But she couldn’t hold Celestia as she was too weak, resulting in Luna falling over as well. Black chuckled as he set his glass down, “They were always light-headed with strong alcohol.” Black said as he picked the two sisters up, putting them on his shoulders. “I think they’ll need rest,” The Saiyan then walked over to the spare rooms, each giving one to the sisters. After placing them on the bed, Black walked back into the living room and looked to Edward. “Just out of curiosity, how much longer will it take to complete this place. I kinda don’t want Luna and Celestia to miss this.” Black said as he put his hands on his hips. “Technically the construction is done,” Ed explained as he took another sip of his glass. “Man Polearm sure knows who to make a good drink,” He looked at Black. “We’re just waiting on all the systems to come online and then a maintenance check to run. Another couple hours at most.” Ed set his empty glass down and poured him and Black some more wine. “No more than three tops. Until then ya wanna learn some of my techniques?” Black crossed his arms and began to think. The Saiyan already knew a lot of techniques, but most of them were hard to pull off, even his scythe. “Sure why not, we’ve got time to kill.” Black jokes, getting a laugh out of Pinkie. “You’re familiar with the age-old mecha style hammer punch right?” Ed asked, “Well, instead of an attack that deals two blows I can teach you one that deals up to one hundred with a single punch, up to five hundred with a single kick.” “Sounds interesting,” Black said. “A punch and a kick multiplied by hundreds.” “You won’t be able to do a hundred times right away, not without completely blowing your own arm into pieces from the recoil,” Ed finished his drink and stood up and walked out to the field and a large stone block appeared in front of him. “At most right now you personally could manage fifteen per arm and thirty per leg. Probably about three times a day. Its important to note this technique deals in muscle control and storing kinetic energy in your body,” He explained turning around and reeling back with his left fist making a quick motion and it looked similar to cocking a shotgun, letting out a breath Ed concentrated for a second then, “Eight Ren Kugi Punch!” Ed buried his fist in the stone and in the next second the sound of eight hard blows caved into one forming an eight-layer crater in the stone till it crumbled apart into rubble. “You’ll notice I used my left hand. It’s due to my right arm being fake in this form and therefore I have no muscle to be able to use the Technique. The same goes for my left leg.” Black nodded, he walked into the open space and too a black stone appeared in front of him. Black took a glance towards his right hand, thinking about what he could manage. With a quick thought, the Saiyan closed his eyes and clenched his fist, and coiled it back. After inhaling and letting out a breath, he opened his eyes and threw his fist, yelling “Five Ren Kugi Punch!” After his fist made contact with the stone, the stone instead of creating a crater fell in on itself as it was shattered into dust. This took the Saiyan by surprise but began to think of his natural strength, A simple controlled punch could already level a standard house, so multiplying it would annihilate an entire street. “You may want to sit down before the recoil hits,” Ed warned. “What are you-” Before Black can say anything else, he was sent a few hundred feet flying backwards. Falling onto his back, sliding across the white floor. “So that’s what you meant… OW!.” Black’s voice echoes through the void. “Yea, you made the first mistake of not transferring the power out on contact so you got knocked back by your own blows,” Ed explained. “This technique is about transferring the power of the blows outward and not destroying the object with your punch as you just did. Then there is the muscle fatigue you go through after and you have to rest for a bit before you can use the technique again. Eventually, you can use it back to back but at your current level you’ll have to wait about five minutes in between blows,” Ed made a Senzo bean with his magic and tossed it to the Saiyan. “Not as good a homegrown but good enough for what we need. Oh and even with the Zenkai boost you won’t adapt to this as it’s fatigue, not near death.” Black caught the bean and stood back up, “Even with that punch I did, it won’t count as a Zenkai boost for I need to be near death for something like that.” Black said as he ate the bean, feeling his sore arm heal slightly. He teleported back to Ed using Instant Transmission. “This technique is about power transfer, not outright force,” Ed explained as a new stone appeared. “Remember the action I did before my punch,” Black nods. “Try using that as a reference. Cocking a gun or coiling a spring then let the energy shootout and flow into the stone but instead of trying to break it apart with sheer force. Simply think of it as a love tap or bump to the head. Try again.” He moved back. Black nodded, facing the stone again. He reeled his fist again but performed the movement of cocking a gun. He let out a breath and Black looked determined at the stone. After a second, he yelled “Five Ren Kugi Punch!” Black shouted once again but this time he let the kinetic energy flow through to the stone as his fist made contact. This time instead of shattering the stone, he created a crater with 5 layers, it began to collapse. This time, Black braced himself for the recoil, his arm moving backwards slightly as a rush of air pushed against him. Black looked surprised for a moment, before grinning. He did wince a little from his arm being sore again. “So, how did I do that time?” “Much better,” Ed nodded. “Want to keep it up till ya have a feel of the basics?” He asked. “I can make Senzu all day if it helps.” “Yeah, I do want to train a bit before the big fight,” Black commented as another stone appeared before him. Edward made another Senzu bean and handed it to the Saiyan, who ate it and began to practice the technique. He both practiced using his hands and feet as he both failed and passed with every time he tried the technique. Black had slowly raised the intensity of the attack from five to ten. It was at this point his arm had done more than sting him now. Every time he did it, he could feel his arms and legs begging for a conclusion. After a few hours, Black was on his back taking deep breaths. He looked up to Edwards who watched with amusement. “I think I’ve got the basics,” Black said as he heavily breathed. “Yep,” Ed gave a single nod. “Now for a real test,” He snapped and a large black cube appeared. “This is a block of the stuff the Grand priest used to make the arena in the Tournament of Power. I want you to use a max all-out punch and break it to pieces.” “Maxed out huh,” Black said as he slowly stood up and looked towards the black cube. “If you say so,” Black then let out a mighty yell as a pink and red aura surrounded him as he transformed into Super Saiyan Rose, his hair spiking up and turning pink, his eyes turning grey. He let out a sigh and his aura dissipated, he looked towards the cube with a smirk as he reeled his arm back. Making the same movement before and concentrated. Shouting “Fifteen Ren Kugi Punch!” Black shouted, his voice letting out an echo through the void. His punch landed on the cube, him transferring the energy through it. It let out a groan as cracks covered the outer shell of the cube, letting out a white shine as it detonated from the attack. The cube turned into shards as they landed on the ground, the sound of shattered glass ringing throughout the void. “Excellent,” Ed clapped. “But…” He turned to see Black holding his arm in pain.”You completely shattered your bones didn’t you?” He held out a Senzu. Black grabbed the Senzu bean with his good hand and ate it, “You did say maxed out,” Black said, feeling his arm heal but it left the Saiyan’s arm sore. “Yes I did but I didn’t expect your arm to shatter from the recoil of the god mode empowered punch. Hmmm….” Ed rubbed his chin. “I’d say only use five times eight at max until you can handle a normal fifteen times a day. Let me see your arm,” Black held up his arm and Ed held his hands over it and a very light green aura came from Ed’s palms and Black’s arms felt tone hundred percent better than normal. “I rewrote some of the nerve endings and muscle fibers to better handle the power output but it’ll still take training and time to handle the kind of force you just generated.” “Thanks for the Technique, Edward,” Black said with a smile, reverting back to his base form while rubbing his arm slightly. “Don’t you think it’s about time?” Black asked with a smirk. “Diagnostic will be done in a few minutes,” Ed smirked. “That gives us enough time to get your Princesses on their feet and for you to recover the rest of your energy for the fight. We want an audience and you at one hundred percent. Or else it would be no fun,” He laughed, but somehow deep down Black knew that there was much more to Edward than just the joking and generous alchemist he’d been being. A lot more. “Let’s get this ready,” Black said with a smirk. As he walked away from Edward, he didn’t know it but he felt a rising bubble of nervousness. Black was actually kinda scared from what Edward could do, but he brushed it off and made his way to the spare bedrooms. He had both woken up Princess Celestia and Luna and after a funny moment with Luna not wanting to wake up. Black simply dragged Luna out of the room, seeing a giggling Celestia as he walked out. After fully waking up Luna, Black sat down on the couch while crossing his arms and closed his eyes. He waited for the confirmation for the diagnostics to complete while he gathered as much energy as possible. On the outside, it looked like a blue godly aura had surrounded the Saiyan, taking the ponies and dragon by surprise. Ed was typing on a holo-display, with Twilight looking starry-eyed at it over his shoulder. “If you even try and fll with this equipment purple book pony will be up for the grill and the cook will be none other than Cotton Tail,” Ed said aloud, causing some to recoil and others to snicker. “Looks like we’re all green,” He gave a thumbs up. “Any particular venue you want to fight on?” “I’ve got one,” Black said as he stood from the couch, the godly aura still surrounding him as he walked towards Edward, “Let’s do it where Goku and Vegeta first fought,” Black said with a smirk. Edward smiled and pressed a few buttons, while the alchemist did that. The white void then began to shift from being empty to a rocky cannon with many spires pushed through the ground. Dead grass and a small river formed at the bottom as the ponies and dragon watched with awe. Black smiled from the familiar scene, he pictured the Goku and Vegeta fight as clashes and beam struggles happened. “The Gizard Wastelands,” Ed smiled. “It reminded me of the Badlands back home slightly, not the sight of one of my best moments from the war.” He commented catching Black’s attention. “Let's just say that I was given a moniker I'd rather not live up to these days, I still have stories told to the young of my world to keep them in line.” Ed turned to the group of Black’s friends. “No matter what happens no pony is to interfere at all, GOT IT!” He seriously demanded as the force of his voice forced them back slightly. Everypony vigorously nodded. “Good, shall we,” he motioned to the outlands. “Let's,” Black said, slamming a fist into his hand as the two walked into the wasteland. Luna watched warily for Black, but Celestia saw this and put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a comforting smile. It seemed to work as Luna watched with a smile as Black prep himself. The Saiyan found two rock spires that looked familiar until it hit him. It was where Goku and Vegeta initiated their first fight. He jumped up onto the shortest spire and Edward saw this, he smiled as he jumped onto the tallest one. “Man, to actually think we’d fight here, and me having almost no chance at winning…” Black commented as he got into a defensive stance, “I’m excited to get started.” “I always would imagine myself fighting Vegeta as a kid,” Ed snickered as a gust of wind blew across stirring up a cloud of dust. “I always sympathized with him even if he was a big asshole. I’ve also decided,” he turned to face Black. “I will be fighting you as me,” red electricity sparked around his face as it shifted to have just below shoulder-length brown hair, hazel eyes, and natural features. “Or at the least with my old face,” placing a hand on his body another spark flashed, and Ed’s coat and shirt were gone revealing his upper body. A singular scar going from his right shoulder down across to the left also his left pant’s leg was gone revealing his prosthetic leg. “So for revealing attire but I don’t want to hinder myself.” Black was surprised to see the other side of Edward, so to the Saiyan, he saw this form what he would fight in. But Black shook off this moment of surprise and focused on the obstacle in front of him. He straightened his stance and smirked towards Edward, “You about ready, we do have ponies here expecting a show after all.” Black said with a smile. “You should know I won’t be going easy on you,” Ed smirked as his eyes should nothing but a lust for battle and he radiated killing intent and thick bloodlust. “Seals of Sin, full release,” he said and a massive wave of power shot out from his body. Ed readied himself and took a stance. “3…” Black’s eyes widened at the power display from Ed as he could feel the bloodlust. “Guess I better skip the warmup then,” Black muttered as he popped his neck. He let out a mighty yell and went straight into Super Saiyan 2, blue and red lighting dancing around him. He went back into his defensive stance and muttered, “2…” Ed moved his leg and then, “1…” He said while he jumped up and wheel forward bringing his prosthetic leg down hard on Black’s arms, he slightly winced from the blow but forced the alchemist with a quick kick to his ribs sending him spiraling into several hills. Ed shot out of the rubble and looked down, “Nice kick,” he held up his hand and a small flame appeared in it with a spiral sphere of wind around. Ed threw the ball and as soon as Black tried to smack it away the wind broke and the fire burst outward engulfing the Super Saiyan. There was a yell from the flames as they were pushed away when a large yellow aura engulfed the area. It showed the Saiyan with a smile on his face, showing no signs of damage, “Nice attack, caught me by surprise there.” Black commented as he held up a hand, producing a large green and black ki blast. It grew in size until Black threw it at Ed. The alchemist looked amused and was about to smack it away when Black appeared behind him, ki blade at the ready as he swung it at Ed. The blade collided with Ed’s left arms but didn’t cut through to Black’s surprise. The Saiyan looked close and saw what linked like a red-tinted metal. “Armament Haki is a great defense, and,” Ed remarked as he spun around and smack Black in the face with his fist send the saiyan rocketing across the sky. “Offense.” Ed shot after his target and was flying over Black, “Mars Bane Machine Gun Blows,” Edward unloaded a fury of red glowing punches into the Super Saiyan driving him down, each time he was hit Black felt as if it were four blows at once. Black needed to get out of this barrage, so he used instantaneous movement to teleport away from the attack, surprising Ed for a moment. The Saiyan appeared behind Ed and sent a barrage of ki attacks into the alchemist's back. All the blasts landed as Ed didn’t seem to react, Black noticed this throwing his fist forward, sending a barrage of air pressure attacks. They land as they push against Ed, sending him down to the rocky mountains. “I’m not going to be able to beat him like this…” Black muttered as he ascended to Super Saiyan 3, his hair now going down his back. He sprung and threw his foot forward, sending a barrage of small ki blast towards Ed. Ed crashed into the ground and was hit by the blast kicking up a heavy dust cloud. Black was now breathing heavily as he waits to see the damage he’d done. A huge twist shot upward and at its was the alchemist bending the air to form the twister. He stopped and looked at Black. “SSJ3, I’m must really be pushing you,” He smirks holding up a finger as it started to glow red. “You should know already this but I to can use ki, How about a dance,” Black’s eye s shrank as he recognized that stance Ed was in, “Death Beam Barrage!” Ed shot out a massive array of mini ki blast bombarding Black. The Saiyan deflected them as best he could until he was outright overwhelmed then they stop. Looking around he couldn’t find Ed, “Psssst… behind you…” Ed said quietly. Black whirled around to be met with a fist to his gut. “Mars Bane Twenty Ren Kugi Punch!” Ed sent eighty punches worth of damage into Black with one punch, the Sayin feeling ever single punch as he bounded around the sky, Black coughed up a small amount of blood as he felt the energy behind the punch. He didn’t have time to prepare for the recoil as it already affected him. He was sent into a mountain, creating a massive crater kicking up a large dust cloud. Black groaned as he slowly got up, brushing off any dust and rock on him. He looked down and noticed the punch had created a tear in his gi and undershirt. “Wish I could kick it up to god, but I don’t want to waste any stamina here,” Black muttered as he let out a shout. Creating a force that sent the dust cloud away, revealing himself charging a Kamehameha. Edward saw this and threw his hands to one side, charging up his own Kamehameha. “KA-ME-HA-ME…” Black shouted as a black and purple orb formed between his hands. Ed smirked and vanished reappearing behind Black, “ HA!” The fight blasted each other at point-blank, sending them flying in opposite directions. Ed slammed into a hill. “Yeah not a good idea with that,” he pulled himself loose and flew towards Black’s direction. “Kids good, but let’s see how he handles my power boost.” He stopped and landed and waited for Black to arrive. Black appeared out of thin air, shortly followed by a large gust of air pushing against his back. “Was expecting a beam struggle,” Black muttered as he focused on Ed. “Energy attacks aren’t really my thing,” Ed shook his head then looked at the Saiyan seriously. “You’ve got me beat in this form, even if I were to use all my technique and unload on you you still have me outclassed as far as raw power goes, so…” Black was a little on edge. “I’ll transform too,” Ed said as a red pillar of light enveloped him and a second later it died down to reveal a demonic armored from. The demon of alchemy held up his hand, “.I RELEASE YOU FROM YOU CHAIN. DEVOUR THE KNIGHTMARES TO BRING FORTH THE SWEETEST OF DREAMS TO MY FRIENDS. SHINE THE LIGHT IN THE DARK AND UNLOCK THE DOORS TO THE KINGDOM, THE KINGDOM HEARTS!” He recites and a white pillar of light came forth with a key-shaped sword with chains around. Ed took the blade by one of the handles and the chain broke as he removed the weapon from its light pillar. He then hit the air behind him, shattering it as if it were made of glass. Reach in with his free hand he pulled out a crimsoned bladed sword with a serrated edge and a fire bird-shaped guard. Cross the weapons across his chest Ed looked at Black and his eyes glowed red. “Ready for round two…” Black watched in awe at the sheer power emanating from Edward, but he soon smirked. Soon, a small fire seemed to lit under the Saiyan as it worked up his body, the Saiyan opening his eyes to reveal it not it’s cyan-green, but for it to be blood red. A fiery column consumed the Saiyan. And as soon as it appears it disappears without a second thought, revealing the Saiyan with his normal hair but it is colored blood red. The Saiyan smirked as Edward focused on the Saiyan, “Whenever you’re ready.” Author's Note Hello everybody! Man, was this one fun to write! I would like to once again thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a great writer and I've enjoyed his stories. I hope you've all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 14: Saiyan Vs Alchemist! A New Power!Chapter 14: Saiyan Vs Alchemist! A New Power Awakens! As the two displaced charged at each other, exchanging blows between each other as the shockwaves were felt by ponies and drake. The scenery changed around them from being a rocky mountain range and was swiftly changed as the shockwaves destroyed the rocky spires. They’re power changing it to a rocky wasteland as it began to look more alike to the Badlands. The ponies and dragon watched on in awe at the spectacle of power on display. Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Spike were cheering on Black while Rarity and Fluttershy watched on with worry for the two displaced. The Princesses however watched intently, reading every punch and kick exchanged between the two as they could somewhat follow their movements. Another shockwave hit the living quarters, but it wasn’t as strong as they thought it would be. It was a simple shake of the building, but nothing more as the landscape began to change ever more to the sheer power of the two. “Tia, is it just me, or does the shockwave feel off?” Luna asked. Celestia put a hand to her chin, thinking on the matter. “I know the power of Black and I can feel the power of that man named Edward, so shouldn’t their power be destroying this building?” “It indeed puzzles me, Lulu. It’s possible that there’s a shield spell over the building, but it’s almost impossible to make a shield of this level to nullify the shockwaves of their strength.” Celestia explained. “What you are feeling are not the actual shockwaves from the blows being exchanged between Sir Black and my Creator,” Came the voice of Cottontail. The maid pony caretaker soon appeared in front of everypony. “They are in fact the aftershock of the shockwaves that you’re feeling your highnesses. And do not fret about the stability of the chamber. It’s as my creator informed you before. Everything in this universe could be destroyed except the Chamber and anypony or creatures inside it.” As another shockwave hit the barrier, it seems less powerful now, Luna looking with curiosity. As she continued to watch the battle, she noticed something between the two, squinting her eyes. “Tia, it could be my eyes deceiving me but is Black struggling?” Luna pointed out. Celestia looked to the battle, seeing that the Saiyan had started to go on the defensive. Squinting her eyes, using her magic to enhance her sight, she could see Black went on the defensive, a painful look of struggle on his face. “You are not wrong Princess Luna,” Cottontail added as a holo-screen popped up in front of the sisters with Black being pushed back by what appeared to be some form of armored Edward. “My creator is not as physically strong as Sir Black is in his human form even with his seven deadly seals released so he released two of his more powerful weapons, his keyblade,” She pointed at the key-shaped sword then to the bird-guard sword. “And his Dii-sword after he donned his demon-keyblade armor. My creator is actually the strongest out of his younger brothers but also the physically weakest in his human form. Asta, the middle brother, is actually the strongest in terms of raw power out of the three with Gar, and youngest brother of the trio, and another Displaced that Sir Black met not long ago being under him. But my creator is far stronger in his true forms than in his current form. He is also a master in many forms of combat, armed and unarmed, as well as many many forms of magic from many other worlds. He was never able to use Equestrian spells you see, so he taught himself over the many years of his life how to create his own spells and magics from the very ground up. Currently my creator is over fifteen thousand years old.” This shocked the Princesses, who were only 1,038 years old. This got Luna to think, There’s no way he can win, not with all the experience from Edward, Luna thought, looking at the screen as the Saiyan had now started taking hits from Edward. A punch to the face had sent the Saiyan careening towards any mountain spire left standing as it was destroyed on impact, Black flying straight through the mountain. Why does he continue to fight, he knows he can’t win so why doesn’t he stop. Luna continued to think. But was interrupted as another shockwave hit the building, slightly stronger than last time. “Come on, Black,” Luna muttered, making up her mind. “You better win this.” “It would appear that Sir Black is trying to push past his limits and fight to his fullest,” Cottontail commented. “My creator is having fun with this and so is Sir Black. It isn’t every day that either gets to fight a truly powerful opponent without fear of losing after all. As a Saiyan, it’s in Sir Black’s nature to seek out battle with powerful foes to constantly test his power and achieve new heights. He is currently using god ki speed form, can he use power form, or turn blue as some of you may better know it?” “Black cannot go into this Super Saiyan Blue form, as of right now he can achieve Super Saiyan 1, 2, 3, Super Saiyan God, and Super Saiyan Rose,” Luna explained as she watched Black powerup, his fiery red aura pulsate around him as he charged back into the battle. “But for some reason, he refuses to go into Rose.” “He is trying to preserve his stamina to better draw out and enjoy the fight,” Cottontail explained. “God ki grants mortals great power yes but it is extremely taxing to maintain the forms it grants. Speed form grants him access to great strength through the use of god ki and at the same time is much less taxing on his body. Though Black has the powers of a god his is still in a mortal form and in the world he is from even gods may be killed by mortals” The maid turned to the display. “Hmmm… Oh dear….” She looked on as Edward released his sword allowing them to fade away and then he landed an armored fist into Blacks gut and slightly went back and then for a second the Saiyan was frozen in place. Black grabbed his stomach and then hurled up a very large amount of blood, thoroughly shocking everypony there. “It appears my creator used the JackHammer Fist on Sir Black. Its a technique he developed based of the Kugi punch where instead of the power being unleashed in blows the energy remains in the user’s arm and vierates outward into the opponent’s body doing internal damage of blow back damage.” “Come on… Go Rose, that’s the only chance you’ve got…” Luna murmured, watching as the Saiyan slightly recovered, only to be struck across the face, sending him plummeting towards the earth. Black recovered, landing on his feet while creating a crater underneath him. He looked towards the sky and spits any blood left in his mouth. The Saiyan looked towards his gut, seeing that there was a large gash across his gut. He ignited his aura again, the fiery aura surrounding him once again, but it seems more powerful this time, it pulsating like a wildfire. Luna then noticed something about Black. A fire seemed to cover Blacks gut, it being there for a few moments before disappearing. It revealed that the wound seemed to have vanished, shocking Luna. “His wound just healed itself!” “Did he use the healing ability of the Supreme Kai’s?” Celestia asked, Luna, shaking her head in response. “But that can’t be, that’s the only way Black could heal himself.” “Unless he used magic,” Cottontail pointed out. “It would allow him to heal quickly without draining his ki reserves. The Jackhammer Punch damage is spread through the body so that not one area is damaged too greatly. God Ki can also play an active healing roll to minor injuries such as these too. I do not wish to make assumptions as it is quite hard to analyze the data I’m receiving without my nanomachines being destroyed from the mere energy these two are puting out… " Out in the combat area... Black looked out of the crater, seeing Edward hovering above waiting for the Saiyan to shoot back. It aggravated the Saiyan as he cannot now get a single hit in. He powered up to his full strength in this form, his aura exploding out of the crater as he shot out of his. He appeared a few meters away from the alchemist as Black starred down his opponent. “I knew this wasn’t going to be easy but this is just insane,” Black muttered, looking down at his gi, or what’s left of it. What was left of his top gi was in ruins as it loosely hung on his left shoulder. His undershirt in tatters as the sleeves were ripped off. His pants were ruined, holes and rips covering the thing. The only things that weren't ruined like the others was his boots and belt. Black then began to think, looking at Edwards armor with interest. After closing his thoughts off so then Edward couldn’t hear his idea. His armor seems to be taking hits, resulting in my attacks being ineffective. I need to fix that… With a shout, he powered up, this time his aura seemed to condense near him, the pressure in the area increasing as his power skyrocketed. A hint of red surrounded his god aura as it began to increase in size. Black yelled out as the area began to shake, Edward taking interest. “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIVE!” a spiky red aura surrounded his god aura, red lighting striking the Saiyan as he smirked feeling the increase in power continuing growing. The surrounding area seemed to turn slightly red as the pressure continued to grow, the landscape cracking and turning to dust. "Hanahahaa…." Edward laughed as he saw the saiyan powered up. "You're not the only one who can change the landscape with his voice," He remarked, bringing his arms up in a cross over his chest while kreening his head back and taking in a deep breath. Black didn't understand what the alchemist was doing but he took a quick defensive stance. Suddenly Ed's head sprang forward, "Crimson Dragon ROARING; FUS RO DAH!" A massive roar and shout wave shot from the alchemist's armored maw. On insticint the Saiyan used Instant Transmission to teleport above and behind the Alchemist. He was stunned by what he saw as the attack that was meant for him did to the land below. The pillars that were once below had been wiped away and replaced with a shallow gorge. Black hovered there in the air in awe. "He… He did that… with his voice…" He said shakily, but Black wasn't shaking from fear but utter excitement. He looked down to see Edward hovering below him, looking up to the Saiyan with a smirk. “That attack is like the Royal Canterlot voice but cranked up by the hundreds.” Black said as he descended to Edwads eye level, staring down the alchemist with a smirk. “It’s what happens when I combine my Dragon Slayer roar with the Unrelenting Force Shout from Skyrim,” Edward explained as red smoke came from his maw. “You are very lucky I didn’t use my Force Roar with it. Then it would've been an Omnidirectional attack.” “Either way, I’d better be cautious with you, I almost know nothing about your strength or techniques. Let’s start with your armor.” Black said as he charged forward, Edward getting into a stance as Black got in front of him. Black then vanished from sight, appearing behind the alchemist, kicking Edward in the back with most of his strength. Ed stopped in mid-air and caught a punch from Black with his right hand, “My arm is just that arm. It boosts my defenses greatly while shielding me from darkness or darkness based attacks and dark entities. My power in this form comes from my own body and gadgets in my arm and leg as well as any other abilities I have access to, such as chakra,” he smirked as he threw Black up into the air then weaving hand signs. “Fire Style: Radiant Crimson Dragon!” Ed showt a massive red flaming dragon straight at Black from his mouth. Black saw this and recovered mid-air, but before he could pull up a barrier he was consumed by the flames. Black grunted as he could feel the flames eating at his skin, with a yell he sent a shockwave every direction as he got rid of the flames. Black looked down to his top gi was on fire, he camely ripped it off as it descended into the wasteland below. Black teleported in front of Edward, screaming,“Five Ren Kugi Punch!” Black punched Edwards' chestplate, seeing the plate slightly crack, Edward sent flying towards the ground. Black winced as he felt the recoil of the attack, now his arm feeling sore. “Not bad,” Ed cracked his knuckles, “How about I give a taste of what full my technique can do,” He said evilly, “Flying Raijin,” Ed said as he vanished and reappeared in front of Black. Before Black couldn’t react as Ed pulled his left arm back as it glowed red, “Mars Bane One-hundred Ren Spiral Kugi Punch!” He buried his armored fist into Black’s chest, rocketing the saiyan upward in a spiral bouncing across the sky in a series of random directions a Black was knocked around by four hundred blows to the chest. As Black was struck by the last blow, sending the Saiyan into the ground with a massive dust cloud followed as it rose into the sky. Black was embedded into the ground, coughing up a big amount of blood and saliva onto the ground. As the Saiyan broke himself out of the ground, he shakely got up as he felt a breeze against his chest, looking down he realized that the rest of his top gi was gone, ripped to shreds. He began to breathe heavily as the kaioken had started to take a toll on his body, he turned off his kaioken as steam started to come off the Saiyan. “Fuck it…” Black muttered as he ripped off what was left of his shirt, a little bit of it falling and resting on the side of his leg, an orange aura surrounded him as he screamed to the heavens. The dust cloud was pushed away from the Saiyan as the ground started to shake and a green thunderstorm appeared above them. “Hmmm…” Ed looked on as he floated down to the ground. “Finally taking him a little more seriously I see,” He took up a fighting stance. “Well then BRING IT!” Black crouched down as he continued to scream, his red hair flying upwards as it flashed pink for a moment. As Black looked forward at the alchemist, Edward noticed for a second, he saw Black’s eyes flash not grey, but to a silvery color as Black’s hair went back down and turned black for a second. This surprised Edward as the moment ended as his hair went back to red with his eyes doing the same. With one final push, Black roared with an explosion of pressure and power pushed around them as thunder and lightning shot around the Saiyan, a pink aura surrounding the Saiyan as Black looked towards Edward, becoming serious. “Get ready,” Black said as his voice changed slightly, it getting deeper. The two shot forward with great speed, colliding in a brilliant flash of light as the area changed as rocks and boulders flew into the air as the two displaced began to exchange blows against each other. In a fury of pink and red the duo went blow for blow so fast that no normal pony could see what exactly was happening. It would only look like a blur between the fighters but the sisters were able to see but only barrily. They’d never seen such a battle and were slightly jealous of Black fighting an opponent of this magnitude. Ed jumped back and waved his hands in an arc from above his head to the side creating a series of energy balls the shot across at Black. The saiyan either dodged or managed to knock them away. Ed smirked., “Let’s see how you handle a blast of magic then,” he held his hand out and quickly created a fairly decent size ball of rainbow magic, stunning the sister’s that he could harness that much power. “STELLA MAGNA OPUS!” Ed blasted the signed in a huge ray of rainbow colored magic. Black jumped back and threw his arms to one of his sides, charging a pink and red ball of energy that continued to grow as air was getting sucked into it. “TIMES TEN KA-ME-HA-ME!!” He chanted, the magical rainbow blast getting closer. He smirked as the magical blast a few feet away from him, he threw his arms forward, “HOE!” The energy blast pushed against the magical one as it went into a stalemate, neither attack moving closer to the opponent. Black grunted as he closed his eyes and shouted, “KAIO-KEN TIMES 10!” Black shouted as a red aura spiked around him as he pushed the rainbow attack away as it got closer to Edward. “Don’t think so,” Ed remarked as he popped into a cloud of white smoke. “Behind you,” The real Ed said. “Stella Magna!” He threw his magic attack forward and Black quickly turned with his to collide in a rainbow explosion that consumed them both. As the light died down Black saw Edward’s armor was now severely damaged with major cracks running all over it and bit falling onto the ground. Here’s my chance! Black shot forward, not giving a chance for Edward to recover as he pulled his arm back, “Ten Ren Kugi Punches!” Black shouted as he sent an attack into Edwards face, pulling back Blacks other arm to punch Edward in the stomach. This sent the Alchemist flying backwards as Black followed as he winced in pain as he couldn't move his arms now. “Twenty Ren Kugi Kicks!” The Saiyan switched to his legs as he sent kicks into both of Edwards arms. Black yelped as he felt his legs bones almost shattered. He focused a big amount of magic into his legs, healing one of them as he flipped, kicking Edward into the air. Black landed on the ground with his good leg as he shot forward, his fist covered in a pink energy as it pulsed. He landed the attack on Edward as the energy transferred onto him as it sent Edward into the air. With a final push on his already shaking arms, Black yelled as he threw his hands in the air, igniting the energy around Edward as it detonated in the sky, a massive mushroom cloud followed by a shockwave shaking the plane around them. Black huffed, breathing heavily as he dropped out of Kaio-ken, followed by his god aura as the area around him was charred and melted. Molten lava flowed around him as the temperature rose substantially, making the Saiyan sweat and hard to breath. Black began to focus what was left of his magic into his arms and legs, slightly healing them. After a moment of healing, he reverted back into Super Saiyan God to focus his god ki into healing the rest of his body. He felt his bones and muscle’s begin to heal as he let out a sigh of relief. “NAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Ed’s laugh rang out as he walked out of the crater, his armor falling off in entire chunks. “Now that was an attack!” Pieces of the armor that had fallen from Ed’s body revealing the alchemist flesh beneath showed many severe burns and pieces of his body missing. A crack from cross the upper right corner of Ed’s helmet until it wrapped completely around and fell to the ground to reveal a maincially smiling Ed with a hazel eye staring at the Saiyan. After a few seconds red electricity sparked from his wounds and Ed began to heal automatically as bone, muscle and skin rapidly regrew. Black watched in awe and horror as he watched Edward heal after his attack like it was nothing. Black tried to formulate a plan to beat Edward but nothing popped up in his head, he couldn’t come up with anything. Black composed himself as he shakely got into a stance, transforming back into Rose. He ignited his aura, it seemed less ecstatic this time, it slowly flowed around him as steam started to come off the Saiyan. He started to breath heavily now as he started to shake even more, Edward noticed this. “I believe I should answer your seriousness with my own once more,” Ed said as his armor vanished from his body. He pointed to the scar on his chest. “Tell me. After seeing my regeneration did it ever cross your mind why I have a single scar running across the full length of my body?” Black huffed, “Something… happened… Something that you hold?” Black asked as he breathed heavily, he almost fell over but recovered on his feet. Ed summoned some vials of red potion and green potion and tossed them to Black. “Health and Stamina potion from Skyrim. Drink up,” Edmotioned. “I need you to be in better shape if I’m going to take you on in my true form. As for my scar, I got the day I died. The day I stopped being human and gave up the life on earth I could’ve returned to. But I stayed in Equestria in exchange for that life, for the sake of my wives and children as well as my entire family.” Black grabbed the potions and looked at them, he compepanted on not taking them and using what he had left for one final attack. But he dismissed the thought and drinked the potions, feeling the liquids flow down his throat. He crushed the two vials, feeling his stamina and body restored to their prime. “Was it Faust who gave you that chance?” Black asked as his aura returned to normal, it pulsating around him more erratic this time. Black noticed that one part of his gi that had fallen to his side had somehow found its way onto his shoulder. He removed the piece of clothing, revealing a scare the shape of a hole on his right bicep. When Black looked at it, it brought a frown to his face. “No,” Ed scowled as he clenched his fist. “The void dweller known as Truth gave me the chance in exchange for being his avatar. I absolutely hate that thing and yet I can’t help but thank it for letting me stay,” Ed took in a deep breath. “As for Faust, she died not long after Luna was born, a few years actually. Alicorns work a little weird in my world. Their physical body will die but not their souls and they must wait a certain time until they must reincarnate. Faust is currently in the form of a Harmony Nintails, the pokemon. It looks like a Nintails did the fusion dance with a rainbow,” H e deadpanned. “What about your scar?” “Sombra happened…” Black hissed as he touched his scar, “At the time I could only go Super Saiyan. He tried aiming for the heart, but I moved out of the way slightly before he impaled me with his hand. Luna was able to heal me.” Black explained as memories began to flood in. “I eventually went Super Saiyan 2 farther into our fight, but at the cost of my master’s death… That’s when I snapped, cause I’m the reason for why he’s dead, cause I was too scared to take a life…” Black clenched his fist, “I ended up ending two pony races that day... and I hate myself for it.” Black powered up, throwing his right arm to the side as he activated a long ki blade. “Feeling the hate towards the enemy I hate the most!” He put a hand in front of him as he pointed his ki blade towards his palm. “The hate I feel towards myself, for letting me cause the atrocities I’ve done in the past…” Black said as proceeded to stab himself in the hand, a little blood falling down his palm as the ki blade seemed to shrink into his hand. Black gripped the end of the blade and started to mold it as he pulled the blade out, forming it into a scythe as he yelled. He threw his arm to the side as the ki scythe he formed pulsed with power, Black’s power increasing as he held the weapon. “Tell me, is that the day the Empire was wiped off the map?” Ed crossed his arms.u Black nodded, not saying anything for a moment. “I’m the cause for why the Chrystal and Ruva pony races are extinct. And don’t even think about telling me about the future, I want to find out myself because telling me could change the timeline.” Black demanded, pointing the scythe at Edward as Black looking on. “Very well,” Ed closed his eye. “But I will say that you can’t blame yourself for not killing one pony. You have a brighter future than you think,” Ed smirked. “You should also hate the pony that caused the incident and not yourself. You’ll have a second chance to right wongs again,” The alchemist motioned, confusing the saiyan. “So, shall I show you what hatred does to a soul when left to fester in malice?” He asked serials as he glared at the Black. Black realized what he ment, hearing the name he said, “Malice…” Black eyes widened. “Don’t tell me you’ll turn into the thing that endangered your family…” Black glared, he looked towards the entrance and shelter of the chamber, seeing the ponies watching with worry, especially Luna who seemed to be whispering something. His eyes softened as he looked back to Edward, loosely hanging his scythe across his chest. “Cause you wouldn’t stoop that low…” Black growled. “One thing you must know, I am not the thing that endangered my family,” Ed scowled. “What endangered my family was a composite of negativity geared from the souls trapped in my body and myself that was geared towards me. A demon of I played a heavy role in creating and one that I will never be free of as long as I exist. I am in full control of myself I swear.” Black scowled, glaring towards Edward, “Then prove it to me.” Black said, provoking the alchemist. “As you wish,” Ed said with no emotion as the scar over his chest crackled with red electricity and a red aura surrounded his body. Suddenly the scar opened to reveal a massage golden eye with a ripple pattern but instead of a pulp the was the red Ouroboros symbol. Red twisted metal started to cover Edward’s body as shadows spread from the chest eye and filled int he cracks and gaps of the parts the red armor wasn’t covering. The Black saw the thousands of red eyes in shadows. All the while Ed was being consumed as he changed and grew larger to a fifteen foot tall form. Soon his face was cover in shadow with one gold ripple pattern eyed on his right side and three red eyes stacked on the left while his was a wide smile of fangs. Silver with red metallic tipped wings sprang from his back as did a long lizard-like tail with several spikes at the end. The new demon of alchemy exuded an aura of pure raw power. “RAAAAAAAWAWWWWWWWWAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!” He roared, whipping the wind into a frenzy. He looked forward and all eyes shifted to look at Black, which thoroughly unnerved the saiyan. “This is what happens when you wallow in hatred Black, and it only gets worse!” He spoke with what sounded like several voices at once. Black didn’t say anything as he closed his eyes and began to concentrate, the aura he had around suddenly dissipated. Black breathed in slowly as he felt his power begin to rise, his hair changing from a light pink to a hot pink as the pressure began to increase. Lighting began to pulsate around him as his hair became slightly spiker. He opened his eyes to reveal his pupils turned into a dark red. “And it burns you from the inside,” Black spoke as get into a stance, “Leaving a being who only knows negativity and hatred. And I don’t plan on going in that path.” “Are you sure?” The demon glared. “Because from what I see, hear, smell, and most of all… feel from you. Is nothing but that same hate that created me,” it pointed at Black. “If you can truly overcome that hatred and malice then show me your true self and your true power!” He flexed and spread his wings then flapped, taking to the sky at breakneck speeds. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6yvMXW_HmYA&list=RDMMODEv_J68UK4&index=21 Black blasted off the ground, something the sisters couldn’t even follow. The Saiyan appeared above the demon and swung his scythe at Malice, a blade of energy ejecting from the scythe with multiple ki blasts following it. “FOOL,” The demonized alchemist threw his hand out, “ UNIVERSAL PULL!” All of the ki blasts suddenly gathered into Ed’s palm into one ball of energy. Black looked at the scene before him in awe. Holding the ki in his Hand Ed looked at Black with a frightful glare. “You are using your hate,” the ki condenses into a smaller and then in Ed’s palm a maw of sharp teeth. Shadow hands reached up and wrapped around the ki ball and pulled it into Ed’s palm mouth. Did he… just eat my ki?! Black stared, his eyes shaking slightly. Ed closed his claw, “So this god ki,” he smirked. “I must say not even I had access to its yet but thanks to you I now know how far to reach for.” His eyes shifted to Black. “Don’t look so surprised kid. I’ve had the ability to absorb magic and energy from the first day I was Displaced, I just have several ways to do so now.” “Tch…” Black realized that his energy attacks wouldn’t work, so he had to get up close. Which he wanted to avoid, he had no idea how strong he was as he could get a feel for Ed’s power. Black then thought of something, grinning. “Don’t think I’ll give up now.” Black got rid of his scythe, it falling to the ground as it stuck itself into a rock. “I’ll give you an attack that’ll leave you surprised, making my last one seem like child's play.” Black said as he crouched and began to power up once more up to Kaio-Ken, “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIFTY!” Black grunted as he began to feel the strain on his body, red lightning arcing around him. The ponies and dragon watched with worry as Black increased his power, a huge read spiky aura reached hundreds of feet into the air. Luna and Celestia recognized the technique immediately, after hearing the Saiyan bringing the Kaioken up to 50 times, this got Luna to worry more. Twilight watched with interest, “Every time he says kaioken times 10, 20, or 50, he seems much stronger and faster. Twilight saw Luna was worried, confusing the purple pony, “why are you worried Princess Luna? If he’s much stronger he should win, right?” “He would win yes, but at the cost of his stamina and over all motor control.” Luna explained shortly. Twilight was going to say more but was cut off. “The Kaio-Ken Technique is a power up, enhancing you strength, speed, and power by how much you want. But a untrained body without training can lead to your body failing you completely.” Luna watched as Black charged into the battle as shockwaves destroyed the land once more. “Black rarely used the technique, but never brought it up past times 20. I can’t imagine the strain he’s feeling from a times 50.” “He’s pushing it so far because of my creator,” Cottontail explained. “Edward Elric is the most powerful thing he has ever had to face and perhaps one of the one of the only beings he will ever face. Even in this state my creator still isn’t using his full power,” She pulled up a close shot to reveal a good look of Ed’s form which in turn thoroughly shocked and scared everypony and drake there. “He still isn’t using but just a fraction of his power. This is his first form and has another that is far larger, then if he activates his Susanoo he will easily tower over a small mountain then there is his hollowfied Susanoo which is still larger. And even with this great size,” A camera caught Ed easily dodging Black’s ki blasts. “His speed isn’t hindered at all. If I had to put this on a scale, Black is still nowhere close to being where he needs to be in order to actually damage Edward in this form. If anything from my files' past experiences my creator is trying to teach Black how to unlock something.” “But what could possibly Edward be trying to teach Black. The only thing I could think of is…” Luna said, but she cut herself off when she realized what Edward wanted to teach the Saiyan. “He couldn’t be talking about that form, is he Tia?” Luna asked, Celestia going wide eyed when she realized what her sister was implying. “But how could he know about that one, I thought only Black and the two of us knew about it…” Celestia said as they turned their heads back to the battle in front of them, Black failing to land a blow. “Have the two of you already forgotten what and who my creator is?” Cottontail raised an eyebrow. “He knows more than either of you combined. In his world he was there when you two were born and even taught you both to fight and unlock your true powers. He has traveled the Void many times over being summoned and on his power. You truly think that something like Ultra Instinct wouldn’t be known to him, especially since he can use ki and magic with no issue. True he didn’t have access to god till today but he still knows many secrets of this world and many others that made worlds over. He is a sage after all.” After hearing Cottontail's explanation, it gave a conclusion to the sisters. There was no way Black could win this battle with Edward. It was practically a one way battle with a displaced that far exceeded Black’s power. Black huffed as he tried to land an attack on Edward, he thought he could get some hits in but could as Edward was faster. Black launched forward, towards the alchemist but was smacked towards the ground, creating a dust cloud. “Are you finished?” Ed floated above the saiyan. “Have you realized you’re still relying on your own hate for power?” Black sprang to his feet and sent a large ki blast a Ed who slipped into a hole behind and came up from below Black. Ed grabbed the saiyan in his right claw. ”I take the as a no,” Ed squeezed. Suddenly- SQUEAK! “Ah…” Ed raised an eyebrow. “Did you just-” “Now I know what you're thinking, ‘should I continue to crush him?’ The answer may surprise-,” Black tried to plead as he laughed nervously. SQUEAK! ‘“Sweet gods of the Void you did!” Ed laughed happily. SQUEAK! SQUEAKSQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEAK! SQUEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAK! “Oh sweet mother above now I know how Vegeta and Slug felt!” Edward belted. “This is so much fun!” “Not… for me…” Black wheezed as he felt all of his bones being crushed. “Are you giving up?” Ed asked harshly as he brought the saiyan closer to his right eye. “So the answer you have for me is that you will continue to rely on that hatred in your heart?!” He let the saiyan fall and hit the ground hard. “Do you want to see what hold on to endless hate does to you Black?!” Ed growled, tuly showing anger this time. Black lifts his head and felt the bloodlust come from the demon. “ANSWER ME!” He stomped his foot shaking the earth. Black slowly got up onto his feet, screaming as he felt his body starting to give out. “Will you please, SHUT... THE FUCK... UP!” Black shouted as he glared at the demon. “I will never give up! I will never let this damn hatred into my heart, and you showing it and crushing my body doesn’t FUCKING HELP!” Black raised his right arm and facing his hand towards Edward. He shouted as he gripped his arm with his left hand. A dark purple sphere appeared as it grew in size. “Haki…” Black whisperers as he fires the attack. “Foolish child,” Ed’s comment completely threw Black off as the Alchemist captured the Haki in between his thumb and pointer finger. “I am first and foremost an Alchemist. My whole existence is based around the construction, reconstruction, and destruction of matter,” He crushed the Haki as if it were nothing shocking every creature there, “This is a Haki!” He held hand up and it sparked with a dark red energy and grew into a black sphere with a jet black core. Ed threw it off to the side and stomped his foot causing a rock spire to spring from the ground and collide with his Haki. The only thing that was left was a flat plateau. Edward looks back down to Black, only to see the Saiyan missing. The demon looked up to see the Saiyan charging at him, a second before he impacted the demon. Black realer his fist back and shouted, “Eighty Ren Kugi Dragon Fist!!!” Black threw his fist forward, he exploded into a red dragon as it impacted into Edwards head. It pushed the Demon back slightly as the dragon recoiled off of him as it disappeared, being replaced by a Saiyan. Black was no longer in rose as he fell back to earth, tired out and broken. “So close but not quite there yet,” Came Ed’s voice as he spiraled into existence. “If I hand phanse when you hit me I’d have had a pretty decent size hole in my head. Listen Black,” the demon knelt down. “Why do you think the Spirit Bomb Triggered Goku’s first transformation into Ultra?” Black didn’t reply, the Saiyan having gone unconscious from the lack of stamina and energy. The Saiyan had used what was left of his ki and stamina in his last attack, then steam started to come off Black as he started to burn up. “Hmm…” Ed’s gaze narrowed. “It’s time,” he said as cracks formed all over his body and his demon form shattered to pieces to reveal his human form again. “This will be my first time actually using God Ki with my main body so I give it three minutes before I burn out. I only had my shadow clones in another dimension for a week, once done they went poof and sent me the experience. Here it goes, RAAAAAAAAA!” Ed roared as he ki overflowed covering him in a dark maroon aura with bright red highlights. His eyes changed from hazel to a burning yellow as his hair went spikey and turned maroon with red highlights. Ed looked at his artificial hand while closing it with a smirk. “Feels good.” He looked at Black, waiting for the saiyan to react. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2zA46tkVtw8 The Saiyan’s body began to emmite more steam as the body of Black started to move. He slightly shook and the whole area exploded around them as a white beam of light shung from the Saiyan. Black slowly and shakely stood up with a blue and white outline surrounding his body. The beam of light dispersed as it revealed the Saiyan standing up with little trouble, his back facing Edwards. Black turned around slowly, his eyes closed as he faced the Alchemist. Shortly after, he let out a small breath and breathed in. Opening his eyes had revealed his pupils had turned silver, having Edward smile. His hair was slightly spiky, not changing color. His eyes turned silver. The Saiyan stayed silent as he had a stare down with Ed. Edward got into a stance and grinned, “Lets go…” Black didnt say anything as the two vanished from thin air, a trail of shockwaves coming from the ground as they ascended into the sky. The mane 6 and drake watching in awe while the sister watched in disbelief. For a few moments, the two displaced would appear and disappear as they traded blow after blow, not landing an attack. They both reappeared several feet from each other, Edward was grinning while Black remained calm, not making a sound as he walked slowly towards the alchemist. The duo slowly walked towards one anothers and gradually started to pick up their paces. Slowly their slowly paced walks turned in a faster on then they started to sprint and then full on ran at one another. They steadily built up until they vanished from sight once more but this time not even the sisters could keep up with the fighters. All of a sudden there was a huge shockwave, nce so bad that it knocked every creature on the butts,followed by a set of two explosions on opposite ends of the fields. “Oh my…” Cottontail stared at her display. Luna rushed over to see what was wrong. “What’s wrong-” Luna cut herself off when she saw the duo several hundred feet away from each other, the screen showed the both of them. Black had a large cut across his left cheek while Edward a small cut on his. “What happened?” “During their cross counter the force of their own blows sent them both flying back,” Cottontail explained she replayed the feed in slow motion and it indeed showed that but in Ed’s blow he was using his artificial arm. “In my creator's case his right arm is still a lethal weapon even in his standby mode. Though if he keeps using it for punches and taking hits it will soon need to be discharged of its inert kinetic energy build up.” Luna watched with worry as Black stood out of the rubble with a brand new battle scar, blood running down his cheek. Black on the other hand didn’t seem to be bothered by his new scar, he instead floated onto the highest boulder behind him and landed on it. He clenched his fists as steam had started to rise from his feet once again. In an instant motion, Black rose his head to the sky, letting out an ungodly roar, a second voice overlapping the Saiyan’s. As the pressure broke the area around him, hurricane winds were pushing away debri from the saiyan as it threw boulders and rock in every direction. A white and blue pillar of aura shot upwards into the sky as the weather changed. Shortly after the scream, Black set his eyes once more on the alchemist with an emotionless stare. “I see you’re finding it hard to maintain this partial transformation,” Ed’s voice came as he appeared in front of the saiyan. “Know that as long as you continue to feel the hate you’ll never attain Ultra’s true form,” he vanished and reappeared right in front of Black and landed a hard punch right in the gut. Black then did the same and the fighters repeated this action several more times with neither showing signs of back until Ed brought his right hand up above his left shoulder and smacked Black across the left side of his face and sent the Saiyan through several rock spires. A massive dust cloud followed, the cloud rising up into the sky as the rock spires fell under their own weight. There were a few moments of silence until an explosion blew the debris away, revealing the Saiyan with his eyes closed. The Saiyan breathed out slowly and inhaled sharply after, there was a silent growl as he opened his eyes. He appeared in front of Edward with his back towards him. Without saying a word, he sharply elbowed him in the stomach, then he swiftly turned around and kicked him on the side of the head, sending the alchemist flying to the side. Ed skipped along the ground as if he were a pebble thrown on the surface of a pond until he hit a massive mountain side forming a sizable crater. Black glared down but he wasn’t without injury from Ed’s last blow either as he now had another cut that ran from the opposite direction across the first forming a larger ‘X’ across Black’s cheek. Get up Ed popped his back and he looked up at Black. Knowing his God form would last longer and neither would Black’s Ultra form the two took off in a flash and exchanged dozens of blows in air and on the ground. No creature could keep up as what seemed to be random air exploded from either an unseen crash or very hard hit. Black tried to land a blow but couldn't as Edward would continue to counter his. Black then thought of something, closing his eyes he began to let go of his anger, feeling calm for the first time this fight. This triggered something in him as his power grew slightly, he began to let go as his blows and blocks were sharper and more precise. On the outside, Black’s aura gew twice in size as he landed a blow against Edward, the Saiyan opening his eyes. But as he landed this blow, Black’s eyes began to flicker slightly, losing its silver color. Black realized this, he then took the opportunity to land hundreds of punches into Ed’s gut before kicking him to the ground. As Ed fell towards the ground, Black appeared below him, charging a white and black orb between his hands, air being sucked into the energy ball. Followed by a voice growing in volume. “Ka…” “Me…” Ed stood up and smirked at his opponent. He knew the Saiyan was finally starting to understand his transformation and knowing his own god form wouldn’t last too much longer and that he’d achieved his goal. He was ready to take the incoming attack when his arm flashed purple and released steam. “Hmm… he really put this thing through the ringer,” Ed said as he arm opened up to reveal a heavy laser cannon. Holding up the weapon as it was now glowing purple, “Omega…” “Ha… Me…” “Vibration…” “HAAAAAAA!!!!!!” Black roared, throwing his arms forward as he broke the sound barrier as a shockwave shot throughout the land, the blast shooting forwards at ungodly speeds. The blast grew in size as it broke the ground beneath Black. “DRIVER!” Ed threw his right arm forward sending out a massive purple laser blast and everything went silent then concussed outward as it collided with Blacl’s blast. The ground under Ed’s feet started to crackle and fissure open as he was forced down. Ed was being forced back. “Urrrrr.. Got say the kids got power in spades, but not enough!” He shifted his right arm slightly with a rotation and the purple beam changed to a red one, “OVERLOAD!” The beam consumed Black’s attack and the saiyan along with it. The beam flew off into the horizon as it got thinner before disappearing completely. Edward’s hair had turned back to normal as his god ki had vanished. Before he could say anything, Black appeared in front of him with a last ditch effort, “TAKE THIS!” Black tried to uppercut him in the stomach, only for it to be caught by the alchemist. At that moment, Black’s aura had disappeared, his eyes and hair turning back to normal as he began to feel the after effects of Ultra Instinct. Before falling onto his back, “Good… fight…” Black whispered before falling back, going unconscious as he hit the ground. “Indeed,” Ed smirked as his own aura faded away. “Hmm… gonna have to train to get better with God form but for now,” his eyes were on Black, “Let’s get you patched up enough to where luna won’t try and kill me, and then you after you’re better,” he held his hand over Black as he knelt down and cover the saiyan in a seafoam green aura and started to heal the fighter. “There we go. I’m not healing ya all the way or you won’t get your zenkai boost or remember the cost of the Dragon Kugi punch.” He made a few hands signs and they both appeared at the entrance where every creature else was. “Well, did you all enjoy the fight?” Ed smirked as everyone looked at him as if they were doing their best fish imations. “THAT WAS SO AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash yelled, breaking every creature there out of the fish impressions. “You were all ‘HAAA’ and ‘TAKE THIS’ and-” She was cut off when Applejack smacked her across the head, knocking Rainbow into the floor. “You’re so loud.” Applejack mumbled. Luna quickly rushed to Black’s side, full of worry. “Is he gonna be ok!?” She asked hastily as she looked into Edwards eyes. “He’ll be sore for a few days but nothing life threatening,” Ed waved it off. “A few new scars and some new abilities is all he’ll walk away with. I did have to completely reknit his bones, muscle, and nervous system in that arm,” Ed motioned to Black’s right arms. “That’s really gonna be tender while he’s recovering. A slow heal is what he really needs at the moment. But the meat head will be just fine, Luna,” he knelt down and looked at the night princess. “I know all too well how much you really love him and how waiting has torn you two up on the inside so I’m not going to hurt him beyond anything I can’t fix, especially without reason. I’m very sorry if it looked like we were trying to kill each other.” Luna glared at Ed for a second at the comment Edward calling Black a meathead, but let it go as she sighed. She looked at Black’s new scar on his face, touching it slightly before putting her hand on his cheek. “It’s… alright.” “Let’s get him to a bed and off the floor,” Ed motioned to the back. “He’ll be sleeping for a couple hours and I recommend we stay in here for that time,” Ed looked around while Luna took Black into a bedroom and tucked him in. “Well what do you want to know Celestia?'' He shifted his gaze to the corner of the room. “And Elements?” 6 hours later... Luna sat next to Black’s bed, holding his hand as she continued to wait for him to wake. She hadn’t left his side, she was interrupted by the silence of the room by a groan from the Saiyan. She quickly looked over to see Black slowly opening his eyes, “Black?” Luna asked quietly. “Why does it feel like I’ve had a moon thrown at me…” Black spoke out in a raspy voice. He looked over to his side to see Luna looking at him with worry. “Oh, he lulu… enjoy the fight?” He was interrupted when Luna had hugged the Saiyan suddenly, taking the Saiyan by surprise. “Lulu… cant breath!!!” Black gasped out, having the air forced out of him. The night princess realized this and quickly got off the Saiyan, “Oh I’m so sorry Black, I didn’ mean to-” Black put a finger on her muzzle, silencing the alicorn. “It’s alright.” Black gasped as he tried to sit up, but ultimately regretted it as he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He groaned as he laid back onto the bed, “Oh… that smarts…” “Edward told us you would be sore for the next few days, he also said he had to redo the arm you used when you used that Dragon fist with the Ren Kugi technique.” Luna explained as Black looked at his right arm, seeing a large scar going across it. “Yeah…” Black said slowly as he inspected the arm, “Definitely not going to do that for a while…” Black commented as he returned his focus back to Luna. “How are Edward and the others?” “Edward and the others are doing just fine,” Came Cottontail's voice as a chibi maid appeared. “Do you require anything Master Black?” “I would like to talk to Edward, and please don’t call me Master Black. Just Black is alright…” Black commented. “As you wish sir,” She bowed her head slightly. “And my creator has actually just arrived at the door now. He wanted to come see you as soon as you were awake so he had me notify him.” she turned to the door that opened on its own to reveal the alchemist who’s face and hair here were as they were before the fight. “I shall take me leave now,” Cotton bowed and faded away. “How are you feeling there?” Ed smiled evilly. “Got to be pretty good seeing as how ya got a good looking girl caring for ya.” At this comment both Black and Luna got a slight blush on their faces. “Anyways, do you mind if I speak with Black alone for a bit Luna?” “But-” Luna was going to continue, but a hand shakely made its way onto Luna’s shoulder. She looked to see Black giving her a reassuring smile. “I’ll be fine Lulu, I’ll be in bed anyways for a few days.” Black reassured, Luna hesitantly nodded and walked out of the room. Leaving the two displaced alone. “So, out of curiosity, may I ask why you didn’t fully heal me?” “You need to learn that your actions have major repercussions, and you wouldn't get a zenkai boost,” Ed plopped down next to Black on the other side of his bed. “You won’t always have Zensu to use and you will have Luna play nurse for a couple of days. Gives you two some much needed time together.” He sighed. “I know all too well what happens after you get together. Sure ya spend a good bit of time together the first week then it gradually declines due to duties. I’m speaking from my past experiences from my own world raising the girls and being their teacher then later Luna’s lover. I was a king at the time so you can imagine even after we got married it was still hard to be together.” Black nodded. “Let me ask you something. Why haven’t you proposed to her yet?” Black turned serious as he turned his attention to the ceiling. “I don’t know to be honest. One thing is that I don’t want her to feel lonely after I pass, I’m not immortal. And I guess I’m just too damn nervous…” “No you’re definitely not immortal but you are a saiyan,” Ed leaned back while Black looked over and raised an eyebrow. “Saiyan ages nearly three times slower than a human does, think back to Vegeta in GT. He was taller sure but still looked almost exactly the same as the day he landed on earth,” he held up his hand and a white box plopped into it. “I think you’ll have plenty of time to spend with her. Remember she has longevity not true immortality. This is something you’re lacking too,” Ed opened the box to reveal a dazzling ring that had a gem that looked like it had an entire solar system in it. “It’s called a Nebula Diamond. I would’ve used it for my own Luna had I had it at the time. Here,” he set the ring down next to the saiyan. Black looked at the ring uncertainty as he watched the galaxy in the diamond, “I… I don’t know if I can take this…” Black said as Edward raised an eyebrow. “I mean… you helped me get prepared for the gala, for Luna. Then you help me with Nightmare, build me a hyperbolic time chamber alike and now you are giving me a ring for me to propose to Luna with. I just don’t know if I can take any more gifts from you…” Black said with uncertainty. "I never said you didn't pay for anything," Ed shook his head. "Look Black, I've been around the block more than a few times at this point in my life and there are a lot of things I regret not being by my girls' sides for part of their lives is one of them. I had to leave when they were young so they pretty much forgot me then the second time I was forced away by somepony I trusted. I was encased in stone for 2,000 years, my mind completely broken for the first half, then when I was sane enough, Luna's fall was starting and all I could do was watch and listen. I saw the two most important women of my life at the time Fighting. For a thousand years I stared at the Moon. Luna stared back but we were never able to speak or touch. I want you to do what you should've done before you were encased in stone," He heaved a sad sigh, "Helping others isn't one of my regrets. I helped you get ready for the Gala cause this was the first time you've had a chance to spend some casual fun with her in awhile. I built this chamber because you need it, especially to be ready for things to come," Black's gazed confused. "I know the future, and since you want the timeline to go on as unaltered as much as possible I won't tell you what could happen but this place is for what might happen. As for your gift,"A golden ripple appeared and out of it came a decent-sized perfectly round ball made of a single emerald. Staring at Black swore he could see an orange flame inside the sphere at its core. His entire body suddenly pulsed. He then felt a pull of some sort one the wanted him to reach up with his sore arm. Reach out he tried to take the gem from the alchemist's left hand but couldn't due to his sore body. Ed pulled the crystal back and spoke, "Before I give you this Black tell me why," Black raised an eyebrow. "Why haven't you married her? For real, you're not just nervous. Are you scared of what will happen if you two do get married? Or is it the outcome of what that marriage will bring that really scares you?" Black looked away from the alchemist and stared at the ceiling, deep in thought. After a few moments, the Saiyan spoke. “I… I’m just afraid that I won’t be a good father when the time comes…” The Saiyan looks back to Edward. “What if I mess something up?” Ed took a deep breath and let it out slowly, "I can only speak from the experiences I've had that we can only do what we feel and think is best for our children. Whether or not we are a good parent is only up to those around us, the choices we make, and most importantly our children," he looked at the saiyan. "I have been a father both to adopted children and of my own flesh and blood and I can honestly say that every time I was a father," Black looked hopeful, "That I always managed to mess something up. Parenting is something we can't do right no matter how many times we have children, it's only something we can try our best at each and every time. Take Gohan for example, even though Piccole hammered into Goku that he wasn't a fighter but a scholar. But at the same time Gohan eventually came to terms that he was both a scholar and a fighter and that's due to how he was raised by both his parents. Mistakes are made by everyone, that's inevitable. We can only do what we can to help guide and be there for our children when they need us. Do you want to see what I have back home?" Ed pulled out a pair of lockets, one gold the other silver. Black thought for a minute, looking towards the pair of lockets. “Sure.” Black said after a moment. Edward opened the silver locket and handed it over to Black. Taking the pendant with his good arm the saiyan's eyes widened as he looked to see Luna, or at least a nearly human version of her, in a wedding dress next to a much shorter and younger Edward in a tuxedo. His eyes were then drawn to the opposite side which had Luna with an aged Edward sitting under a tree. In each of the couple's arms were young smiling alicorns. "We call them our Twins Stars," Ed commented. "The one who looks like his mother is named Solar Eclipse and the one I'm holding is his younger sister. She looks more like her maternal grandmother when she was still an alicorn. My daughter's name is Morning Star." “They have beautiful names,” Black said as he examined the pictures. The Saiyan saw they were happy, all of them seemed happy in the photo. Black had seen many families in his life, all with their own sets of smiles in photos. Edward’s family had a genuine smile that was contagious for the Saiyan. “I would like to make a family…” "Then you start with what you already have," Ed held out the ring. "It took me and my Luna a long time to have biological children and it wasn't from a lack of trying either," Ed smirked as the saiyan blushed slightly. "Alicorns are very unique in their biology, in some worlds they can only have children with truly powerful beings though I don't think this is my case. I've had biological children many times over at this point in my life and loved everyone of them. You'll both be great parents but I must warn you that alicorn pregnancy can put a great strain on her body if she doesn't have a steady supply of her natural magic. Even more so when carrying Twins," He took his locket back while his mood grew dark. "That was in my world though and it was touch and go for Luna after she gave birth. I ALMOST lost her and would have had it not been for her Lunar Sage Stone that I'd crafted millenia ago. I'm paranoid to the point when Tia told me her news I immediately got her Stone and made her wear it. That's why I'm leaving your Celestia and Luna with stones of their own too. That and to access their full power without nightmare mode." Ed explained. "The stones are enchanted to only work for them, even if Moon somehow returned to an alicorn she can't use them or Celestia if she went Day Breaker. So no frit there okay? So are you going to ask her later?" Black slowly nodded, “Once I can get out of this bed.” Black said as he chuckled, only to groan right afterwards. He looked towards the alchemist, “Thanks for this chance Edward.” Black thanked. "You're part of my family now Black, even if it's through extended means," Ed smiles. He holds up the burning emerald orb. "This is the crystal of the Boosted Gear, The Forearm of The Red Dragon King that Surpasses God and inside it is the soul of the Great Red Welsh Dragon from Arthurian legend, the of Draig." "You who calls himself Goku Black, I have felt the cry of your soul," The orb spoke in a thunderous roar. "Why do you seek power? Power for Power's sake, riches may happs, or is it for women? Tell me so I may judge if you are worthy to wield my power and are worthy of the Title Red Dragon Emperor?!" Black raised an eyebrow at the women's part, but responded. “I do not wish for power, riches, or women. I only wish for the safety of my friends and family. Even if it’s the cost of my own life.” Black said, staring at the flaming emerald seriously. "RAHAHA!" The orb laughs confusing the saiyan. Black grits his teeth thinking the dragon's soul is laughing at him. "Do not miss judge my laughter at you young warrior. I have had many wielders give me this answer and all meant it until they were consumed by the power they sought for others' sakes. You will have a stronger heart and kind soul. I carry you type to be the best partner, know this that in accepting me you will become as a dragon and I am still fully aware of everything though you may use my power as you see fit. If you accept these terms You may use that power. I will bond with your mangled arm but until the gauntlet is active you won't see me until I speak, and even it will be as a glowing green circle on your hand. Once bonded I am there until you die and then I will find another or return to the alchemist's vault. Are these terms acceptable?" Black thought it over for a few moments, looking at the flaming emerald. “These are… acceptable.” Black confirmed. "Very well," The orb floated over to Blacks hand and placed itself there. Soon a crimson red armored gauntlet spread from the Emerald and covered the entire lower half of Black's arm. Green energy designs fluxed on the armor then the gauntlet and ord faded away. "We are now, the RedDragon God!!!" Draig roared proudly from his circle. "I look forward to our coming battles together, Aibō(partner)!" Black looked at the gauntlet with a smirk, “Kiite yokatta(Good to hear).” Black looked over to Edward, “So, I’m guessing you're going back to the void soon?” "Yes, hopefully to go home this time," Ed chuckled. "But first let me tell you about your new Sacred Gear. It's similar in concept to the weapons Zeldris can make but unlike his a Gear can be wielded by anyone but most people have a better chance if they're compatible. Your's is one of the Original Thirteen Sacred Gears and embodies the principle of power, strength, and the destruction of whatever stands before you. The Boosted Gear as it's more commonly called doubles your power every 3 minutes at your current level, train hard and it lessens the boost time down to 15 sec minimum. The gear can evolve based off of your will, want a sword put in, get one and concentrate on fusing it with the gauntlet," Black intently listened. "When you reach the peak of your power push hard and achieve Your Balance Breaker and well unlock the dragon armor. This can be done by also offering parts your body to the gem if you haven't unlocked the armor to the point it has wings but I don't recommend doing this as that part of you becomes fully dragon." "As a pseudo-dragon now you are much more durable physically to the point that even conventional weapons won't even scratch you or hurt you, period," Draig explained. "You also have an extremely high tolerance for most magic and enchanted weapons as well as near poison immunity." "Like a dragon you will seek things out that you crave, mainly battle for you, even in minor doses such as training but it will not consume you like Equestria Dragon Greed," Ed iterated. "Once you achieve Balance Breaker, beware not to be consumed by hate, lest you unleash the Curse of the Juggernaut Drive. Becoming a gigantic red dragon of Destruction. If you can overcome the hate in your Heart, like I know you will thatd back onto the pillow and sighed, “This just means a lot of training for me, not just my body but also my mind. That’s gonna be fun…” Black said sarcastically as he put a sore hand on his cheek, feeling the new scar across his face. “Makes ya look like Bardock,” Edward commented. “I can fix those scars if you want me too?” He offered. Black shook his head, “Nah, I think I’ll keep them as a reminder of my many fights.” Black said as he looked at his chest at the numerous amount of scars on it. “Hehe…” Ed chuckled drawing Black’s full attention. “You remind me of mine an Gar’s middle brother. He goes by Asta Ferris and out of the three of us is the most dedicated to just about everything. He’s the one you should see for any type of Martial Arts skill. Mastered several of them in his trips across Europe and Asia, though he only says he mastered the basics up to or just below black belt standards. Everytime he gets a scar he’s proud to shower it off. He’s nowhere near as powerful me and Gar are in the magic department but if you want a descent fight call him. He can transform a few times and he can show a few breathing techniques to further increase your physical power, he’s a beast when it comes to pushing and training for greater heights though.” Black chuckled, “I’ll give him a call when I get the chance then.” Black smile as he grunted, slowly sitting up. “Ya looking forward to having Luna as your personal nurse for the next week?” Ed gave a cheeky smile causing the saiyan to go beet red. “Need not worry too much. After a week the crop of Senzu I had Cottontail start on will be ready. Till then you can coach Nightmare on basic energy control from the lounge. I do recommend you stay in the chamber while you heal as ony about a day will pass outside, probably not even a whole one. Pass the time with a story to the mane six about the old days, gods knows I have a few. You good?” “Yeah, I think I am. This won’t be the first time Luna had to play nurse. The first time was after the battle with Sombra, had to stay in bed for a month after my body couldn’t handle the power of Super Saiyan 2 and the hole in my chest.” Black said, gesturing to the scar. “At least telling the mane six about my past will get some questions off my chest they’ve been asking me.” “I hope so,” Ed nods. “A fair warning Black, sometimes what’s happened in the past, can still be redone in the present.” Ed got up from where he’d been sitting.”I think my stay here has been fruitful but I must return to my own world. I have a pregnant wife to see too and another princess I love that I haven’t seen in over 2,000 years. Not to mention a corontination, christ my nights are going to be full. Never have more than one kid at a time that’s the same age if it can be helped.” “Yeah, well don’t let me keep you waiting then.” Black said. He slowly lifted his right arm, grunting as he held out his hand, “Farewell, for now.” Black smirked. A portal open to the left of Ed. “Have a fruitful honeymoon,” Ed smirked. “Tell Gar I stopped in, and give him hell for the stunt he pulled. Take care my friend, and I’ll be watching you,” He snickered and stepped into the void as the rest of the group fill through the door all piled on top of each other. Luna saw Black sitting up as the Saiyan lowered his arm back to the bed. She quickly rushed over and carefully helped him back onto the bed. She looked to the fading portal, “Did he head back to his world?” Black nodded, “Yeah,” he replied as he saw the portal vanish as the rest of her group entered the room. He looked towards them with a smile. “You all enjoy the fight?” “I gleamed it from your memories,” Spoke Ddraig from the glowing green circle on Black”s right hand and catching everypony off guard. “It was quite the spectacle!” Black noticed the ponies confusion at the new voice, “Oh, this is Ddraig. The soul of The Great Welsh Dragon. He gave me a chance with his power.” Black went on to explain the rest to them about Ddraig, Twilight asking a barrage of questions. But her questioning was put to rest when she saw Black was getting a bit agitated. She went onto apologize, the ponies and drake laughing at this, while Nightmare rolled her eyes. Author's Note Hello everybody! I’ve hope you all had a great Christmas and a New Years Eve! Let’s all hope 2021 will be better than our last hectic year. Man, this one was very long and very fun to write! I would like to once again thank Alvasa again for being apart of this chapter and helping with Editing. Edward is from this story "The Golden Eyed Sage". I highly recommend you go check out his story if you haven't yet. He's a great writer and I've enjoyed his stories. This is officially the longest chapter I’ve done Alvassa. I hope you've all enjoyed this chapter and want more. Let me know if there was anything I’ve missed in editing, Thanks! Anyway, that'll be all for now, I'll Catch You All Later!
Chapter 15: Infinity... A Spirit Has Awoken!Chapter 15: Infinity... A Spirit Has Awoken! Two weeks later… As dawn broke, the peace and serenity of the everfree forest was shattered, by the bellow of a wild animal… “CRAP BASKETS!!!!” Nightmare shouted, her body falling towards the ground at an alarming rate. The Parayzte’s body impacted the ground, a small crater forming in the process, scarring the forest's animals. It shook the ground as many leaves fell from the unusual trees. She coughed up spit, landing on her knees as she was disgusted by the taste of dirt in her mouth. She slowly got up as a pair of boots landed in front of her, looking up. Nightmare saw Black looking down at her with a smirk. “Come on, are you still having trouble with dodging?” Black laughed. He held out a helping hand, Nightmare grabbed it, being pulled up to her hoofs as she frowned at Black. “It’s harder than it looks alright!” Nightmare shouted, Black rolling his eyes as he turned around and walked out of the crater, Nightmare slowly followed after as she held her gut. The pair walked together out of the forest into an opening. Black looked up, seeing the mountain that held up the capital city of Equestria, Canterlot. Black smirked as he looked back down, seeing multiple wooden logs sticking out of the ground with multiple planks of wood next to it. “Really?” Black looked back to Nightmare with a mocking look of confusion, “I never knew it was that complicated,” Nightmare growled at him, Black laughing in the process. “I’m kidding, I’ll just have to tackle that part of your training later, come help me finish this cabin.” Black gestured a hand to the frame. The Parazte groaned in annoyance, Black shook his head as he made his way to the wooden structure. As he went to pick up a plank, he notice something out of the corner of his eye. He squinted as a gold light shimmed from the reflection of the rising sun. Black got curious, placing the plank back onto the pile and walked over to the object. Picking it up, his eyes widened as he realized what he just picked up. “What is this doing here?” Black whispered, expecting the golden gauntlet. Flipping it, he saw it had two gems embedded in it. One purple while the other was red, putting the two things together, Black spoke in disbelief. “The Infinity Gauntlet…” Black spoke. Nightmare notice the Saiyan looking at something. “Watcha looking at?” Nightmare asked as she walked over, seeing the gauntlet in Black’s grasp. “A weapon that could wipe out half of all mortal life in a snap,” Black explained as he faced Nightmare. Hearing this got the Parazyte uneasy as she looked at the gauntlet. “But it can’t in this state, for it requires all the infinity stones for that to happen. But I don’t think this one is the real thing, this holds the same energy as this.” Black reached into his gi, pulling out the Crimson Sage’s Token. “I believe we found another Displaced.” “Another one?” Nightmare aske as Black nodded, “Are you going to summon this guy now?” Black looked at the gauntlet, thinking if he should summon the token’s user, but the Saiyan shrugged. “Nope, Last time I summoned a Displaced, it wasn’t for any real reason, I just wanted to see what it looked like.” Black explained as Nightmare nodded in agreement. “I’ll summon him when there’s a great danger.” Black put away the Crimson Sage’s token, but then thought of something as he looked back at the gauntlet. ‘I wouldn't kill to have one of the Doctor’s coats, bigger on the inside pockets sound great right about now…’ Black was interrupted as the ground began to shake, sending Nightmare onto her ass as Black managed to stand up. The sky darkened with clouds forming over Canterlot. “What the buck was that!” Nightmare shouted, looking to the Saiyan, only to see Black wide eyed. “Black?” After a moment, Black’s eyes narrowed, “So… your finally back, huh…” Without any explanation, the Saiyan ignited his aura, flying straight up while leaving a crater underneath him. Dirt was kicked up, flying into Nightmare as she coughed up dirt that made its way into her mouth. Black immediately appeared in the Canterlot gardens, landing on the ground and began sprinting through the hedges. He passed through multiple statues, many from warriors of the past, ones of villains. Black arrived at one, only to see it shattered into pieces. Nightmare followed shortly… “What the buck was that for?!” Nightmare shouted, “You could’ve at least told me what was happening without getting me covered in dirt!” Black was ignoring the Parazyte. “We may need to summon him now.” Black whispered, looking down at the infinity gauntlet. Without a word, he lifted the gauntlet to eye level, a voice spoke from it. “My name is Thanos, The Mad Titan, Call My Name And I Shall Answer!” a voice boomed from the gauntlet. Black smirked, shouting “The Mad Titan, Thanos, I require your aid!” The Saiyan’s voice rang throughout the city. Not long after, a small orb made of dark clouds appeared a few feet from the pair, slowly growing in size with lightning arcing around it. It expanded, making a small hole, inside it was dark. Shortly after, it spat out a large muscular purple being with a weird chin. The large muscular purple being had burnt marks and was bleeding with it’s armor melted. Black eyes went wide as he sprinted to the large muscular purple being’s side, “Crap crap crap crap crap…” Black muttered, he kneeled next to the being, placing a hand on his chest. “Don’t die on me, your reality stone will be really helpful.” Blacks hand began to glow green, the glow expanding across the beings body, healing all the burn marks and any other injury Black couldn’t see. After waiting a moment, Black stopped healing the being and waited for him to wake up. After waiting a minute and not getting anything from him, Black grew impatient. “OI! Wake the fuck up!” Black slapped the being. The being quickly grabbed Black’s collar and stood up, it’s eyes peering into Black’s. “Where. Is. Kaido.” The being merely said, his voice emanating raw power. Black looked confused at the being as he was unaffected by the being’s stare. “Alright, that explains the burn marks. Let me guess, you were in a fight with this ‘Kaido’ fella, correct?” The being merely nodded in response. “Well, you're not in your universe anymore pal.” Black answered the being’s question honestly. The being let go of Black’s collar and looked around. “No, no, no, no! Entity and the others are in danger!” The being grabbed it’s head in realization, “Is there a way that I can go back?! Or do I have to do something for you? Kill someone? Eating contest? Jokes? I got jokes darn it!” The being shook Black back and forth. Black started to get dizzy, “Oi, if you stop shaking me, then I can explain to you why you’re here!” Black shouted, the being immediately stopped shaking the Saiyan. Black shook his head, “Right, I just need some help defeating a spirit that can change the fabric of reality like his own house plaything. I’d rather not kill him since he’s kinda required to exist. But after that, you can go home. Plus, since you were summoned, your universe is kinda paused until you go back.” “Oooooohhh…” The being said in realization, “The name’s Thanos by the way, I am actually good at cleaning which is not related to the situation, at all!” Thanos laughed. Black looked at Thanos with a deadpan look, he looked back to the hand that was holding him by the collar, “Can you put me down please?” Black asked politely. “Oh, sorry ‘bout that” Thanos lets Black down and he cleans his hands… In mid air… with no water… And no soap. Black stood there for a second before pinching the bridge of his nose. “God dammit, can every other displace I summon make the fabric of reality their plaything now…” Black muttered. He looked back to Thanos, “I bet you're enjoying making me annoyed, aren't you?” Black asked unamused. “Perhaps, I just learned how to do these things because of Nappa, he also mentioned that you are a massive and I mean MASSIVE simp.” Thanos explained, “Sorry about breaking reality, don’t normally do that.” Black let out a massive sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose again, muttering about exchanging for a different displaced. “Welp, can’t do shit ‘bout this now.” Black then realized what Thanos said. “Wait a minute, who the fuck said I’m a simp!?” “Nappa, from Dragon Ball Z Abridged, you watch that right? Apparently he was in a prison which I was captive there at the time, long story, but he said you’re a massive simp. If you want to square up with him, I do not recommend it. Unless you wanna be tormented by Ghost Nappa forever.” Thanos informed Black with nothing but the truth. “Who hasn't seen Dragon Ball Z Abridged?” Black answered back, before shivering at the thought of being tormented by Ghost Nappa. “Either way, I’m not a Simp…” Black answered while Thanos looked at him with a questioning look. “I don’t know man, sealing yourself in stone to protect a woman is kinda simpy, not gonna lie.” Thanos puts his hands up and tries to hide his grin. Black frowned, “It was either that, or let a mass genocidal Nightmare take control of my mind and body and letting him commit genocide across the universe. I didn’t have a choice…” Black explained, frowning at the memory. “Who hasn’t committed genocide these days, I mean my Celestia destroyed the entire race of humans and threatened to destroy all evil leaving no evil to stand in Equestria’s way.” Thanos chuckled as a can of hetap out of nowhere appeared in his grasp and Thanos took a sip of said hetap. “I have... in a way... kinda...” Black shivered at the moment of a old memory. He shook the memory away as he stared at the hetap. “Hey, can I have one of those?” “Hold up,” Thanos turned around and got out another hetap and tossed it at Black, he then noticed Nightmare. “Oh, don’t go thinking I forgot about you.” He turned around again and faced Nightmare, another hetap in hand. “Here.” He tosses the hetap at Nightmare. The two both catch the cans of hetap, Nightmare looked at it questionably while Black took a sip and sighed in satisfaction. “Ah, a sip of hetap is always nice.” Black spoke. Nightmare shrugged and took a sip, immediately spitting out the contents of the beer. She looked disgusted… “The buck is this?!?” The Parazyte shouted, she threw the drink into the ground, it exploded into clouds as it impacted the ground. “What you have just done is a vile sin,” Thanos said, anger in his eyes as heat emanated from his body, the ground started to heat up. Thanos frowned at Nightmare. “There are children who would drink that, think about the children god darn it!” Thanos boomed. “Oh the children indeed! How could you do such a vile thing, Nightmare Moon!” A voice boomed in the sky, gathering the attention of every creature. Blacks eyes narrowed as his teeth began to grind against each other. “So you finally show yourself…” Black hissed. “SEE??!?! He gets it don’t you, want some hetap? I got more than a life’s time full of it.” Thanos offered a hetap appearing in his offhand out of nowhere. “No thank you, I’m more of a chocolate milk being myself.” the voice boomed in another direction, a form materializing a few feet away from the group. It’s body was abnormal, a mixture of multiple creatures as it was fully formed. It had the legs of a dragon and donkey, arms of a lion and a griffon. A tail and body of a serpent with a head of a pony with ears of a donkey’s and antlers. It also had a pair of bat wings. “Here, have some,” It flicked its hand, changing Thanos’s hetap into a glass of chocolate milk. “Thanks.” Thanos commented as he took a sip of the chocolate milk. “Nothing is sweeter than chocolate milk, am I right or am I right?” Thanos chuckled, his offhand slowly reaching for his Infinity Blade. Black said nothing as he stared at the being, “You should’ve stayed in your stone prison, Discord…” The Saiyan hissed as he immediately transformed into Super Saiyan 2, his hair spiked up as it turned golden with his pupils turning blue. Discord watching in amusement as he held out a hand, a glass of chocolate milk appearing in it as he took a sip, “Ooo, is the monkey upset? Do you need a banana to calm down my ape friend?” Only for Black to shoot a ki blast at his chocolate milk, shattering the beverage. Thanos appeared before Discord, his gauntlet wearing fist covered in some type of black armor and caught on fire. “YOU RACIST SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!” Thanos then punched Discord into a tree. Black appeared next to Thanos, “Don’t kill him, we kinda need him since he holds part of this reality together after all.” Black explained to the Titan, the Saiyan turning his attention to Nightmare. “Go get the Princess and the Elements of Harmony, were going to need them to seal this racist jackass once more.” “But I can help!” Nightmare complained, but a look from Goku Black shut her up. She quickly spread her wings and took off into the castle. Black turned his attention back to Discord as he stood back up. “We need to hold him off, don’t let him get away. Don’t underestimate him, he’s a shifty one.” Black put a plan together. Thanos kept his blade sheathed as he stretched, “Don’t worry, that punch was a love tap, and since you’re a Super Saiyan I can tell that we’re not dealing with the average villain any more, he has ascended, he has become a Super Villain!” Thanos said comedically as he got into his fighting stance. “I wouldn’t be so sure about that…” Black muttered, ignoring the references as he got into a fighting stance similar to Vegeta’s. “I don’t know how it works in your universe, but here it took everything I had last time I faced him, and I was a Super Saiyan. He’s considered a deity here, one that’s below the Supreme Kais.” Black shifted his stance slightly as he waited for Discord to make a move. “I may have to kick it up to god after all…” The Saiyan muttered. “Indeed,” Discord exclaimed as he walked towards the pair. “Thanos, was it? That punch was, what’s the word?” Discord went into thought as he put a claw to his snout. “Oh that’s it! Pathetic…” “... I’m gonna start beating you now. I don’t know when I’ll stop.” Thanos said as shadows appeared over his eyes. Thanos used a technique that appeared to be instant transmission and Thanos cocked back his fist once more to strike the Spirit of Chaos. His fist covered in a black substance, heated up so much that fire appeared before it, “Tekkai, Go.” He muttered under his breath. “HEAT CRASH!!!” Thanos slams his fist into Discord’s gut. An explosion of fire exploded across the area, Black putting up a barrier to protect himself from the flames. After the explosion of fire, it left a large scorch mark in the garden as it destroyed any plant life the fire came in contact with. Thanos emerged from the rising smoke with a smirk. “How about that you little bitch ass motherfucking-” Thanos proceeds to call Discord any single swear word known to man, “Ye fat fokin cunt.” Thanos finished his onslaught of swears. Discord emerged from the smoke with a hole in his gut, he looked down before smirking, “You done?” Thanos nods, “Good.” Discord’s gut healed immediately as he began to pat it. “Impressive attack I must say, but it still won’t be enough to beat me.” Discord exclaimed, laughing. “Do you ever shut up…” Black growled as he appeared behind the spirit of chaos. Discord didn’t have enough time to dodge as Black struck Discord in the chin, sending the spirit into the sky. Black quickly followed, exploding into Super Saiyan 3 as he increased his speed. He appeared Discord, putting his hands together and striking the spirit in the gut, sending him back to the ground. “Oh hell yeah!” Using some type of energy, Thanos appeared above Discord, he then let out a spin kick, “Rankyaku!” A slash of air as wide as a car was sent flying at Discord. This sent the spirit of chaos deeper into the ground, creating a large crater in the process while kicking up a dust cloud. Both Thanos and Black land next to each other, waiting for Discord to appear in front of him. “That won’t put him down, at this point he thinks this is a game to entertain him.” Black said as he dropped out of Super Saiyan 3. “Got anything else that could be useful…” The Saiyan was interrupted as Discord appeared in front of him, his lion paw recoiled back. “Dropped your guard.” Discord chuckled, landing a punch across the Saiyans face. This sent Black towards the castle and into a wall. Thanos went for a punch, but it missed as Discord appeared behind the Titan, kicking Thanos into a tree. “You fucking bitch, I know why you kicked me into a tree, vengeance right? Well then… I have a form…” Thanos’ skin changed color as steam started to surround him like a Super Saiyan’s aura. “You won’t… Be able to do anything!” Breaking the sound barrier he appeared before Discord. “Super Sonic, Heat CRRRAAAASH!!!!” His fist was covered in the black substance again and was enhanced by this “Tekkai Go'' he spoke about earlier the attack launched him far but before he could hit anything. Thanos appears and uppercuts Discord into the sky, using some type of ability he kicks himself from the ground and does some type of skill that lets him jump in the air, effectively making him fly. He was now in front of Discord, “Infernal Rainshower!” A full army of fists impacted Discord as each fist let a burn mark on Discord, all the while saying “Muda'' with each punch he threw, and with a final punch he sent Discord into the earth shaking Canterlot. As Discord slowly stood up, patting out all the scorch marks on his body. “I actually felt that one-” The spirit was interrupted as the sound of a rising voice. “FINAL!!!” A fire aura exploded from Blacks position. Soon, a spire of fire flew straight into the sky, revealing Black going Super Saiyan God. He had his arms to the side as two yellow balls of ki in his hands. He threw his hands forward, the two balls of ki merging to one. “KAAA MEEEE,” Discord looked up in disbelief, “He… he can’t be serious, right?” Black brough his arms to his right side, charging the massive blast next to him as it had a mixture of blue and yellow. “HAAAAAA MEE-” Black suddenly disappeared with the sound of a popping balloon. Discord’s eyes widen, the popping sound appears in front of him, with a really pissed off Saiyan looking at him with nothing but pure hatred. “Oh… CRAP BASKETS!!!” “HHHHAAAAAAAA!!!” Black threw his hands forward, sending the blast straight in Discords face. Thanos jumped to the side as the blast flew past him. Discord screamed as the blast began to melt his skin. The beam of energy flying from the ground and into the sky. It shortly thinned out with a massive explosion followed after, it shook the earth. Black huffed, “Hard enough for you…” “That’s what she said.” Thanos laughed, “Oh man, get fucked Discord. Wait, did you kill him?!” Thanos asked. Black gave Thanos the finger as he answered the Titan’s question, “No, remember, he’s essentially a spirit, the only way to kill a spirit is the use of a Haki…” Black looked to where the explosion happened, seeing a mutilated figure of Discord look at the Saiyan with nothing but rage. “Think I pissed him off…” Black muttered. Discord appeared before them, his skin burned away as it revealed bone and muscle. “That actually kinda hurt.” Discord growled. He threw his arms to the side, his skin and fur covering his muscle and bones. Thanos appeared behind Discord and put him in a Full Nelson. “FULL NELSON!!!! Haha, I’m gonna break you like a Kitkat bar.” Thanos’ body started to heat up as Discord struggled to escape, grinning the Mad Titan stood there. “You know the boiling point of blood is 212 degress fahrenheit, I wonder how long you can hold out?” Thanos began to heat up Discord’s muscles and bones started to burn. “I bet you’re going to stay a while, so grab a snickers!” Thanos laughed. Discord twisted his head a full 180 and grinned, “I think I might just do that,” Discord then turned into a large mass of water, cooling down the area and drenching Thanos. The spirit appeared a few feet away with a snickers in paw and began to eat it. “Man, you humans sure do know how to make good candy.” Discord spoke, finishing the candy in a few moments. “How do you know we’re humans? Wait, you can break the fourth wall too?! Can you please say that Goku Black is a simp, you’re from his story.” Thanos said, looking directly at Goku Black with a shit eating grin. Black face palmed, “I swear, I'm dealing with Deadpool in the body of a mad titan…” Black groaned. “Don’t be like that, he’s such a good friend, I do need to get that cherry changa that I promised him after that completely unnecessary Death Battle between him and Pinkie Pie.” Discord explained as he pulled out a kit-kat bar. He didn’t get to take a bit of the candy as Black appeared in front of him, exploding into Super Saiyan Rose. The Saiyan grabbed Discord by the throat, chokeslamming the spirit into the ground. Black grabbed Discord by the wings, pulling him into the air before slamming him back into the ground, creating a hole in the process. “What the hell is happening right now, where the fuck am it!” Discord shouted in anger, Black proceeds to point two fingers into the hole, a small ball of it growing. “Wait a minute, hold on… now I see a light?” “Walk towards it!” Black shouts, he released the small ball of ki, it flew down into as it wrapped around the spirit and exploded. “WHAT THE HEEEELLLUU-” The explosion died out, leaving a massive crater in the ground. Shortly after, Discord reappeared between the pair with a kit-kat bar, “Anyways. Where were we?” “If only Nappa was here it would be perfect.” Then suddenly the Ghost of Nappa appeared right beside Thanos. “Who’s to say I’m not here already?” Nappa laughed, “Also, Dissy, say Goku Black is a simp, for the fans.” Nappa said with a grin. “If you say so.” Discord formed his claw into a fist and coughed into it. “Goku Black is a-” He was interrupted when he was suddenly split in half, his lower body falling to the ground while his upper body floated. He spun around to see Black with a long ki blade. Discord narrowed his eyes. “MOTHER FUCKER!” Discord’s lower half reconnected with his upper body. He threw a fist at the Saiyan, Black barely dodging it as he charged forward, Discords hand scraping against his cheek. “I’m getting really tired of everybody’s bullshit.” Black growled, gut punching the spirit before spin kicking him back into the garden. He threw a hand forward, “BIG BANG ATTACK!” He shouted as a condensed blue ball of ki is sent towards the spirit, creating a massive explosion after. Thanos saw Discord’s silhouette in the mist, appearing behind Discord he spin kicks him in the arm, breaking his arm, Discord grabbed his arm in pain. Discord walked forward two steps as the dust dissipated, he fell on both of his knees. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-” Discord then rolls around in pain, Discord was on his back. “Hey, who has two broken arms and is a total bitch?” The Titan asked him, Discord glared at Thanos. “You stupid motherfucker, you only broke one of my arms you-” Thanos then steps on Discord's other arm in the right spot, breaking that arm too. “This guy.” Discord howled in pain as he rolled around, Nappa pats Thanos on the back, his hand going through Thanos. “Good job buddy, got another tfs reference in ya?” He asked, he just smiled, and his smile said it all. Black let a small smile creep up on his face, ‘Man i miss watching that parody.’ Black thought. He walked over to Discord as the spirit glared daggers at the Saiyan. “You can’t win this time Discord. With the power of TFS references, we’re unstoppable.” Black jokes. “Hey, there’s three of us, so that means…” Thanos grinned. Black looked to Thanos, realizing what he said. A big grin appears across the Saiyans face as he puts a fist out. “TEAM-” “THREE STAR!!!!!” They all say at the same time, Discord still rolling around in pain. Thanos was full on laughing at this point, tears of pure joy appeared in his eyes. Black tried to contain his laughter, but failed as he held his gut. He seemingly forgot the hatred for Discord at the moment. “Oh… oh my god… this is the funniest shit that’s ever happened to me!” Black chuckled. He looked down to see the writhing spirit below him. “Ah… ah… you’re so fucked.” “Ahaha, yup, I’ma do another one.” Thanos grinned,as he walked towards Discord, he then ripped his arm off, “Looks like you’ve been… DISARMED!!!” Thanos laughed. There was a long silence, no one saying a word until… “I get it!” Ghost Nappa exclaimed. “Shut it Nappa…” Black groaned, the exchange made it even more funny to Thanos as he grinned. “I am having a hell of a time, do you think Nightmare is back with the others?” Thanos asked Black.. Black put a hand on the back of his head, “I dunno…” Meanwhile… “Black and this big purple thing with a weird chin are in danger! Discord has been released!” Nightmare exclaimed, the princesses exchanged looks. “There was a massive earthquake earlier with the sky darkening.” Celestia spoke with Luna nodding. “As of now though, Black should easily be able to beat Discord now with his power. But we will need the elements of Harmony to seal him away, Tia” Luna explained. Celestia nodded, a piece of paper with a quill appeared and she began to write a letter to Twilight. “Wait Tia, shouldn’t we just teleport the elements here?” Celestia put the quill to her snout, shrugging. “I don’t think so, a letter will be fine.” Celestia proceeded to write the letter while leaving a dumbfounded Luna and Nightmare. Back to the plot… “I’m sure the Elements will be here any moment now.” Black said with a smile while putting his hands on his hip. After a few moments, a breeze blew past him, “Any moment now.” Thanos sat there in silence, “Row, row, row your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Thanos began to sing, Nappa looking at Thanos began to chime in. “Row, row, row, your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Nappa grinned. Black crossed his arms and looked at the two singing, before… “Row, row, row, your boat gently down the stream, merily, merily, merily, life is but a dream.” Discord inhaled, trying to join in on the fun but just at that moment the Elements came, with them was the princesses and Nightmare by their side. “Your end has come Discord!” Luna exclaimed. Discord watched in fear, trying to crawl away, but was stopped by Black looking down at him with a smirk. “Ah ah ah, where do you think you're going?” Black smiled as the Elements put on their respective elements. The six ponies glow together as a massive rainbow beam shoots up into the sky and onto Discord Black jumping away in time. Discord muttered a few words before turning to stone, but no creature except Black could hear it… “WAIT, DISCORD SAY THAT GOKU BLACK IS A SIMP!!!!” Thanos cried out. “Goku Black is… a…” … … “Simp…” Discord’s body was turned into stone, his position forever being the pose of a useless human in the history of TFS, Yamcha… “I think that ended well, right guys?” Thanos looked at the ponies who had no idea who he was. The ponies looked questionably at the sight of a half floating bald man and a tall muscular purple titan with a weird chin. “Who the buck are you?” Rainbow shouted, pointing at the two. “Hello, I’m Nappa and this is Thanos, he was a prison-” Before Nappa could utter a word Thanos looked at Nappa letting out a mysterious force that blew everyone away, the wind started to pick up and Thanos glared at Nappa with looks that would’ve killed him thousands of times over. “Say that and I will beat your ass.” Thanos said in a voice that could leave foals cry. “Bitch…” Nappa finished in a near whisper. Black rolled his eyes and shook his head, walking over to the ponies. “What took you all so long?” Black questioned the group. Luna looked towards Celestia. “When Nightmare told us the situation, I suggested we teleport the elements of harmony here, but she told me that writing a letter would be more important.” Luna groaned. Black looked at Celestia with a blank look while the alicorn began to laugh nervously. “Alright, Black, since we basically didn’t fight half of the time we were with Discord and just fucked with him, what do you say I teach you some skills and maybe even have a spar. Because I see you want to protect right? Well I have a boat load of skills to show you.” Thanos said crossing his arms, finally serious. Black looked wide eyed at the titan, “Oh, your being serious…” Black was surprised. “Sure, i’d like to learn at least one.” “I’ll teach you Haki instead of the Rokushiki Techniques, which are useful but would take more time, Applejack come here.” Thanos looked towards Applejack. Applejack walked slowly towards the titan with a look of unease. “Alright, what do ya’ need me for?” Thanos held his right fist and turned it to a palm, the non-gauntlet wearing one. “Kick my palm with all you got.” Applejack gulped nervously, “If ya’ say so.” She then proceeded to land a powerful kick into Thanos’s palm. “Very good, now,” His palm was covered in some type of black armor. “Now do it again.” Applejack proceeded to kick again, only for her to cry out in pain as she fell to the ground, holding her leg in pain. “Ah mother bucker!” “This is Armament Haki, it is willpower but in weapon form, just how ponies weaponize friendship, you weaponize willpower.” Thanos informed the ponies “Your Armament Haki increases in strength in the heat of battle, I fought my Princesses toe to toe and I fought for a whole month before getting his by their gay laser but that story is for another time.” Thanos cleared his throat. “Now, Rainbow Dash, you’re fast right? Try to hit me.” Rainbow grew a grin, “I’ll show you how strong I am!’ She flapped her wings and flew at top speed, throwing her leg in for a kick. Only to be avoided by Thanos who crossed his arms. “Come on Rainbow Crash, you can do better than that? Or should I say… Rainbow Lesbian?” Thanos grinned. Steam came out of Rainbow’s ears as she stared daggers at Thanos, “OH YEAH! Then how about THIS!” She shouted as she sent another kick, only to be dodged by Thanos. “Really? No wonder you’re gay, you can’t seem to hit me.” Thanos laughed, Nappa covered his mouth to try to not laugh. “STOP MOCKING ME!!!” Rainbow roared as she threw in a punch, only for Thanos to grab it. “That’s enough, that my friend was Observation Haki, with it you can sense auras, predict your opponent’s movements and when you master it enough see further into the future which I can do. Oh and by the way I can dodge your attacks without using my Observation Haki.” Thanos explained, he turned to Goku Black. “So Black, think you can use them?” Thanos inquired. Black nodded, “If I can learn a technique that could possibly destroy my legs and arms if used improperly within a hour or two, I think I can learn this.” Black explained as he took on the challenge. “There’s one more last thing that can’t be taught, you inherit it- No, you’re born with it. This is called Conqueror's Haki, you can knock out opponents with weaker wills and if you have strong enough Conqueror's Haki, even manipulate the weather. Here’s an example...” Thanos let out a burst of his Conqueror’s Haki making everyone stagger and feel their energy drain slightly, clouds start to form above, “May God strike me where I stand.” Lightning hits Thanos and it had no effect on him. “Nice try jackass.” the earth begins to crack at the will of Thanos, Thanos then stops his Haki, taking a deep breath. “Damn, that was impressive.” Black said as he smirked at Thanos. “But I’m pretty sure that was Faust who struck you with lightning, just saying.” Black jokes. “Any of you have the potential, Fluttershy, you have the “Stare” correct? That’s Conqueror’s Haki. Celestia, do you have Conqueror’s? Luna, do you have Conqueror’s? FIND OUT- Nevermind, I couldn’t.” Thanos sighed. “Now Goku Black, show me you know how to use Armament and Observation.” Black nodded. Closing his eyes he began to concentrate, putting all of his willpower into a specific point, his will to fight, his will to protect, his will to- “Just get to the point!” Nappa shouted at ShirtMechanic. ... (What the fuck just happened?!) Black opened his eyes, looking at his right hand, he saw the smallest black spot in the palm of his hand. It slowly grew across his hand, completely engulfing it. This took Black by surprise, not expecting it to go well on the first try. “You have a strong will, now DODGE!!!!” Thanos slaps Black across the face. Black’s eyes widened, not expecting the titan to slap him, but as another hand was about to strike him. He quickly moved his head out of the way. Thanos went for a punch, only for it to be pushed away. “I’ve got a hang of dodging before something happens. Last displaced pushed me as far as Ultra Instinct.” Black explained. “Very interesting, but I need to look for something.” Thanos looked around, behind pillars and bushes, he walked back to Black. “Sorry but I couldn’t find who fucking asked.” Thanos smiled. Black frowned, “And here’s joking Thanos again…” Black muttered. “Anyways…” Thanos appeared behind Luna and put his blade up to her neck. “I believe it’s time to get serious again…” Black didn’t hesitate to appear next to Thanos with a ki scythe pointed towards the titans neck. Black didn’t say anything as he glared at Thanos. “Ah, ah, ah, I wouldn’t do that if I were you, even if you try to kill me, I know when you’ll do it, so you’ll just end up with one dead princess and one dead titan. Now, try to knock me off guard, if you move so much as an inch, I will cut her head off. Try and knock me out, try to make me stagger, try to make me weak, without any force but your own will.” Thanos said inching his blade closer to the Lunar Princess’s neck. Black didn’t say anything, not even a blink, which peaked Thanos’s interest. A moment later, cracks appear around the Saiyan, purple and pink shards fall off the Saiyan as the figure of Goku Black disintegrates. This took Thanos by surprise, but he heard a laugh behind. The Titan turns around to see Black standing there in his base form. “I knew I didn’t have Conqueror's Haki, I would’ve known I had it by now.” Black explained. “Well, sorry about that Princess Luna, so sorry.” Thanos lets go of Luna and sheaths his sword. “Now buddy, what do you say about a little spar?” Thanos grinned, “I know the perfect place.” Thanos said. “And where would that be?” Black asked. . “I can make a “Cell Games” arena if ya want.” Thanos grinned. Black smiled, “Well, I just happen to have a place where it’s a whole year in about a month, and I can change the surroundings to whatever I want!” “The hyper bola time claimer!” Thanos exclaimed. “Eh, sorta. It was created by the last Displaced I summoned, a gift from him. Come on,” Black gesture for everyone to follow. A Few Moments Later Black opened the door to the chamber, Thanos, Ghost Nappa, and everypony followed. Black followed shortly after and he closed the door behind him, a loud echo followed by the closing door. A cloud of nanomachines formed a cream colored pony with a white curly mane and a chestnut brown eye in a maid uniform. “Thanos, Ghost Nappa, say hello to Cotton Tail!” “It’s a pleasure to meet you two,” Cotton Tail bowed at them before standing straight again. “...” “...” “The fuck’s this?” Nappa turned to Goku Black, “Why would someone make this? Is this one type of sex bot? What in the fuck? Even I have lines, and that is borderline crossing the fucking line!” Nappa said loudly… in front of her… “Calm down Nappa, it’s a robot waifu.” Thanos said looking at Nappa, Nappa crossed his arms. “Hmph.” Nappa turned away from Thanos. Black sighs, rubbing his head, “It’s not like I had a choice in her creation, I didn’t even get a choice in her clothing, take up that complaint to the Crimson Sage.” “Maybe I fucking will! Where’s that bastard?!” Nappa growled. “Ignore him, let’s just go to the arena.” Thanos looked towards Nappa as he went into a rant about waifu’s, robots, and more stupid shit like that. “Just give me a sec.” Black put a finger up and walked to a consol near the middle of the room. The Saiyan looked out into the white void, looking back to the screen. He began to switch through different areas. He looked back to the void to see west city, “That’s not right…” Black murmerd. He looked back to the monitor and switched it again. Looking back he saw Planet Namek, “How’d that happen?!” He went through multiple areas like King Kai’s world, a wasteland, an ocean, green plains, and the snowy mountains, one even was Beerus’s planet. Eventually… “There we go!” He looked back to see the Cell Games Arena. “Still need to find out how this thing works, Edward didn’t really leave any instructions.” Thanos grinned and cleared his throat “P is for Priceless the look upon your faces.” He began to sing. “E is for Extinction, all you’re puny races.” Nappa added in. “R for Revolution which will be televised.” Thanos turned to Goku Black. Black smirked “F is for how Fucked you are, now allow me to reprise…” Black sang along. “E is for Eccentric, just listen to my song.” Thanos sang with a grin stuck on his face like Gorilla Glue. (Totally not weird at all) “C is for Completion, that I’ve waited for so long!” Nappa looked over to Goku Black. “T is for the Terror, upon you I’ll bestow…” “My name’s Perfect Cell, and I’d like to say… Hello.” They all completed the song, whilst the ponies in the back just looked at Team Three Star, confused yet intrigued. Black stood at one end of the stage while Thanos walked to the other, Nappa floating at the sidelines. The ghost eagerly waited for the start of the fight. Black smirked at Thanos, “To think I’d be fighting another displaced so soon, while at an iconic fighting arena. I would like to make a request though…” Black asked the mad titan. “What?” Thanos raised his eyebrow, intrigued at what the Saiyan could say. “How powerful are you without using your infinity gauntlet?” Black asked, the mad titan raising an eyebrow. “The infinity stones do not work outside of their Universe so… I haven’t been using my infinity gauntlet. My powers are a type of fruit that I ate. The Netsu-Netsu No Mi or Heat-Heat Fruit. It allows me to heat up my body at alarming rates that would kill anyone on impact. And even without it I was pretty strong back then.” Thanos explained to Black. The Saiyan slammed his hand on his face, mumbling, “I feel like such an idiot now, I've completely forgot that the infinity stones don’t work in their own universe.” Blacks hand slid off his face, revealing a sheepish smile. The Saiyan scratched the back of his head, “I guess 1000 years will do that to any creature.” Black laughed nervously. “Indeed it can, when I was trapped in stone I was doing what you would call “Image Training.” Taught to me by the strongest Minotaur that could even topple the mountains themselves, Golden Hoof.” Thanos said looking to the sky remembering when he was “weak” and training to be stronger. Black crossed his arms, a solemn smile grew across the Saiyans face, “I remember the times before I was turned to stone, before I even knew how to even use ki. My friends, Luna and I trained to be the strongest. My master and I sparred every month after I finished training under him.” Black then frowned as he looked to the stadium floor. “But all of that, taken away from me because I was too afraid to act…” “Tch, too afraid? When I was fighting Kaido, a giant dragon who can turn into a human and a dragon due to his Zoan type Devil Fruit, I was terrified, but sometimes fear is something that drives you to become stronger. A loss is a loss, a win is a win, but no matter who wins in a fight it only matters if you focus on what you are fighting for. What are you fighting for? What is your end goal? How will you learn from this fight? Will this fight benefit you? These are the questions that need to be answered before battle.” Thanos educated the dark Saiyan. Black remained quiet, looking to the arena floor with the thought of the very questions given to him. The Saiyan closed his eyes, smirking. “And I might just have the answer to those questions. I fight for the sole purpose of bettering myself, for the protection of the ones I love.” Black opened his eyes, them changing into a shade of silver for a split second. This caught the Titan's attention, “I fight so then in the darkest of hours, my strength can strike hope into the hearts of every creature in need. I fight to learn from my past mistakes,” Blacks hair flowed upwards for a second, then having a silver outline to them before turning to normal. “If I have to sacrifice myself in order to protect my planet, so be it. But know this, I will never give up, I will never submit myself to a cause that will put the innocent in danger. Cause I just made myself a promise, right now.” Black then got into a fighting stance similar to one of Vegeta’s. “Never be cruel, never be cowardly. Remember, hate is always foolish and love is always wise. Always try to be nice. But never fail to be kind. Laugh hard, Eat well, train well, sleep well, push yourself to the limit, and always be kind.” Blacks hardened his stance as he flashed a grin towards Thanos, “That is my promise.” “That was a lengthy speech, also, if you knock me off stage I’ll give 9001 cans of hetap.” Thanos got in a stance similar to that of Katakuri’s the Sweet Commander of the Big Mom Pirates. His fists and boots were covered in Armament Haki. “If that’s the case, I might have to skip my stretches.” Black let out a yell, jumping straight to Super Saiyan 2, purple and blue lighting pulsating around the Saiyan. Thanos gets ready and warms up with some stretches, just to piss off whatever god that doesn’t like stretching. Heat emanates from Thanos in a Titan like way, no, not from marvel, Attack of Titan, that show. “Alrighty, Goku Black, this will be fun, though I’m just gonna say this. My name is Titan and it rhymes with fightin’ and you’re gonna be hurtin’ ALL. TOO. SOOOON.” Thanos laughed as he slipped out another TFS reference in the chapter. Black just stood that silently, beginning to think on his life choices, but shook the thoughts out of his mind. He turned his head to the ponies, who waited patiently on the sidelines. “Wanna count us off?” Rainbow Dash, eager at the opportunity to start off a fight between two displaced. She stepped up with a hand in the air, “The fight will start in 3!” Blacks happy demeanor disappeared as he straightened his stance, the Saiyan’s stare held no emotion as he stared at the mad titan. “2!” Thanos grinned, as his body somehow became tougher as his muscles stuck out. More heat radiated off of his body; his grin did not falter he faced the dark Saiyans empty stare. “1!” Time seemed to freeze for the two displaced, not a sound travel through the ears of the two warriors. The cut through air was the movement of Dash’s hand swinging towards the ground. The sudden stop in motion and the yell of Rainbow Dash signaled the two warriors to begin. “Begin!!!!” Not a moment later, there was a bright flash of light. Author's Note I would like to thank The_Chill_Author for the collaboration. It’s been fantastic making a chapter with him. You should go check out his story, Against All Odds. I find it hilarious and funny, go check it out. I know some of you may want to take crossovers a back seat now since I’ve been doing them almost every chapter. Don’t worry, I won’t be doing a crossover for a while, for I’d like to get back to Blacks main story. Besides that, I hope you enjoyed the chapter and want more. Keep in touch for the next fight. I’ll catch you all later!!
Chapter 16: The Battle of the Deities - Sponsored by HetapChapter 16: The Battle of the Deities - Sponsored by Hetap The explosion shook the area, the shockwave sending Rainbow flying into the main area holding the rest of the ponies. Luckily, Twilight caught Rainbow before she collided with the wall using her magic. Shortly after, two figures were pushed away from each other, sending them to a side of the arena. Black stood there with a bruise on his cheek while Thanos stood tall with a tiny scratch. The Saiyan smiled as he popped his neck a few times, “I must say, Thanos, you must be really strong if you were able to leave a bruise on me, especially at Super Saiyan 2.” Black stretched his arms before going back into a stance, one similar to Goku’s. “That is what nearly 1700 years can do to ya and fighting for one month as well, and I must say, no Displaced has ever made me want to fight them as much as you,” Thanos commented as his two Armament Haki covered fists were clenched, then unclenched, then clenched again. He went back into his fighting stance waiting for Goku Black’s move. “Say, didn’t you say I can coat my Armament Haki to any item I wish, correct?” Black asked Thanos, shifting his stance slightly. The mad titan merely nodded, making the Saiyan grin. “Let’s do a quick experiment, shall we?” Black chuckled as he powered up. His aura increased slightly before it formed itself into a ki blade on his right arm. “I only did this technique a few times,” Thanos had a curious look, before going into realization as Black lifted his left arm in front of him. The Saiyan then stabbed his left hand, a little blood trickling down as the ki blade embedded itself into his hand. Thanos just popped open a can of hetap casually and took a sip and he looked on with an “I don’t give a fuck.” look in his eyes. He blanked out for a second and thought of some random bullshit like, how would clouds date, what is Black’s opinion on cheese, and why the fuck is he here in the first place and not fucking with ShirtMechanic and The Chill Author. (I swear, if he breaks the fourth wall again, I'm going to slam my head into my car window.) - Shirt (Doesn’t sound very healthy bro.) - Chill Black pulled out his ki blade slowly, morphing its shape into something the grim reaper would use. Fully pulling it out, it fully formed into a scythe, pulsating like a heartbeat. Black then closed his eyes and began to focus, a black substance slowly forming over the scythe as a yellow glow escaped through the black substance. Opening his eyes, he witnesses as he encased his scythe with Armament Haki, it still has a yellow glow around the weapon. The Saiyan looked to Thanos, seeing the Mad Titan was out of focus, seemingly daydreaming. “You done daydreaming!” Black shouted. “Before we do this, what is your opinion on cheese?” Thanos pulls out his Infinity Blade and covers it in Armament Haki and then spinning it around intimidatingly. Black starred with a blank look before muttering, “I’m going to start beating you now, I don’t know when I’ll stop…” The Saiyan then bursts forward, spinning the scythe around before attempting to strike the mad titan. Unfortunately, Thanos was prepared for this as he swung his Infinity Blade at him. The two weapons clashing, an explosion of pressure knocked down trees and grass around them. The Saiyan ducked under, kicking the Titan’s legs as he aimed a ki blast at Thanos’s back. Thanos simply sidestepped the attack as it was nothing. “Unlike you, I have perfected the art of dodging without Ultra Instinct. Not to mention you’ll have to be faster than that to even land a hit on me.” Thanos said as he used an attack as instantaneous as Instant Transmission, appearing before the Saiyan in a flash. Thanos heated up his blade. “Double-Bladed Sword Style… Hellflame Slash!” With an attack that was 100 degrees celsius, Thanos swung a diagonal slash down upon Black. The Saiyan barely had any time to dodge, quickly moving to the side he clashed his scythe with Thanos’s infinity blade. The scythe groaned under the pressure of Thanos’s raw power. Black knew his weapon was temporary while the titans weren’t, thinking quickly, a red glow began to surround the Saiyan. “Kaio-Ken Times 2!” Black shouted, a red aura exploding around Black while Thanos stood there in confusion. “Kaio-what?” Thanos seemingly forgot about the technique as it wasn’t useful in Dragon Ball Super, like Yamcha. The only thing it was useful for was beating an assassin with a dick head. Black roared as he pushed Thanos back, the titan seemingly too confused to see Black throwing a kick to the head. The foot connected, sending the Titan across the arena floor and into a small hill nearby. The Saiyan then quickly dropped out of Kaio-ken, but then got to thinking. ‘Man,’ Black thought as he dropped down a level to regular Super Saiyan. He discarded his weapon, it vanishing into thin air. ‘Let's see if this works.’ Black shouted once again as a red aura exploded around his Super Saiyan aura. The Saiyan saw Thanos getting back up from his small tumble. ‘That does a toll on my body.’ Black thought. The Saiyan then got an idea, one that is stupid but brilliant. The Saiyan quickly dropped out of his Super Saiyan 2 into Perfected Super Saiyan. ‘Let’s hope this plan works…’ Black roared, the Kaio-ken exploding around him once more. The Saiyan then noticed Thanos standing up from his small tumble. Thanos received that hit but stood there like it didn’t even happen, there was no scratch on his forehead. “Armament Haki can be used in a multitude of ways if you are creative with it, it is good for offense but also good for defense,” Thanos instructed the Saiyan as he walked on back to the stage. “Looks like I owe you 9001 cans of hetap, don’t I? Also, I recommend not hitting me because if you do you will get hurt. Like a lot” Thanos then muttered something under his breath. “Tekkai, Go.” His whole body became tougher than vibranium itself, and Black could see it. “Interesting, a technique that enhances the body’s overall resistance to damage.” Black complemented. He crouched as he began to slowly power up, “Let’s see how it can stand up to this! Kaio-Ken Times 3!!” Black shouted as he rocketed forward towards the mad titan with a grin. Thanos just sighed as he used another form of the Tekkai. “Tekkai Utsugi.” Thanos muttered under his breath and looked at Black as he approached him at speeds slower than “Soru.” As Black struck Thanos’s chest with a kick, he felt a strong pain in his chest. Gritting his teeth, he went for another strike across the arm, he then felt a pain in his right arm. The Saiyan bounced off the Titan as he landed on his feet, looking on in confusion. ‘The hell was that… every time I stuck him, I felt a pain in places I stru-’ Black then realized what was happening. The Saiyan then smirked, this going unnoticed by the mad titan. “Kaio-Ken Times 4!” Black flew forwards once again, his strength and speed increasing once again as he stuck Thanos on the side of the head. “The definition of insanity is repeating something over and over expecting a different result.” Thanos covered his whole head in Armament Haki, furthering boosting his defense, a Dragon who punches him in his defenses would find their arm broken. Black felt the pain across his head but paid it no mind as he continued to strike blows. “Oh, but I’m no Dragon,” Black commented as he sent a final blow into Thanos’s chest. The Saiyan jumped back, clenching his chest with a hand. Black let out a soft chuckle as he dropped to his base form, the Kaio-Ken disappearing along with his Super Saiyan appearance. “You’ve done your part well,” Black muttered. Thanos couldn’t see it, but a green glow appeared on the Saiyan’s back, healing Black of any injury. The Saiyan stood fully, the bruise on his cheek disappeared, catching Thanos’s attention. “That’s fucking cheating!” Thanos argued, frowning. “Bah, no mind, I believe it’s time I kick it up a notch.” Thanos’s body started to heat up, his body turning darker and glowing, Thanos grinned wildly and his whole body was covered in Armament Haki, Tekkai Go, and was no longer added by Tekkai Utsugi. Thanos sighed as steam released itself from his mouth. “Netsu-Netsu… HEAT MAN!!!!” Thanos said dramatically as the arena floor began to heat up. Black felt the sudden rise in temperature, the heat eating at the Saiyan’s skin. “I guess I’ll do the same…” Black commented as he let out a massive roar, the sound of an oozaru echoing across the lands as Black’s hair grew down his back, his eyebrows disappearing. Black looked on as he felt his power much stronger than it was before, not from the transformation. But from the Zenkai Boost he gained after the small attacks he did against Thanos, “Shall we?” “Taken out of context that sounds kinda gay, shall we what? Hang out? Because I got beer, finish yer goddamn sentence.” Thanos grinned as he knew, just knew he was pissing Black off and he was having a hell of a time doing so. Black didn’t say anything as he inhaled deeply, before letting it out, a small growl following it as he seemingly disappeared out of plain sight. Thanos looked around before he felt a kick to his back. He was sent flying forwards as Black appeared under him. The Saiyan let out a yell, kicking the Titan in the chest. This sent Thanos into the sky as Black followed after, appearing about the Titan with his hands coupled together. “AAAAHHHHHH!” Black roared as he brought the fists down, slamming them into Thanos’s head. The Saiyan did a flip kick, sending the Titan back to the ground before charging a massive attack. “BIG BANG! KAMEHAMEHA!!!!!” A blue ball appeared in the Saiyans hand, growing in size before shooting towards Thanos in a beam of light. It struck the Titan as it detonated in the air, sending a powerful shockwave across the land, making the ponies land on their asses. Celestia, recovering from the shockwave of the attack.“That’s a new one…” She muttered, amazed by the new attack the Saiyan used. “Lulu, how many attacks does Black know?” Luna stood up, helping up some of the ponies. “From what he told me, he knows all the attacks and techniques from Saiyans known as Goku Black, Son Goku, Prince Vegeta, Vegito, and Gogeta. And one technique from the God of Destruction, Lord Beerus.” Luna explained. Black hovered in the air, waiting for either Thanos to attack him or see the silhouette of the mad titan. The smoke and dust cleared away, revealing Thanos standing there. “Temper, temper, temper, such a hothead.” Thanos shook his head as nothing happened. “My turn.” Thanos appeared behind Black and grabbed onto Black’s head his 100 degrees Celsius body burning Black. Thanos dropped from the sky and slammed Black’s head into the earth, shaking the area. Thanos then sprinted grabbing Black’s head and running his head across the earth making a trench. He then threw him into a nearby hill, Thanos grabbed a piece of the earth the size of a car and heated it up. “Meteor… Impact!” Thanos threw the boulder at breakneck speeds and it impacted the Saiyan as the hill and blew the hill up. Pieces of the hill falling to the earth heated up and falling down like meteorites. Thanos landed on the ground, waiting for the Saiyan to attack. Instead, he saw a silhouette walk out of the smoke and debris. It revealed Black, his gi roughed up, his pants slightly ripped with dirt covering his boots. The Saiyan stopped a few feet away from Thanos with a smirk across his face. He had a small trail of blood coming from his mouth but was wiped away as Black wiped it with his thumb. “Not a bad attack at all.” Black complimented, “But it won’t be enough to put me down.” “That’s cool, I have more techniques to test on you, like… Uh… What is it called? Oh yeah something called HOT WIND FIST!!!!” Thanos shot a punch, the force of the punch sent a wave of pure heat towards Black, so hot it made the air catch on fire and make a fire fist, Black was hit by the fist of pure fire. “Bitch.” But the fire fist was disintegrated instantly, an explosion of power shook the area. A sphere of fire surrounded the Saiyan, it slowly breaking apart, revealing the Saiyan. His hair, not as long as a Super Saiyan 3’s but close. His hair back to its normal form, but it was blood red. His pupils turned into a dark red. His tail swishing around him, it changed to the same color as his hair. The Saiyan let out a deep chuckle, “It’s about time…” Black’s form completely disappears from every creature's sight. He appeared behind Thanos with a ki scythe once again, but he split in half. One half stayed the same while the other half turned into ki chains. He wrapped it around Thanos’s neck, tightening it before yanking him across the floor. He pulled hard on the chains, this sending the titan into a nearby mountain. “Don’t let your guard down now, I’m much more dangerous in this form.” Thanos sat there in the mountain, “Welp, guess I’m going to have to use my hax.” Thanos used Kamisori and appeared in front of Black. “Well, this is going to be fun.” Thanos then sighed and let out a burst of Conquerors Haki, making clouds appear and darken the sky, it then started to rain and storm. “Dramatic ain’t it?” Thanos grinned, his Conquerors Haki making an aura around him making him look like he’s going Kaio-ken but it’s purple. The aura was fiery and Thanos’ body became lighter as opposed to his heated-up body before. “NETSU-NETSU!!! STEAM MAN!!!!” Thanos shouted out, he started to float and “fly” steam coming from his feet allowing him to fly. Black immediately knew the technique and aura Thanos was using, he spat to the side before scoffing, “Well, I call this a load of Bullshit…” Black growled. The Saiyan tried to think of ways he could counter this technique, but nothing came to mind. In Black’s eyes, what Thanos was using is basically Ultra Instinct. ‘Anything I do, he’ll basically see what would happen before I even thought of it…’ The Saiyan looked on, waiting for Thanos to make a move, but a couple of moments later he knew it was pointless. But he got an idea that had the possibility to fail, but he had no other choice. The Saiyan charged forward quickly, when getting close Thanos threw a fist. Black dodged but was quickly kicked away by the mad titan. But as he hit the ground, he landed on his hands and feet, but out of Thanos’s sight, he placed an incredibly small ki mine in the ground. Thanos took a step forward then stopped, “You think you’re slick huh?” Thanos pulled back his right foot, steam getting ready to increase the speed, “Steam Kick!” Thanos kicked Black in his jaw, steam boosting the attack and launching him far. Thanos seemingly teleported into the sky, and using steam to boost him he appeared before black and crashed his fist into Black. “Ultra Heat Crash!” The heat, steam, and impact made an explosion of fire, when the smoke cleared, Black laid there in a crater. Black didn’t make a move to stand but continued to lay there. He looked over his body to see he had a small gash and a few scratches on him. “This is stupid, how the hell am I suppose to beat him with that haki technique…” Black spoke to himself. A small flame rolled over his body, specifically over his gash. He slowly stood up, looking back up to the mad titan. ‘I have to make him get distracted, but I can’t think of anything…” Moments later, the flames disappeared to reveal his injuries gone, he clenched his fists a few times. “Huh, that’s nice. Secret technique…” Thanos suddenly multiplied, there were a total of ten surrounding Black now. “Owl Thrashing!” The platoon of Thanos started to punch Black rapidly, Black getting hit from all sides, the front, the back, everywhere. Thanos uppercuts Black into the air, then another Thanos corkscrew punches Black into the earth, but just as he was sent flying there another Thanos jumps and knees Black in the chest. Keeping him into the air, then yet another Thanos appeared before him. “Steam Cannon!” Thanos sent a burst of steam Black’s way launching him higher into the air. Black was beyond annoyed at this point, knowing he couldn’t do anything to counter Thanos’s and his clone army. As he reached the maximum height from his velocity, he began to hover. Looking at the scenery, high above the clouds, he began to chuckle slightly, before going into full-on laughter. He looked back at himself, seeing the top part of his gi was ripped, hanging at his waists. His black shirt was ripped in places with his pants and boots ripped apart. He put two fingers to his head and teleported, appearing under Thanos at the ground. Looking up, he smirked, “You know the more you injure me, I continue to heal and get stronger, so I have a proposal.” Black offered. “Eh?” Thanos stopped and immediately his “clones” disappeared. “And what is this offer?” “We both know that I won’t be able to beat you with that Haki technique you're using, and you will only make me stronger if you continue to harm me and I’ll heal. So, how about I stop using any healing techniques and you stop using that specific Haki technique. Cause at this point, it won’t be any fair on each side.” Black offered to the Mad Titan. “Hm… I knew that it was very useful for brutes that can’t learn it fast enough but damn! Really? Alright, I’ll stop using it, but you gotta stop using that healing technique as we agreed on.” Thanos grinned, “And before you ask, no, they were not clones, I was just moving so fast that it looked like that there were multiple versions of me. And just so you know, I can’t turn Observation Haki on, it was already on, to begin with! I was just letting you hit me!” Thanos laughed. “So, you were just playing with me huh…” Black scoffed and went back to his base form. “But, I believe that the warm-up is over.” Black clenched his hands, pulling them to the side as he let out a godly roar, his hair flying upwards and turning pink. A green thunderstorm rolled in and lightning struck all around Black. With one more push, Black transformed into Super Saiyan Rose as his pink aura turned erratic. He let out a sigh, smiling towards the Mad Titan, “I still have one more after this one, best make this count.” Black muttered. “Same, but you’re now British aren’t ya? Bri’sh be like wa’er bo’le, rather shtewpid ain’t it?” Thanos grinned, getting back into a fighting stance, but this time, one that was similar to Garp, the Marine Hero. Black rolled his eyes and played his game, “I have no bloody idea what you’re talking about lad.” Black joked, going into a fighting stance similar to Vegito. “Finally, a worthy opponent, our battle will be legendary!” Thanos raised his fist into the air with a smile, only to slam that fist down into Black making Black drop like a ton of bricks, the force of the attack made his whole head bury into the earth like an ostrich, his whole body standing straight up. ‘Now that’s comedy.’ Thanos thought, and grabbed Black’s leg, and slammed him into the ground, ripping his head out of the ground like a carrot. Thanos proceeds to “Puny God” him by slamming over and over again and throwing him into the air. Jumping after him he uses another “Steam Cannon.” and rocketed Black away from him. Black quickly recovered whilst in the air, launching towards Thanos with steely determination. He moved quickly, 2 afterimages breaking from him, charging a Super Black Kamehameha. Black teleported behind the mad titan, kicking him in the back before spin kicking him, a ki blade forming from his foot. It cut the titan slightly, but not enough to cause serious injury. Thanos turned around for an attack, but Black was already gone, charging a Super Black Kamehameha, with his afterimages doing the same. But in reality, the Saiyan was charging 3 attacks at once. Black launched his attack, 3 pink and black beams of plasma shooting towards the mad titan, making contact as a massive explosion followed after. The two afterimages disappear, revealing the real Goku Black. “That… Hurt…” Thanos grunted as he got to his feet, “This might be interesting at all!” Thanos appeared before Black and cocked his fist back. “First Stance, Fist of the Black Tortoise!” Thanos cried out as he punched Black in the gut with enough force to decimate a mountain, Thanos prepared for another attack, “Second Stance, Vermillion Bird!” Black was engulfed by a red pillar, “Third Stance, White Tiger!” Thanos started to punch and kick Black rapidly, faster than Thanos ever has before, he then stopped preparing a final attack. “Last Stance… AZURE DRAGON!!!!” Thanos shot two fists at Black but stopped a few inches away, Thanos having one arm above the others. The attack then sent a devastating shockwave towards Black, there was a shockwave that came right through him as well, the other shockwave leveling everything behind them making a trench deeper than fifteen meters. The Saiyan was sent flying down the trench, bouncing off the walls. He recovered quickly by gripping onto the wall, his fingers dragging along it while ripping into the stone. He looked back up with a smirk, “You keep on surprising me Thanos,” Black mutters, wiping a smudge of blood out of the corner of his lip. He looked at the stain of blood on his thumb, before teleporting above Thanos. He charged forward, activating a longer version of his ki blade, it looked like a katana. “Taste this!! MY DIVINE LASSO!!” Black sliced across Thanos’s back before kicking him to the side. He flew fast, before stopping in his tracks, swinging his blade around, sending tiny pink shards of ki into Thanos. It dug into the titan’s skin, Thanos yelped in pain. Black did a few more motions before stopping in a pose. Less than a second later, the shards exploded into a pink dust cloud. The Saiyan then lifted his arm, sliding the blade against his forearm before disabling his technique. Nappa looked on into the fight, him crossing his arms, “This is a very close fight, and both of them aren’t even close to their full power.” Nappa commented before looking at Thanos, he was panting, looking out of breath. “His Armament Haki is wearing off.” Nappa frowned. The ponies watching the fight were deeply interested in the outcome. The last one was a major loss for Black, knowing that the Crimson Sage was leagues above the Saiyan. Rainbow, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were cheering on the Saiyan. Fluttershy and Rarity remained quiet, hoping that neither of them would be seriously injured or killed in this fight. While Twilight, Celestia, and Luna were predicting how this fight would end. Twilight was ranting on how Thanos could win with the Observation Haki, but that was quickly put down by Celestia, “I think not my student. They both agreed to terms that they wouldn’t either use Observation Haki or any healing abilities or techniques.” Celestia reminded the purple unicorn. Luna at this point had noticed the purple titan had been getting tired. The labored breaths had been enough evidence already. But what really surprised the princess was that Black didn’t seem to be getting tired. The Saiyan had a few gashes and scratches, but nothing that would hinder the Saiyan’s chance to win. Black hovered down a few meters away from Thanos, noticing the mad titan’s state. Black smiled, “You don’t look so hot.” Black commented. Thanos heard nothing. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing, standing tall. Nappa raised his eyebrow at this, Thanos stood there, silent, remembering something his teacher has taught him, long, long, long, ago… 1,700 Years Ago, Equestria 69420. “ATA!!!” Thanos punched a boulder and it easily shattered into dust, Thanos looked towards Cloven Diamond, Cloven Diamond smiled and nodded. “Did ya see it, I was AMAZING!!!!” Thanos laughed, Cloven Diamond walked up to Thanos, the only creature that could match his height besides Dragons. “Yes, indeed you were, your Armament Haki has been increasing at an alarming rate, soon, you might be able to even beat me!” Thanos smiled, “But, I still haven’t shown you a level that’s beyond your capabilities as of now.” Cloven Diamond walked over to a tree, he coated his fist in Armament Haki, there was then a blue outline, Thanos opened his eyes in surprise. Cloven Diamond roared and punched the tree but before he even touched it, it broke in half, as well as shattering it into tiny pieces. Cloven Diamond sighed, and the Armament Haki disappeared. “Master, what was that?!” Thanos asked, Cloven Diamond smiled. “That’s a new level of Armament Haki known as Ryou Haki. This level of Armament Haki has the ability to damage your opponent internally instead of on the outside.” Cloven Diamond explained Thanos’s jaw dropped. “WHAT?!?!? How do I learn it? Teach me, teach me!” Thanos asked like a child asking his mother for a new toy. “You have to learn it on your own, it would seem my days may be numbered, I’ll have to return to war and fight for my country once more.” Cloven Diamond said, “But do not fret, I believe that you have the talent to do it. I believe in you.” Thanos smiled wildly, “Awww, thanks!” “You are welcome, we should hurry back to the castle now, I hear Turkey is on the menu!” Cloven Diamond informed Thanos. “YES!!! TURKEY!!!” Thanos laughed. Thanos sighed deeply, his Armament Haki disappearing, Thanos’s fists and boots suddenly had a purple outline, this caught everyone’s attention, Nappa sighed. “So he’s finally done it…” Nappa grinned. Luna squinted his eyes, noticing the mad titan's main armor disappearing. It being replaced by a purple glow, “This could be bad…” Luna murmured. “He has unlocked… Ryou Haki.” Nappa looked at Thanos, Thanos loosened up spreading his feet far apart. “He protects under Celestia’s moon…” Thanos sang, “He protects under Luna’s night, for he is the hero who shall stand and fight… He fights evil when he’s ready or not, he is solid as steel and that isn’t all he’s got, when he fights under Luna’s moon, he will bring his enemies doom. For his name is Cloven Diamond.” Thanos finished, Thanos had Armament Haki covering his body fully, his fists and boots having a glowing purple aura type bubble around them. “Get ready… Son Goku Black.” Thanos said opening his eyes, looking at Black’s eyes. Black smirked at the sudden rise of determination radiating from the mad titan. “Well then, it seems you’ve unlocked something new,” Black spoke. He popped his neck a few times before a thin red glow emitted around the Saiyans body. ‘Can’t use that form yet, it’s still imperfect, gotta use the Kaio-ken for a while before pushing it to the next level…’ Black thought as the spiky red aura shot around Black. He let out a gurgling roar, “Kaio-Ken Times 10!!!” Thanos sighed and got in a Fighting Stance similar to Daewi’s. “Netsu-Netsu…” Thanos took a deep inhale and vanished from sight. Black took a step back looking around and trying to sense Thanos’s ki, but then Black was hit in the gut, Black’s pupils disappeared and reappeared rapidly. Thanos had gut-punched the Dark Saiyan with earth-shattering force, “Dragon’s Claw.” Thanos said in a monotone voice, Black was launched far, far, far away. He was a few feet above the ground, Thanos appeared above him and spin kicked him in the head, Black could feel his skull getting punched, and feeling as though no skin was protecting the punch as well. Black was buried into the earth, Thanos grabbed Black and threw him, high into the air. Nearly above the clouds too. Thanos blasted off, steam propelling him, making a sonic boom happen, Thanos then knees Black in his back, throwing him higher into the sky. Thanos appeared on the earth quickly. “Black’s getting fucked.” Nappa commented. The Saiyan coughed up a small amount of blood, clutching his gut as he reached the top of the sky. Still, in pain, he began to fall back to the earth. Black realized he was falling down at an alarming rate now, he quickly recovered. The Saiyan looked back down at Thanos, he gritted his teeth before he remembered he had a certain soul inside of him. Concentrating, he closed his eyes, beginning to look through his mind until he found a flaming emerald-colored gem. ‘Draig, I think it’s about time I used some of your power’ Black called out in his head. Opening his eyes, it revealed in his right arm, a gauntlet. It had had red sharp edges around it with two golden spikes sticking out of the end of the glove. Its fingers dangerously sharp, in the middle of the glove, sat an emerald gem. “It’s about time, I’d thought you have forgotten about me,” Draig said annoyed, Black giving the dragon spirit a nervous laugh. “I know, I know, but I was out for a week and was trying to get Nightmare to learn how to dodge.” Black then looked down to the mad titan, who looked in interest at the gauntlet. “But now is not the time for that, gonna need to use your power,” Black commented as he descended towards the ground, landing a couple of meters away from Thanos. “A gauntlet eh? Black, I do believe this will be interesting.” Thanos stayed in Daewi’s Fighting Stance. “It will indeed,” Black commented, closing his eyes for a second, feeling a sudden power flow through him. He opened his eyes, revealing them to have turned draconic. He took in a deep breath, before exhaling, small flames exiting the Saiyans mouth. Black got into a stance similar to one of Gogeta. Black disabled his Kaio-Ken, the red aura disappearing only to leave his rose aura. ‘Let’s give this a try, eh Draig?’ Black asked the dragon soul. ‘Let’s see what you can do.’ Draig said as a master would to his student. Black rushed forwards, flying low to the ground as the pressure created a trench behind him. Before appearing in front of Thanos, the mad titan charged forward as well. The both of them smirked, both of them throwing a fist forwards. They clashed, creating an explosion of light, inside of the ball of light the two warriors were clashing with every hit. Black used the boosted gear to double his power every 10 seconds. The ponies almost fell over this time from the shockwaves, even if they were being suppressed. As the Saiyan blocked a punch, Thanos left himself open, the Saiyan taking the opportunity to threw his gauntlet-covered fist, it shot a wall of flames point-blank in the titan’s face. Thanos ran through the flames, catching the Saiyan off guard. Without thinking, he yelled, “EXPLOSION!” Suddenly, a powerful aura shot from the Saiyan, pushing back Thanos. The Saiyan was shocked at the sudden boost in power but used it to fly faster than he had before, gut-punching the Titan. He then spin-kicked Thanos, pushing him back before he blocked an incoming punch from the Saiyan. Black blind sighted the titan before kicking his legs, tripping the mad titan. The Saiyan then wrapped his tail around Thanos’s throat before slamming him into the ground, creating a small crater. Black then flipped in the air, recoiling his first back before chanting, “Five Regi Kugi Dragon Fist!!!” A pink dragon exploding from Black’s gauntlet-covered fist, impacting the titan before exploding into a mushroom cloud. Thanos sat there on his back, coughing up some blood, Thanos stood up, grinning. “Alrighty, we can play it that way.” Thanos put both of his palms close together, steam came from it and formed into a ball. Thanos proceeds to expand said ball and it grew in size, growing larger and larger, the size of the Spirit Bomb now. Thanos then compresses it and starts crushing it, making it grow smaller and smaller into a golf ball-sized steam ball. Thanos used Soru and appeared before Black and shoved the steam ball into Black’s chest. “STEAM EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!” Suddenly the ball became bigger on impact and more destructive than it would be if he just threw the spirit bomb-sized one. The force of the explosion made a massive crate and a huge shockwave that knocked even Nappa on his ass, though he has none. Dust filled the air and it suddenly cleared because of Thanos’s aura, the area was a total wreck, a massive crater bigger than the one in the original cell games, basically an Island-Sized crater. “Uh… Luna, Celestia, and Twilight I think you should probably check your guesses on who would win now.” Nappa said looking on at Thanos. “I still stand by my guess, Black isn’t close to being finished,” Luna said with determination. The other princesses nodded with her while Nappa scoffed. Black was deep inside the crater, covered under hundreds of tons of rubble and debris. He coughed up a good amount of blood and spit. He could barely see under the rubble, igniting his aura, it disintegrated the debris around him. The Saiyan shot out of the crater, seeing the titan waiting for him to attack... He looked at himself, seeing that his shirt was holding onto a thread now, his sleeves ripped apart. His pants were ripped and ruined all over with his boots now completely missing. He looked back to Thanos, “You’ve earned it,” Black said. Ripping off what was left of his shirt, he closed his eyes and did a few deep breaths. His hair became a deeper pink with it slightly growing but becoming spikier in the process. Once opening his eyes, his draconic eyes became a deep red. “This is full-power Super Saiyan rose, or should I say-” Black disappeared and reappeared behind Thanos with his back facing the titan. “Perfected Super Saiyan Rose…” “Well, you deserved this as well,” Thanos jumped back about ten meters away from Black, he went to one knee and dug his fingers into the earth, he suddenly became to heat up drastically, the people in the shield feeling it too. Suddenly he was set aflame, his back suddenly bursting into flames and dying down then bursting again, he dragged his finger across the dirt leaving behind molten magma. “Netsu-Netsu… BURST MAN!!!!!!!” Thanos then rocketed at Black and cocked back his fist he then flickered a bit and disappeared from sight only to punch Black in his right cheek and sending him flying into distant rock formations. Thanos, finally looking serious for once stood there the earth below him turning into magma. Before Thanos had punched the Saiyan, he had covered his cheek in Armament Haki, protecting his back from being melted. There was still a burn on his back from not mastering the Haki technique., protecting his cheek from being melted. There was still a burn mark on it since he had just learned Armament Haki. The burn made the Saiyan hiss, but he shook off the pain and shot from the rock, back at the mad Titan. He knew he had to stay away from him, he didn’t want to run the risk of being burnt. That was until Draig spoke in his mind, ‘Why didn’t you just say so? I can enhance your Armament Haki slightly, you will still get burnt, but not as bad as your cheek.’ the dragon soul suggested. “Why not, I’ve got no better options…” Black spoke, covering himself in the Armament Haki technique. He felt his armored body enhanced a little, making the Saiyan grin. The Saiyan shot forward at the titan, recoiling his leg, “Five Ren Kugi Fierce God Kick!” Black yelled, striking the Titan across the ribs. Black didn’t notice it, but Thanos’s eyes winced slightly. He performed another kick, but it wasn’t as powerful as before. The Saiyan roared, “EXPLOSION!” The pressure of the new aura had pushed away from the magma beneath them. This sent the Titan backward, taking the chance the Saiyan had charged a Kamehameha towards Thanos. The Titan sidestepped the attack, aggravating Goku Black. Thanos took a few steps, and went into a Boxing stance, he started to swirl, him doing an infinity sign with his body, this mesmerized the Saiyan, seemingly too interested to realize he was gonna get hit. “Good thing I watched Hajime No Ippo.” Thanos then proceeds to do the Dempsey Roll, punching Black in the face over and over again. Black stumbled backward, Thanos then stomped onto the ground the force making the Saiyan go up into the air. “A Thousand Rending Fists!” Thanos starts to punch Black over and over and over again, a thousand times verily. Thanos does one more punch and hits him directly in his stomach. “Direct hit!” Nappa yelled. Thanos then uses steam and the flames to boost him, breaking the sound barrier and crashing him into multiple mountains in the process. Thanos then vanished and reappeared back where the Arena once was. “Black has zero chance of winning in that form, and even still this form is suppressed! Just wait until we get into the Blue Flames or the White Hot Fire Stages.” Nappa grinned, rubbing his hands together maniacally. Black unhinged himself from the side of a mountain, spitting out a small amount of blood before glaring through the multiple mountains. ‘This is getting ridiculous…’ Black used instantaneous movement, appearing on top of one of the mountains, looking down at the new hellish landscape. ‘The kaio-ken can only push me so far before my body ultimately fails me…’ The Saiyan spotted the mad titan covered in flames. ‘Body… don’t fail me now…’ Black clenched his fists and roared into the heavens, the landscape shaking and changing due to the Saiyan’s pressure. “KAIO-KEN TIMES 50!!!!” Black roared, the red spiky aura growing in size as the color of the land changed to an eerie red. The Saiyan looked down and threw fist forwards, sending multiple small condensed pressure blasts as they shot towards Thanos, making impact with the Titan. Thanos stumbled backward, Thanos grunted, “Well whatever you can do… I CAN DO BETTER!!!!” Thanos replicated Black’s skill perfectly, the Ryou Haki boosting its strength, the fists made impact and Thanos then used a flaming lariat on Black, making him choke a bit, Thanos then spun and spun around Black still with him, Thanos threw him not very far and only a few feet. Thanos sighed. “I think it’s time to end this fight once and for all.” Thanos declared, he disappeared and Black stood to his feet to try and see what the Mad Titan was doing. He sees the Titan in the distance pulling something out of the earth, Thanos roared and leaped pulling out a chunk of the earth as wide as the Titanic is long and as tall as Eiffel Tower. Thanos was in a squatting position and Black could see Thanos’s struggle, but he stood up and he seemed to be perfectly fine. “YOU SEE THIS BLACK!?!?!?!? THIS IS RAW FUCKING POWER!!!!! WHILE MY TRANSFORMATIONS GIVE ME ENHANCEMENTS THIS IS RAWW POWER!!!!!!!!” Thanos yelled, Thanos used his team to boost him to the skies going beyond the clouds and he kept on going, reaching the Thermosphere, Thanos holding his breath all the way to it. Thanos then came crashing down and covered the whole goddamn mountain in Armament Haki, taking his Armament Haki as protection and focussing all of it on the mountain. Thanos came crashing down like a meteor, Nappa’s jaw hit the floor. Black at the last second put up a protective barrier and enhanced it with Armament Haki. It almost broke under the pressure of the literal fucking mountain and meteor crashing on top of him. The Saiyan had a bead of sweat roll down his cheek, hissing when it reached his burn mark. The Saiyan dropped the barrier and roared, his aura breaking through the mountain and rubble, reducing it into dust. After the dust, it revealed Thanos was somewhat surprised that Black had survived that attack. “A mountain size rock isn’t going to stop me, I can literally destroy a fucking galaxy if I wanted to.” Black spat at the ground. The Saiyan disappeared, gut-punching Thanos, ignoring the flames. “Ten Ren Kugi Punches!!!” Black roared, continuing his barrage of punches until he covered one of his fists in ki. It struck Thanos, the ki transferring to Thanos before Black spun kicked him into the sky. Black threw his arms up, the ki surrounding Thanos detonating in a massive mushroom cloud. The Saiyan saw the body of Thanos land, he stumbled back from the sudden attacks. “Final-” Black threw his arms to the side, two balls of ki forming in them before he brought them forward, “Big Bang-” Then he brought his hands to the side as the two orbs merged into a larger blast. “KAMEHAMEHA!!!!!” Throwing his arms forward, the blasts grew to the size of a mountain, engulfing the mad titan as the blasts pushed him back. The blast flew off into the horizon, disappearing as it revealed a multi-mile deep trench. Black huffed, dropping back down to Super Saiyan God to save stamina. There was a silhouette in the trench, it was Thanos, all bloodied, his Haki was gone, his Tekkai was gone, but not his will. Thanos was near unconsciousness it felt like a gust could blow him down but Black knew better than that. “If my body… Can survive… Sn-snapping… Half the f-FUCKING universe and sn-snapping it again… I can survive a puny bitch ass attack like that…” Thanos coughed up some blood, Thanos put his arms to the side and roared his fire turning from red to blue then white. “Black… You have been the toughest opponent I fought… But… Like you, Saiyans will to fight… I have a will… A will to win! And a will that’s stronger than YOUUURRRSS!!!!!!!!” Thanos roared his Conquerors Haki bursting, turning the clouds darker than they were before Lightning struck him, making his Gauntlet be fueled with Lightning like Stormbreaker and making his aura yellow and blue. “I’m sorry to say this… But Black… This is my last hurrah… And I know that probably took a lot of stamina from you as well… But remember what I told you… What are you fighting for? Well for me… It’s for my love… Celestia from my earth. She was beautiful and I wish I could go back in time and right my wrongs… the people I killed in combat… But I can’t so, Black… Be prepared.” Thanos said, before letting out a furious roar shaking everyone to their very core. Thanos stepped forward, his step felt by Nappa, though he is a Ghost. Thanos shot at Black his wounds taking a toll on him but he ignored it and punched the Saiyan. No amount of Armament Haki could help him now as the punch let out a shockwave and threw him back far, Thanos getting tired of his own strength and him knocking Black far appeared before the Saiyan. “SPECIAL TECHNIQUE, OWL THRASHING!!!!” “Clones” of the Titan appeared all over and threw themselves at the Saiyan punching him over and over Thanos then charged up a fiery punch, one that would devastate the Saiyan greatly. “OMEGAAA HEEEAAAATTT CRRRRRRAAAAAAASHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Thanos rolled his r’s and punched the Saiyan with the sheer power of the Titan making it as though the sky cracked, also sending him far. “God damn it, why do I have so much knockback!” Thanos complained with a grin, trying to make the situation more comedic. Thanos then grunted, no longer able to ignore the pain. He fell to one knee, holding a hand on his gut. The mad titan thought he had won, there was no sign of the Saiyan and no sudden teleportation rang throughout the hellish landscape. He sighed in relief, but his hopes were shattered when he heard a distorted roar in the distance. Looking up, he saw a very thin aura with a mixture of blue and white in it. The aura grew in size as it started to shake the land, almost making the tired and worn-out Titan fall over. “Sorry Black, but if you’re using your Ultra Instinct, and you can dodge while I can’t… Then I’m gonna have to break our promise. I am sorry Black, so very, very sorry, I’ll give you the Kage Kage Fruit as an extra prize!” Thanos turned on his Future Sight Observation Haki. Thanos then boosted himself with steam cocking his fist back for a punch, grinning wildly. ‘It’s been a hell of a time fighting you… Son Goku Black…’ Almost instantly, Black appeared with no shirt on, his pants completely ruined while covered in blood. His hair went back to almost normal with it sticking up in places, it flickering from black to silver. His eyes went from blood red to silver. He too had his fist cocked back for a powerful punch, ‘You're my second strongest opponent I’ve ever faced, and it’s been a hell of a time… Thanos’ The two warriors struck each other across the cheek, an explosion far larger than any of the ponies have seen before. The mushroom cloud reached the limited height the Hyperbolic Time Chamber has. The land was no longer the hellish landscape but was now just a massive crater hundreds of miles deep. In it, both Goku Black and Thanos laid, somehow still conscious. They were both too worn out to move, knowing the fight was now finally over. Black coughed, no longer in Omen Ultra instinct, “Draw?” Black asked the Titan weakly. Thanos grinned, “Draw… Hey… Black… What do you call a girl named Luna who likes music?” Thanos asked. Black almost immediately began to chuckle, “What… would th… that be?” Black huffed, grunting in pain from the chuckling. “Looney Tunes!” Thanos laughed, hurting in extreme agony. “Hehe… ow… hehe… ow… hehe… ow…” Thanos continued. Black laughed with him but immediately regretted it as he felt a growing pain in his chest. He, therefore, uses any stamina remaining to heal himself just enough to move and fly. After struggling to get up, he picked up Thanos, almost stumbling over from the weight. “Dear Dende, how much do you weigh?” Black joked as he began to hover out of the crater, back to the ponies and ghost. He walked in to see some faces with either worry or just sheer amazement. Black ignored them and walked into the common area and laid Thanos on a couch, then proceeded to heal him slightly as well. Thanos got up and stumbled a bit, “I weigh a low of 700 pounds jackass,” Thanos chuckled, before pulling out a dark and mysterious fruit from his hand. “As a prize for beating me to a draw… You get the Shadow-Shadow Fruit, or Kage-Kage No Mi in Japanese terms. It allows you to steal others' shadows and if the one you stole the shadow from walks out into the sun… They get obliterated… You can also put them inside the dead, pause... “ Thanos laughed, “Not to mention if you stuff the shadows into one body you can enhance your strength and sometimes even your size… So you can have a thousand men inside of you, pause.” Thanos offered. Black sat down and he let out a mocking sigh of annoyance, speaking in Japanese, “ Subarashī, watashi ga manabi, shūtoku suruhitsuyōgāru mōhitotsu no chikara... Naze jigokude wanai… (Great, another power I need to learn and master... Why the hell not…)” Black agreed with Thanos looking confused. “Nani?” Thanos raised an eyebrow, that was the only Japanese word he knows besides, ZAWARUDO TOKI WO TOMARE, Kono Dio Da, Go ahead Mr. Joestar, Goodbye Jojo, Crazy Noisy Bizarre Town, and I’m In Polnereffuuuu. He knew that it wasn’t Japanese he just wanted to piss off ShirtMechanic again. (Goddammit, Thanos…) - ShirtMechanic (Also, I’m leaving you, Ghost Nappa, while the actual Nappa stays in my story, so, TWO NAPPAS!!!! YAAAAAYYY!!!!) - The_Chill_Author Black rolled his eyes, “I mean, why the hell not…” The Saiyan answered. The Saiyan stood up and walked out of the room, before coming back with a small brown bag. He opened it and shook out two green beans. He put the bag away before throwing a bean at Thanos, “Senzu Bean!” “Okay, bean daddy, no homo, I also forgot to mention that it knocks out whoever you steal the shadow from for three days. But eating a Devil Fruit will cause the sea to curse you and you will not be able to swim and you will also be useless if you are trapped in Sea Prism Stone, but you don’t have to worry about that.” Thanos popped the bean in his mouth and all of his wounds healed, Thanos felt stronger than before, feeling like he could take out Kaido, once and for all. “Alright, are you absolutely, positively, sure you want to eat this fruit. It also tastes like crap.” Thanos informed the Saiyan. Black then began to think on the offer again, sure he could fly. But he’d rather not eat something that tastes like crap. “I think I might actually back down from the offer, at this point I still have so many techniques I need to master at the moment.” Black declined. Thanos threw it to Black and he caught it, “Well, give it to another Displaced because I’m not keeping that shit. We should probably head out.” Thanos went for the door meanwhile, Nappa went over to the ponies with a smug look on his face. “So what was that about Black winning? Also what was your opinion on the overall fight, because it was fucking epic.” Nappa chuckled. Luna rolled her eyes and smirked, “Well, Thanos didn’t win either, they declared it a draw, but I will admit.” Luna said with a growing smirk, “It was pretty awesome.” Luna declared. Black shook his head, but then realized his gi was completely ruined. ‘I’ve been wanting a new gi anyway…’ Black thought. He put a hand over his chest, a white flash later revealing a new gi on the Saiyan. It had a dark grey turtleneck short sleeve shirt under it with the same grey shirt over it. He had a shorter and slimmer red belt, black wristbands and he kept the same pants with new fatter white boots. The short-sleeve shirt also revealed a long scar across the Saiyan's arms. “Also, Cotton fail or whatever your name is, get your ass over here!” Nappa cried out, waiting for the “Sex Bot” to arrive. Black rolled his eyes as he popped the senzu bean into his mouth, chewing it before swallowing. All of his wounds disappeared as he then called out the A.I, “Cotton Tail, you here?” Black called out, the A.I pony revealing herself. “What do you require?” Cotton Tail asked politely. “Nappa has a question for you,” Black said as he pointed to the seemingly angry Ghost. “Where is the Crimson Crackhead? What universe is he in, I need to torment him for a few chapters.” Nappa crossed his arms angrily. “My creator is currently crossing the void to get back to his universe. You won’t be able to call him unless you have his token. Plus, I’m sure he would erase you from existence if you annoy him for too long.” Cotten Tail politely explained to the ghost. “That’s a risk I’m willing to fucking take, Black gives me the damn Token, please, I’m begging you! Plus I’m a gag character so I can’t really be injured.” Nappa pleaded. “No, I’m not letting you take the token so then you can torment a being who has the literal fucking methods to traverse the void!” Black refused Nappa’s request. “FINE!!! I’ll ask Chill to crossover with his author later on in the story SO I CAN FUCKING BEAT HIS ASS WITH MY WORDS!!!!!!!!!!” Nappa yelled to the heavens, Thanos sighed. “Black do you know who Candice is?” Thanos asked the Saiyan. “Who’s that?” Black answered with a raised eyebrow. “CANDICE DICK FIT IN YOUR MOU-” Thanos was then run over by a truck, with Phil Swift in it. “9001 cans of Hetap for Goku Black?” Phil Swift stepped out of the vehicle, looking at Black. “Uh… yeah?” Black said surprised. “Bring it out boys,” Phil Swift the one who basically made Flex Tape famous ordered, the Devil’s Luck Pirates came out Ragnar carrying four crates of Hetap and laying it in front of Black, Verona, and William coming out with one, Duros and Pearl carrying separate ones and putting it down in front of Black as well. “And that’s it, you also get some free bacon and muffins that is 1000 in total,” Phil Swift threw two small capsules and Black caught them. “And a muffin button to apologize for Thanos’s… Joke.” Phil Swift rubbed the back of his head. “Thanks!” Black thanked the man with a smile. He then realized something, ‘Where the hell am I supposed to store all of the hetap?’ Black thought while rubbing the back of his head. “Alright, boys let’s head out.” The Devil’s Luck Pirates went back into the truck and Phil Swift in the driver's seat, he waved Black goodbye and a portal appeared before the truck and it strolled off, running over Thanos again in the process. “God fucking damn it that hurt!” Thanos got up, “I’m getting out of this damn chamber.” Thanos opens the door and exits the chamber. Black and everyone else followed the mad titan. Once exiting the chamber, it was like nothing ever changed when they stepped inside the chamber. “Are you about to head out?” Black asked the mad titan. “Yeah but I gotta do one more thing, Nappa come over here,” Thanos ordered the ghost, Nappa floated over to Thanos and he whispered into his ear, Nappa grinned ear to ear. “I’m gonna be staying with you guys, for however long I want, but now, I have something to do.” Nappa flew off into the sky. The ponies just looked at Thanos with pure fear. “What did you say to him?” Celestia asked the mad titan. “Hehehehehe… Hahahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Thanos threw his head back and laughed maniacally, laughing like the one true villain of Dragon Ball, Mr. Popo. “He’s gonna do something that will please the readers, and after he’s done with that he’s gonna teach you guys more about the Rokushiki Techniques while I’m not here. He can change from Ghost to Saiyan anytime he wants now, you have Nappa’s Ghost and I have Nappa from Nappa’s Bizarre Adventure, so there are basically two abridged Nappa’s out there.” Thanos said with a grin. Goku put a hand on his face and groaned, “Goddammit…” Black muttered. “Oh and by the way, expect to see Discord coming out… Less sane.” Thanos crossed his arms, a portal appeared behind him, “Farewell, that was a good fight, now I have to kill a Dragon.” Thanos walked inside the portal waving goodbye at the, grinning before he hopped in. Black shook his head in annoyance and confusion, ‘The hell does he mean Discord will be coming out again. But he removed the thought from his head and turned to the ponies, “I’m going back into the chamber for a bit, I’m going to be in there for a few months, so it’ll be about 2 weeks before I come out.” Black explained suddenly, getting many of the ponies to raise an eyebrow. “What do you mean Black, you’ve just come to a draw from a massive fight, and you're going to go train for two weeks!” Luna shouted angrily, Black nervously laughed before he walked up to her and whispered in her ear. Luna was still confused, but she understood that nothing could stop a Saiyan from training. So she hesitantly nodded. Black looked at Nightmare who had been silent the entire time, “And don’t think your training is being put on hold, you're coming with me.” Black said as walked to her and dragged her back to the chamber. She tried to protest, but she then disappeared into the chamber as Black looked back to the ponies, “Don’t do anything crazy while I’m gone, alright.” Black told them before walking in and closing the door. The ponies stood there in confusion except for Luna. They all shrugged as the mane 6 went home, Rainbow talking about the fight with the girls while Celestia walked to Luna’s side. “What did he tell you, Lulu?” Celestia asked her sister. Luna looked at her and simply said. “4…” Discord lied there in stone and tended to his own devices. “They’ve broken my body, my pride, I failed in my mission to cause chaos to Equestria…” Discord said to himself, yet no one could hear him. “Discord… Discord…” Discord heard a voice that was very, very, similar to Nappa’s. “Wh-what?” Ghost Nappa appeared before him, only him being visible to him and only he could hear him. “I’m haunting you.” “NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Discord cried out, his scream could not be heard. Author's Note That concludes this crossover with The_Chill_Author, if you haven't check out his story, Against All Odds. You should really check it out. It was an absolute blast writing with him and this crossover. That'll be all for now, I'll catch you all later! Disclaimer! Go read this story before the next chapter, if not you will be confused...The Displaced Tournament
Chapter 17: The Log Cabin Is Finished! Moving Out Of The Castle!Disclaimer! Before continuing with the story, I highly recommend you read The Displaced Tournament before reading any further. There will be callbacks and references at this point moving forward! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!! As Celestia's sun rose into the sky, its shine of light flowing over the lands of Equestria. At the bottom of the mountain where Canterlot sat was a nearly finished log cabin. A familiar Saiyan walked out of the woods of the Everfree Forest with a large log on his shoulder. As he looked at the nearly finished log cabin, a small smile spread across his face, feeling a sense of satisfaction. But it was interrupted by a voice in his head. 'I'm getting really tired of you taking forever with this cabin!' Nightmare complained, Black wincing at the sudden volume coming from his head. The Saiyan sighed as he finished his trek to the cabin and laid the log on the ground. "Even when in my head, you still complain about the cabin, you're persistent about this cabin being finished," Black said as he walked to a nearby tree stump, a sturdy ax being embedded in it. With ease, Black pulled the ax from the stump and went over to the log, beginning to cut it into planks. "I must agree with the Nightmare on this one, just use the powers of the Supreme Kai to build the cabin..." Zamasu butted in, leaving the Saiyan to groan. Black looked to the cabin, the roof was nearly finished with the walls and windows already in place, there was even a door. "Cause it won't be satisfying in the end," Black said, rolling his eyes. "Dear kami, you two should be friends, I'll probably get ya'll a pool table." Black mocked as he finished making the planks. He then grabs a long piece and climbs to the roof of the cabin, carefully setting it down. 'Please, like I would be friends with a mass murderer.' Nightmare scoffed, Black rolled his eyes as he held out a hand, soon a box of nails appeared with a hammer. 'I recall that you wanted eternal night, that would've destroyed all life on by turning one side of the planet into a frozen wasteland, the other a magma wasteland.' Zamasu retorted with a snark, this left Nightmare to growl while the Saiyan rolled his eyes at this. He began to hammer the plank into the roofed framing. "Starting to regret having Shenron putting you in my body Nightmare..." Black sighed as he continued to work on the cabin. This left Nightmare speechless with Zamasu snickering. This however led to a more heated argument, one leading to a fight within the Saiyan's mind. Black groaned as he tuned them out and continued to work on the cabin, thinking about the Displaced Tournament. It had been a few days since the Displaced Tournament, one that called multiple displaced beings across the multiverse. This had intrigued Black, who wasn't interesting in the rewards consisting of money, devil fruits, and a lifetime supply of Hetap. It all seemed normal till they met the host of the whole thing, Ryker. The Saiyan had been in that Displaced world for over a month and a lot had happened. To him fusing with Thanos to wake him up from an intense battle, him losing his arm and getting a robotic one, Ryker being evil and revealing he had slaughtered thousands of Displaced to bring back his daughter. Black achieving and mastered Ultra Instinct for a short period. Though something peaked his interest, a new power had taken him over before his fight with Ryker. He fought all the villains from dragon ball z and when using Vegeta's final explosion to defeat Toppo, his power skyrocketed beyond his limits. But his thoughts of the tournament were interrupted by the growing argument between Nightmare and Zamasu. This went on for several hours while Celestia's sun reached its peak in the middle of the sky, meaning it was now afternoon. Black noticed and let at a sigh, jumping off the roof after a few hours of work. After landing on the ground and turning around, he saw all his work pay off. The roof had been finished and this left a big smile on the Saiyans face. "Welp, what do you think Nightmare? And before you say anything Zamasu, I don't care for your input." Black said as he stared at his hard work. 'About time you finished this damn cabin, I thought it would've taken you years to finish it.' Nightmare says with sarcasm, Black just rolls his eyes as he walks towards the front door. As he opened the door, he saw the interior of his cabin, it had no furniture and only a few walls leading to the other rooms. "It'll take me a while for furniture since I'm no good building it, maybe I'll ask Applejack if she has any spare furniture," Black told himself as he stepped into his cabin. The Saiyan looked around until he let out a sigh, "Not to mention kitchen appliances and toiletries..." Black mumbled as he then went back outside before closing the door. 'Why not use some of the furniture from the castle, I'm sure Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have spare furniture.' Nightmare suggested. Black shakes his head as he walks over to a nearby tree stump and sits down. "I've already taken enough from them to support me for years, and frankly I'm kinda tired of it," Black explains as he wipes sweat from his head, looking up to Celestia's sun. "I'd rather work to get things, don't get me wrong I love gifts. But gaining stuff for free without earning it feels wrong to me." 'Very foolish in my opinion, but do what you want.' Nightmare sighed. Black shrugged as he stared up into the sky, The Saiyan sat there for a few minutes in silence, thinking about the past few months. Him returning from stone, getting a new roommate in his head, meeting Zeldris and Gar, getting an Angel assistant named Wazu, Edward helping him with a date with Luna, having Thanos help him beat Discord, the Displaced tournament. And now, his cabin is complete, meaning he didn't need to live in the castle anymore. This thought stuck the Saiyan as he leaned back, placing a hand on his forehead. "Just realized something... I've gotta go grab my things at the castle and explain I'm moving out." Black groaned. He felt Nightmare raise an eyebrow, 'And how is this going to be a problem?' Nightmare asked. Black ignored her and stood from the tree stump and jumped in the air, going to fly up, but fell back to the ground. This caused Nightmare to snicker to Black's annoyance. "Oh shut it..." Black groaned. During the Displaced Tournament, he pushed himself to Kaio-ken Times 65 while in Perfected Super Saiyan Rose. This had messed up his ki to the point he can't use it without crashing into a building or teleporting into another pony's house. He let out a sigh as he began to walk away from the cabin and onto the road to Canterlot. He looked to the right to see the long walk to the city of Canterlot, looking to his left he saw the way to Ponyville. "Well, you two get comfortable, this is gonna be a long walk." Black groaned as he walked to his right. The two voices in his head groan, the Saiyan let out a short chuckle. The Saiyan put a hand over his chest, a light shined over his body as it glowed, changing his attire from his gi into more casual clothing. A black turtle neck t-shirt, dark blue jeans with a brown belt, and black running shoes. The light died down revealing his clothing, with a satisfying sigh the Saiyan turned down the road and began his walk. 'At least it'll be nice.' Black thought. It took the Saiyan and Hour and a half to make his way to the Canterlot gates, it being guarded by two Royal guards on each side. As Black went up to the gate, a large guard blocked his path with a spear. "Who are you and what do you wish to do here." Guard 1 asked in a gruff voice. Black looked to the guard with a 'Are you serious' glance. Before the Saiyan could say anything, the other guard spoke up. "What are you doing?! Do you know who you're talking to?!" The younger guard whispered through gritted teeth. The older guard looked to the younger one with a quirked eyebrow. The two then began to converse with each other while Black stood there with crossed arms. "That's Goku Black, Princess Luna's Coltfriend!" He said through gritted teeth. It took a moment for the older guard to calculate what the other guard meant. The older guard's eyes widened he went to turn to where the Saiyan was. Only for Black to be gone, confusing the two. They looked all around them, as they turned around, they saw the Saiyan had walked past them and into Canterlot. 'I'm getting really tired of these ponies being afraid or hostile against me...' Black thought as he strolled down the streets of Canterlot City. Nobel ponies gave glances towards the Saiyan, either out of fear or disgust. This left the Saiyan mostly annoyed and angered, it bothers him greatly. Though he wished the ponies didn't fear him like he was a monster, he couldn't change their minds easily. 'These mortals should be rejoicing in our presences, they are looking at a divine being after all.' Zamasu commented as the Saiyan made his way to the castle. This left the Saiyan to roll his eyes at this as saw a pony mother cover her fillies eyes as he walked past them. This made Black frown as he looked away and kept moving forward. 'That mother is even shielding her fillies eyes from seeing our beauty, so disgraceful. Zamasu growled. "I don't have their trust yet, that's all." Black countered as he got closer to the castle, much to the Saiyan's relief. As he got to the castle gates, guards posted on both sides. This time they knew who he was and lifted their spears away from the gate. On the outside Black remained stone-faced, but on the inside, the Saiyan smiled a little. Once getting inside the castle, he walked through the long and confusing corridors, passing multiple Royal Guards, maids, and butlers. They all gave him a glance, some smiled at him with some of them not giving him a glance. As soon as the Saiyan got to his room, he opened it to see it unchanged. It was simplistic with nothing special about it as the Saiyan closed the door behind him. He walked over to the desk in the corner of the room, opening the drawers he found some of the drawings he made in his spare time. He turned around and opened his palm, facing it towards the bed. Soon multiple cardboard boxes appeared, all of them empty. "Welp, time to pack up..." Black said as he began to pack things he needed for the cabin, disassembling the desk and the chair, packing them up in a large box. As he packed, he felt a weird sensation in his right hand. Upon looking at his hand, he noticed his Time Ring beginning to react to something. "That's odd..." He brought it up to he eye line and starred at the ring. But was interrupted when he heard knocking on his door. "Who is it?" "It's us, Luna." Princess Luna said, her voice being muffled behind the door. Black looked away from the ring and walked to the door, opening it to reveal the Princess of the Night. She had a small smile upon setting sights on the Saiyan. "Oh, hello Lulu, what's up?" Black asks as he moves out of the way, gesturing for Princess Luna to come in. Which she does as she takes in the room, slowly being taken apart and being put into boxes. "We've been told by a Royal guard that thou seemed troubled when entering the castle." She explains, sitting down on the bed. "We came by to check on thou, though it seems thee are packing up. We assume thine log cabin is complete." The Princess gestures the array of boxes the Saiyan had piled up. "Yeah, just finished it and decided to start packing things up. As for being troubled, well..." Black started as he sat down next to the Princess. "It looks like your ponies are still afraid of me, even after all these years." Black sighed. He leaned back and looked to the ceiling of the room. "It bothers me." Luna looked to the Saiyan, giving him a sad glance, and grabbed his robotic hand. "Thou knows it wasn’t easy for us either. But give it time, they'll eventually realize that thou aren't evil or scary." Luna said confidently with a small smile. Black looked to the lunar princess for a moment before smiling. "I know, I know..." Black said as he leaned forward before getting up, stretching as he heard a few bones pop. He looked to the Alicorn. "By the way, why are you awake, shouldn't you have night court?" Black asks as he holds out a hand. The princess took it and the Saiyan helped her up to her hoofs. "We adjusted our schedule a little, walking around the afternoon to have lunch with you and Tia," Luna explains. They were interrupted when a loud rumble came from the Saiyans stomach. Black sheepishly scratched the back of his head and laughed. "Wow, I call that perfect timing!" Black chuckles, Luna rolling her eyes at this and headed for the door. "Well, what are thou waiting for? Let us head to the dining hall!" Princess Luna exclaims dramatically. This left the Saiyan to let out a hearty laugh, Luna joining in shortly after. Black let out a happy sigh, patting his stomach a few times with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna looking on with amusement. A few of the guards stationed in the hall looked a little disgusted at how the Saiyan ate. Piles of plates and bowls laid across the dining table as it made it impossible to see the Saiyan. "Phew, that was amazing..." Black exclaimed as he moved a tower of plates away. "Anyways, what's been happening with you two?" The Saiyan asked with interest. "Well, I've been getting multiple letters from Twilight Sparkle and her friends about their friendship reports. I'm very proud of them as they're helping each other." Celestria said as she took a sip of tea, she looked to the Saiyan with a raised eyebrow. "You should join them some time, you could learn something valuable." the white alicorn suggested. Black leaned back in his chair he put his hands behind his head. "I could use a break from fighting." Black mused, the idea of going on an adventure with Twilight and her friends not sounding too bad. "Once I'm done with my cabin and few other things, I'll be sure to join on one of their adventures," Black promised. This made the white alicorn smile as she took a sip of her tea. "What about you Lulu?" Princess Luna smiled, "After the events of the Displaced Tournament, we realized that we're far behind than thou. So we started training ourselves once more." The blue alicorn explained, this made the Saiyan smile. Luna then turns to Celestia, "We think thou should do the same, unless thou wish to be left behind." Luna joked, this made Black laugh while Celestia got irritated. "I'm perfectly capable of holding my own Lulu," Celestia retorted as she crossed her arms. Black shakes his head and stands up from his chair, gaining the attention of the alicorns. "Where are you going?" "Gonna call Wazu and have his assistance for moving my stuff from my room to my cabin." Black explained as he began to head for the exit. At this moment, Princess Luna jumped from her seat. "Thou don't need to do that!" Luna exclaimed, Black stopped and turned around with a raised eyebrow at the sudden outburst. The blue alicorn noticed this and recollected herself, most of the guards looked in shock at the sudden outburst. "Thou don't need to call for Wazu's assistance, thou can easily ask for our help," Luna said as she stood in a regal pose. Black smiled, "Didn't say you couldn't help, but you sure, I don't want you to miss anything important regarding your royal duties." The Saiyan asked. "Don't thou worry Black, we haven't got any royal duties till the evening?" The Princess assured the Saiyan. There was a moment of silence before Black waved her over. "Then let's get to work, it shouldn't be too much anyway," Black said as he walked over to the dining doors. "See ya later Tia," Black said as he waved behind him. Luna turned around and said her farewells to Celestia and turned back to run to the Saiyans side as the two left the room, leaving the Solar Princess alone with her guards. The sun princess let out a short laugh as she drank the rest of her tea before standing up and looking to the guards. "Can you fetch the kitchen staff, let them know they have a lot of plates and bowls to pick up," Celestia said with a smile, one of the guards nodded before leaving the room to inform the kitchen staff. Celestia looked one more time to the mountain of empty dishes before smiling and leaving the hall. The ponies below look in awe as the Saiyan and Moon Princess carrying a small pile of boxes with them as they walked the streets of Canterlot. Black looked around to see a majority of the ponies looking to him with fear and some with relief, knowing that he's no longer staying in their city. Black ignores this and looks forward, walking past the disapproving ponies. Luna noticed this and frowned. She was about to do something about it, but Black beat her to it. "Don't Lulu, I won't gain their trust by force," Black commented, glancing at her as they were almost at the gate. "You said it yourself, let them gain it through time," Black explains. "We know that, but... seeing them look to thee with fear is so wrong. It should be us they fear." Luna says as she glances at all the ponies. As they made it to the gate, the guards from before look to see Black and Princess Luna show. The two salute them. "Good day my Princess, what are you doing with Son Goku Black?" One of the guards asked. "We are simply helping him moves his things to his cabin," Luna explains with Black giving a nod. The Guards nod to each other before stepping aside and letting the two pass. The two took an hour to walk to the cabin, the two talking about the state of the world, how since Discord, it's been quiet. But that came to a stop once they made it to the cabin. Luna looked at the wooden house, it being small but big enough for the Saiyan. Luna got a quick image of what her life could be with Black, the cabin slightly bigger with the two on the porch, a filly and colt playing together in the garden. The Princess was however broken from her thoughts as Black tapped her on the shoulders. "Hey Lulu, you in there?" "Yeah, just something on our mind, it's nothing important." Luna discarded as she went onto the porch, Black following behind her as the pair entered the cabin. The princess looked around, seeing there wasn't a single piece of furniture in Black's cabin. "Do thou not have any furniture?" Luna asked the Saiyan. Black shook his head as he placed his pile of boxes on the floor. "Yeah, I plan on asking Applejack if she has any spare furniture, if not I'll go buy some," Black explained as he stretched out his arms. 'Or you could make your own you imbecile...' Zamasu spat, Black growled at this but ignored the corrupted kai. "Thou know we can easily give thee furniture," Luna offered as she set down the boxes. "It's really no problem." However, Black waved it off as he sat on the floor. "It's alright Lulu, but waving the matter of furniture away, I've got something important to talk about" Black said as he stood up walked towards the Princess. Luna waited patiently as the Saiyan prepared himself. "I've discovered something when I tried to sacrifice myself back in the tower." Black explained. The princess frowned, "We think it was very idiotic of thou to use such a technique." Luna scolded, Black nervously laughing. "Not one of my best moments, but besides that I've discovered something that will possibly push me far beyond my limits." Black explained as the princess raised an eyebrow. "Thou believe that there's a power far beyond Ultra Instinct? Thou must've hit your head in the fight against Ryker." Luna said, crossing her arms. Black frowned. "You know there's strength beyond my level, think of Edward or even Thanos. They both have transformations that either exceed or are on par with my own." The Saiyan countered. Luna sighed to herself as she shook her head, "When will thee be satisfied with thous power?" Luna muttered to herself. She looked up to the Saiyan with a smile though, "Either way, if it makes thee happy, we're happy." She said as the princess made her way to the door. "You off to the castle?" Black asked. "Correct, we can't be in two places at once. See thou later" Luna waved goodbye as her horn glowed, before teleporting away, leaving leaving Saiyan alone in the cabin. The silence was interrupted by Nightmare, 'Why didn't you two do that earlier?' Nightmare asked. The Saiyan shrugged before he began to unbox his things. The Saiyan stopped for a moment before shrugging, "I dunno." Author's Note Hello everyone! Man, it's good to be back! I'm sorry for the long hiatus, I was working with the Displaced Tournament story for 4 months and focused on that only. I don't plan on taking this long anymore as I plan on focusing on this story. One thing as well, I had gotten a job recently, wish me luck i dont screw it up! That's all for now, I'll Be Catching You All Later!
Chapter 18: A Unexpected Arrival! The Time For Students Is Now!?As Celestia's sun began to set along the horizon, a yell broke the silence of the evening. "AAAAHHHHHH!" Black, in his Super Saiyan Rose form, roared as he clenched his fists, the pink energy surrounding him was calm before becoming erratic. Black struggled as he began to push his power further. Sweat rolled down his head as he began to think of the moment in The Tower during the Displaced Tournament. He remembered his energy skyrocketing with his muscles bulking up slightly. It was achieved after looking back to what he lost, left, and the need to protect everyone he loves. Even at the cost of his life... For a split second, his muscles bulked up with his power skyrocketing, lighting began to pulsate around him. Black gasp in awe at the rise in power. But after that split second, it disappeared with Black falling onto his knees before puking onto the ground. 'Augh, that's fucking disgusting!' Nightmare shouted in disgust. The Saiyan groaned as he tried to stand up, but he dropped out of Rose and into his base form before falling onto his ass. He gasped for air as he wiped his mouth with his arm before spitting on the ground. "Oh shut it, go back to playing pool with Zamasu..." Black growled. He heard Nightmare growl, the sound of footsteps walking away. It was silent for a moment before he heard the sound of pool balls colliding with each other. Black rolled his eyes before he slowly got up. 'Why did you even give us a pool table?' Nightmare asked skeptically. "Since you'll be stuck in my head indefinitely, you might as well get along with Zamasu," Black answered before walking to a nearby river, scooping up water and cleaning his mouth. He spits it out, removing the taste of vomit from his tastebuds. "And I thought it would be funny." 'You mortals have a poor taste in humor' Zamasu sneered, Black rolled his eyes at this washed out his mouth a few more times. After this, the Saiyan stood up and did a few stretches, 'Do you intend to keep on trying to access that form?' Zamasu inquired. "Yeah, I can't get stronger by myself, and Luna is far behind. Thanos and Edward are the only ones that can push my limits." Black explained as he returned to the spot he stood before. He got into a stance and began to power up through his transformations. Pushing himself back into Rose before holding the transformation, breathing heavily. "Third times the charm..." Black muttered as he clenched his fists. But as he began to power up, he got a weird sensation. Distracted by this, he stopped powering up, going back to his base form, and began to look around his surroundings. He saw his cabin in the distance while being surrounded by the Everfree. He got the feeling again, this time coming from his right index finger. Looking down at his hand, his eyes widened as his time ring was active. "The hell?" Black muttered. "Zamasu, do you know what this is, you have more knowledge on the time ring than me." Black begrudgingly asked the Kai. 'The Time Ring is reacting the same way my counterparts did when in use to chase Trunks through time, but this is doing the opposite.' Zamasu answered. This shocked Black, not knowing the Time Ring could sense something coming to his time. As right on queue, Black heard lightning in the distance., looking up to the sky he saw large storm clouds appearing from thin air in the distance. Right over ponyville. "Well, we'll get to see who's coming through," Black said as he powered up his aura, taking flight towards Ponyville with speed. While in Ponyville, Rainbow Dash had been sleeping on a cloud she'd picked up. The sounds of the quiet town of Ponyville were the perfect place to have a nap, according to her. But that was interrupted when a bolt of lightning struck her cloud, waking her up and sending her falling to the ground. She screamed until she uprighted herself and began to hover above the ground. "What the hell was that?" Rainbow asked herself. "We weren't supposed to get a thunderstorm today..." She then flew up to the clouds and placed her hands on them. She expected for her hands to rest on the cloud, but it did the opposite, they went straight through. She stumbled mid-air but corrected herself as she tried again. "Come on! You're a normal storm cloud, I should be able to move you dammit!" Rainbow cursed as she failed multiple times. She stopped her futile attempts, the pegasus growled to herself before she got an idea. Slamming her hand into an open palm, 'That's it, Twilight should know something about these clouds easily!' She thought as she turned away from the clouds and headed for the Golden Oaks Library. But was almost sent flying to the ground by a streak of black flying by. Rainbow looked back to the black streak heading towards the clouds in shock. "What was that?" the pegasus asked herself. But shook dismissed the thought and continued her flight to Twilight. That black streak however was Goku Black, racing towards the thunderstorm clouds. He had an uneased look as he ran through many scenarios in his head. 'Maybe it was the Real Goku Black coming to this timeline, Maybe it was another Zamasu, maybe it was one of the other Supreme Kais, maybe...' 'Get ahold of yourself Saiyan!' Zamasu shouted, mentally slapping the Saiyan. This broke Black from his thoughts as he arrived at the clouds and landed on the ground. The ponies looked in shock and fear to not just the sudden arrival of the storm clouds, but the Saiyan as well. Black noticed and inwardly sighed at this, he shook his head as he focused on the objective at hand. "Zamazu and Nightmare, any idea's of who could be coming through?" Black asked, waiting for a response. 'Im in the blind here, I barely know of anypony with the ability to time travel' Nightmare responded. 'Like you thought mortal, It could be the Real Goku Black or myself. We'll just have to wait and see' Zamasu answered, Black could feel just the hint of joy. The fact that Zamasu himself could come through, causing chaos and possibly helping himself gain control of Black's body. This was however interrupted by the arrival of two ponies and a dragon behind the Saiyan. Black turned around to see Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike behind them. "What are you two doing here?" Black asked, raising his eyebrow. "I went to grab Twilight because of these storm clouds," Rainbow answered, pointing to them as they grew stronger by the second. "They just appeared out of nowhere when I was having a relaxing nap!" Black nodded as he turned his attention to the clouds as cracks started to form. "They look like normal storm clouds to me, but what interests me most is why your here Black?" Twilight questioned. "Why would these storm clouds interest you?" "Because these aren't storm clouds, there the product of something passing through time," Black answered, having the ponies and dragon gasp in awe at the fact that Time Travel was possible. "You mean Time Travel is real?! Not fictional like in the comics?" Spike answered excitedly, Twilight and Rainbow having the same reaction, although differently. Black turned his head, nodding with a smile. "Yeah, I can actually do it as well, but never done with the consequences," Black answered, revealing his time ring to the three. Moments later, the cracks grew in intensity before giving way and exploding open. A strike of lightning hitting the clouds as a figure came through. However, instead of floating down, the figure came plummeting down to the ground with a large crater forming in the dirt road. Black rushed over to the crater with haste, preparing a ki blast in hand, just in case. He peered down the dirt walls to see the figure and his eyes widened. Black dispersed his ki blast and ran down to the figure. He had spiky black hair with a single bang hanging from his head. He wore a black shirt and shorts with blue armor covering vital areas. He also had black and blue gauntlets and boots with a brown tail wrapped around the waist of the figure. But what caught Black's attention was the bag that hung by his side. "Black! Did you find who it is?" Rainbow asked, Black, nodded in response as the Saiyan was speechless. He heard hoofsteps behind him, turning around he saw the three making their way down the crater. Rainbow was the first to see the new being. "Woah, he kinda looks like you Black, especially with the tail." She asked, pointing towards the appendage. "Doesn't that mean he's a Saiyan like you?" Twilight asked, Black, said nothing as he kneeled next to the unconscious Saiyan and placed a hand on his chest. A moment later a green glow emanated from Black's hand. "How did he even get here... he's not a supreme kai at all, yet he traveled through the multiverse..." Black mumbled as he began to heal the beaten-up Saiyan. Shortly after, the Saiyans eyes began to flicker open, with a moan of pain escaping his mouth. "Wake up Shallot, I need some answers." "Ugh... Bulma... Jaco, is that you?" Shallot grunted. As he opened his eyes, he saw what looked like Goku's face with one minor exception, the green potara earring. His eyes widened in shock, before changing into anger. This took Black by surprise. "Um... you good there Shallo-" Black didn't get to finish as he received a powerful punch to the cheek. Sending him past Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike. The three moved out of the way as the Saiyan was sent into the dirt. The dark Saiyan grunted as he put a hand to his cheek, "Kami's sake..." Black grunted as he stood up and stepped back into the light. Shallot growled as he let out a roar, a shining red light overtaking the crater. The ponies and dragon covered their eyes at the sudden flash of light, "Just who is this guy?" Rainbow said as the light died down. They looked in shock, except for Black, as Shallot's hair and tail turned blood red. The ponies and dragons jaws dropped as Black prepared himself for a fight. "Black! What'd you do with Bulma and Jaco?!" Shallot shouted as he charged up his aura, the pressure in the air increasing by the second. "This pressure! It's unreal!" Twilight said in awe, she struggled to stand still as Spike held onto her. "But look, his hair, eyes, and tail, they're red!" Spike pointed towards the enraged Saiyan in awe. "That can only mean..." "Super Saiyan God, impressive." Black praised as he began to clap. This pissed off Shallot as the Saiyan charged forward, the pressure of his aura pushing the ponies and dragon back. Black prepared himself as he attempted to block the blow, but Shallot outsmarted him and ducked under the dark Saiyan. Only to uppercut into Black's gut, sending the dark Saiyan into the sky. Black grunted in pain as he was sent past a cloud, "Even more impressive." Black laughed as he ignited his aura. Shallot shot into the sky after him, Black doing the same as two streaks of light chased towards each other. The two roared as the two streaks of light clashed, a powerful shockwave being sent out as far as Canterlot with a blinding flash of light. The ponies and dragon covered their eyes as it was too bright for them. Once the light died down, the ponies and dragon look up in awe, the two Saiyans interlocked into the clash. "So this is what it's like for two Saiyans to fight each other," Twilight murmured. Spike looked up with stars in his eyes as the fighters clashed their fists. While Rainbow cheered on for Black. "Come on Black! Kick his flank!!" Rainbow exclaimed. The dark Saiyan heard this and smirked as he began to push Shallot back. The Saiyan in blue, backed off as he sent a barrage of ki blasts towards Black. The Dark Saiyan furrowed his eyebrows as he begins to dodge or deflect all the attacks. The Saiyan glanced back to Ponyville, 'Gotta take this fight elsewhere, ponies will get injured.' Black planned as began to fly off, Shallot growling as he stopped his ki barrage and chased after him. As the two left the scene, Rainbow then takes off after them, taking Twilight and Spike by surprise. "RAINBOW DASH!" Twilight shouted, "Get back here!!" Twilight then began to chase after her, leaving Spike in shock as he's now alone. The drake looked left and right and began to chase after the two ponies, "Hey! Wait up for me!" Princess Celestia sat with a bored expression in day court, a hand on her chin as she tried to listen to the request of the noble. She tiredly blinked as the noble went on and on about wanted to take a ponies land he thought was his. "And this, Princess Celestia, is why I believe the orphanage should be taken down, for it is on the land my mum and pa-" But the noble was cut off as a powerful shockwave was felt in the courtroom. This caught the Sun Princess's attention as she stood up from her throne and walked over to the window, with the guards and nobles doing the same. Celestia squinted her eyes, seeing two colors in the sky clashing against each other, large storm-like clouds in the sky generating a lot of energy. The nobles and guards looked in awe and began to conversate at the display of power as the two colors clashed against each other. "What's happening over there?" "There wasn't any scheduled weather for Ponyville, right?" "So much power." Celestia sensed it was Black and one unknown energy that felt on par with him. It was at this moment, Celestia furrowed her eyes as she begins to walk to the courtroom doors. "I'm officially canceling Day Court for the time being!" The Princess announced. The guards near the doors saluted as they looked at her. "What do you need us to do my Princess?" One guard asked. "Officer Starwind, I require you two to escort every noble out of the room and send a small squad of royal guards to Ponyville to assess any damage." The Princess ordered, the guards saluted as Celestia's horn glowed with magic, moments later she teleported to the battle. "ATATATATATATATA" Black continued his fight with Shallot as the Past Saiyan began to launch a fury of attacks. Black blocking them as he waited for an opening. Shallot kept pushing as he landed a kick into the Saiyan's ribs, Black gasping from the sudden attack. "Tell me where Zahha is, Now!" Shallot roared as he then landed a blow to Black's face, sending the Dark Saiyan to the ground. Black recovered and planted his feet in the ground, skidding to a halt as Shallot landed a few meters away from him. Black felt something trickle down his lip, wiping it off he realized it was blood. Black let out a short laugh as he starred towards Shallot. "You aren't that bad of a fighter, sure I left myself be a punching bag for a minute or two, but the real fight starts now," Black said as he transformed into a Super Saiyan, shocking Shallot. "You can transform as well?!" Shallot exclaimed as he put on a defensive stance. Black smirked as he went on the offensive, shooting forward. Shallot grunted as he began to block most of the attacks, getting hit now and then, inflicting more damage. Black smirked as he began to push Shallot, not leaving any chance for him to attack. "I'm as much of a Saiyan as you Shallot. Can't you tell?" Black chuckled as he threw a kick, Shallot deflecting the attack and throwing his fist. Black blocks it as the punch forced him back. The Dark Displaced furrowed his eyebrows as he noticed an increase in strength. "As much as I want to keep on fighting you, I don't want to prolong this unnecessary fight," Black says as he powers down, confusing the Saiyan in blue. "Take a long good look at me, do I really look like Goku Black?" Black asks. Shallot stopped for a moment, considering the idea as he looked he Black, noticing the differences. The scar on his cheek that made him look like Bardock, the metallic left arm, and the scars on the Saiyans right arm. If not that, if he was truly Goku Black, Shallot would be long dead by now. Shallot growled and powered back down to his base form, "Just so you know, I still don't trust you." Shallot grumbled. Black didn't seem deterred by this, "I figured, I do look a lot like him. But this is also great, like really great now." Black laughed, confusing Shallot. Black noticed this and smiled, "What I mean is there's another Saiyan here beside me now!" At that moment, Celestia teleported in with a confident look. But it was then replaced with confusion when she laid her eyes on Shallot, the Saiyan in blue looking in confusion at the strange being. Celestia was about to ask who Shallot was, but was interrupted by the arrival of Rainbow Dash, slowly followed by Twilight and Spike. The drake let out heavy breaths, sitting down as he caught his breath. "Couldn't you have just picked me up?" Spike huffed with an annoyed look. Twilight looked at Spike with a nervous laugh. "Sorry Spike, didn't mean to leave you like that." Twilight apologized. She looked back to the Saiyans and Celestia, gasping at the Princesses presence. Without hesitation, she bowed with Spike and Rainbow doing the same thing. "Princess Celestia! What are you doing here?" "What's a Princess?" Shallot asked dumbly, this shocking the ponies and drake, except for Black. "Is that some sort of food?" Even Zamasu and Nightmare were surprised at the stupidity of the young Saiyan. 'He's gotta be kidding right? There's no way he doesn't know what a Princess is.' Nightmare asked dumbfounded, not believing the Saiyan in blue. 'And here I thought there wasn't a mortal more stupid than Son Goku…' Zamasu sighed, Black could practically feel the supreme kai slapped his hand to his head. "Wha- how... how dont you know what a Princess is?!" Rainbow shouted. "They're like one of the most powerful brings on Equis!" Twilight was left speechless while Spike and Celestia lifted an eyebrow in almost synchronized action. Black pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing as he shook his head. "And it's not food, not even close. Do you at least know what a Prince is?" “Is that related to a Princess?” Shallot asked, tilting his head slightly like a dog. Black’s eye twitched slightly before he let out a grunt. “So Black, you said that he is a Saiyan, correct?” Celestia turned to the Saiyan with a raised eyebrow. “That would mean he’s of your race, where did he come from?” Black put a hand to his chin, “All I know so far is that he somehow managed to travel through time without a time ring or time spell.” Black answered. The Saiyan sighed as he placed his hands on his hips. “He arrived here covered in injuries, and that’s all I know.” “From what I’ve gathered is that he must have been fighting someone, and whoever he was fighting transported him across time and to this era. I’ll have to look into that but I’ve noticed a pattern, first it was Thanos who came here with injuries, now with this Saiyan, who or what is next?” Celestia inquired, she placed a thumb behind her chin and thought about it. “No matter, if he’s a visitor we must welcome him with open arms.” “That sounds like a great idea Princess Celestia!” Twilight agrees. “I’ll go grab Pinkie! Be back in ten seconds!” Rainbow exclaimed, taking off back to ponyville. “Does that mean there’ll be food?” Shallot asked with enthusiasm. Celestia shook with mirth, she looked at Shallot with amusement. “Indeed, there will be a feast. I believe we have not properly introduced ourselves to each other. My name is Celestia Solaris, Diarch of Equestria and the one who raises the Sun.” Celestia introduced herself to the Saiyan. “You can move the sun?! That must mean you're really strong!” Shallot exclaimed, but the Saiyan in blue received a hit to the head by Black. The dark Saiyan shook his head while Shallot looked to Black, “What was that for?!” Black whispered in his ear, the young Saiyan's eyes widening as he then stuck a stiff posture before bowing. “I’m sorry! My name is Shallot!” Shallot exclaims with sweat rolling down his head. Black snickered as he crossed his arms. “There’s no need for such formality, if Black can talk to me that way, so can his fellow Saiyan. And do not fret, I’ve been asked that I was strong many times so there’s no need for chastising Shallot, right Black?” Celestia turned to Black with a smile on her face. “Yup, no idea why you're so uptight, Shallot.” Black snickered as he placed his hands behind his head. The dark Saiyan walked to Celestia’s side, “But I expect the pink menace to be here any second now.” “Who? Do you mean Majin Buu?” Shallot asked quizzically, only to be silenced as a pink blur impacted with Shallot, sending him falling on his ass. Pinkie Pike grabbed Shallot by his chest and sped off back to ponyville. Black and Celestia both looked to the trail of dust disappearing over the horizon. “And just like that, they’re gone,” Celestia said with a soft chuckle. “How is your cabin holding up? Do you need any assistance, I have time given that I canceled Day Court for today.” Black waved it off, “It’s alright Celestia, I’ve already taken enough from both you and Lulu, any noble would be wishing for the things you two given me.” Black said as he stretched. “Hm, if that is all, I’m going to take a rest. Since I’ve been having to deal with a certain noble who has been trying to convince me to get rid of an orphanage, I need to replenish my brain cells. Or at least conserve the few amounts that I have left after that statement.” Celestia said with a tired yawn. “Just make sure that you don’t take any cake with you to bed.” Black snickered as he ignited his aura and took off back towards Ponyville “Oh ha ha!” Black heard the sarcastic laughter of Celestia as the Saiyan distanced himself from Canterlot. As the Saiyan continued his flight back to ponyville, he thought about what Celestia said. ‘Who could be strong enough to send someone through time.’ Black thought to himself as he began to list the possibilities. ‘It’s possible that Ryker could’ve done it,’ Nightmare suggested, the Saiyan however shook his head. “Though it didn’t, if he could have done it, he could’ve gotten rid of us easily.” Black countered. Nightmare hummed in response, trying to think of a good answer, but she came up with nothing. Though the event had passed, he could still hear Ryker’s chilling laughter. “Eghehehehe…” The laughter of the Irish God echoed in Black’s head. The Saiyan growled as pushed the memory out of his mind. Even with Nightmare’s help, he couldn’t get Ryker’s laugh out of his mind. Then something entered the Saiyan’s mind, something all too familiar… “Heyyyy! Hi I’m Ghost Nappa, and I’ve been wondering about it in your head and it’s a mess in here. So much trauma, what are you, a DC character?” The voice of a certain Saiyan said, echoing across the Saiyan’s mind. "Dear Kami, I forgot he was here…" Black said to himself as he spotted the small village in the distance. “You can thank Thanos for that, oh and I have been tormenting Discord for a while now, as per Thanos’ request. Also, does anyone want to play Yu-Gi-Oh? I literally have one of every single card.” Ghost Nappa asked the two deities living in Black’s mind. 'What is this "Yu-Gi-Oh '' you speak of?' Nightmare asked curiously. Zamasu scoffed at the idea of playing a card game, going back to playing pool. “Basically, you put a bunch of monsters and they fight. But there are also cool spell cards too, trap cards, spell cards, terrain cards, FUSION cards! Tribute summons, synchro summon, normal summon. If you’re interested I can teach you how to play. Alucard and I have been playing for a while now.” Ghost Nappa’s voice echoed in Black’s mind. "Who the hell is Alucard?" Black asked as landed in Ponyville, most of the ponies backing off with Black letting out an annoyed sigh. “I’m a fuck mothering vampire!” As Black took a step forward, he saw an illusion of Alucard’s 7’4 frame towering over Black’s 5’9. “And Tyky Ryky is here with me! Oh wait, he’s trying to escape the basement, tata!” Alucard then faded away. Black pinched the bridge of his nose, letting out a groan. "At the moment I let Nightmare stay in my mind, everyone else decides it's a good place to stay." Black hissed as he walked towards Shallots ki. It leading the dark Saiyan to Twilight's treehouse. Black opened the door to see Shallot surrounded by the mane 6, Spike, and three fillies the Saiyan knows nothing of. Black looked around to see party decorations filling the room with a banner overhead saying, 'Welcome Shallot And Late Welcome Back Goku Black Surprise Party!!'. Black raised an eyebrow at the name, but was interrupted by a pink blur. "SURPRISE!!!" Pinkie shouted, taking Black by surprise as the Saiyan fell onto his back. “OH SHIT!” Ghost Nappa popped out of Black’s body, “Oh wait, she’s so… So…. SO…. CUTE!” Ghost Nappa turned into his Saiyan form and hugged Pinkie with an iron embrace. “Can I keep it Black? Can I keep it?!” 'Dear the Omni-Kings, I'm just Vegeta now…' Black thought as the Saiyan frowned. "Nappa, you can't keep her, she's an…" the Saiyan paused for a second, finding the right word. "Anomaly…" "Well, Black isn't wrong… but that's also kinda rude," Twilight said with a conflicted look on her face. “Nobody cares Twinkle,” Nappa replied, giving Twilight a deadpan expression. "Wait, isn't that the other Saiyan that was with Thanos a while back," Spike asked while rubbing his head with a finger. “Yup! And I’m here to help Black with anything he needs, or at least that’s what Thanos told me to do. Other than annoying Discord, and don’t worry, I’m not the actual me, the actual me is WAAAAAY more annoying than I. Actual me is currently with Thanos fighting in… Oh god is that Mount Aris?” Nappa said, clicking his Scouter and seeing what his other self is doing. "What about Cottontail and that Wazu fella? Where are they at?" Applejack asked, taking a bite of an apple she grabbed on the way to Twilights place. "Well…" Black says nervously while rubbing the back of his head with his robotic hand. Meanwhile at the hyperbolic time chamber… "I'm just saying, I believe I have a very important job, after all, I do have to maintain this place," Cottontail argued with the Angel, Wazu, who held an annoyed look. "But I'm his attendant, I look after him so I have the more important job than maintaining this place," Wazu said calmly, but this did little to the AI. "If that's so, why hasn't he called for your assistance yet?" Cottontail shot back with a smirk. This annoyed Wazu, but after a sigh, the angel collected himself. The two continued to argue with each other. Back with the others. "To be honest I don't know what they're up to," Black answered. “Can they teach Black to do this?” Nappa asked, kicking the air so fast it made an air slash that cut an apple in two. “Or this?” Nappa then began to double jump in the air, he was now jumping in the air, “Or this?!” Nappa began to become slim and zip across the place before going back to normal. “OR THIS?!” Nappa then zipped around the Library, “OR FUCKIN’ THIS?!?!” Nappa then punched Black’s shoulder, enhancing the blow with Tekkai/Iron body. “The answer is no, they can’t.” Black rubbed his shoulder and gave a stern glare to Nappa. "First off, ow… Second, sure they can't do what you do but they sure are less annoying." Black said with a Spike and the fillies giggling. Shallot looked up from the food, his mouth full of food with his eyes widening at the sight of Nappa. The Saiyan quickly swallowed his food and shot forward before stopping in front of the big Saiyan. "Master Nappa!!! You're here!" The young Saiyan exclaimed. “I have no idea who you are!” Nappa said with a grin as he embraced Shallot in a bear hug, Nappa then swung Shallot around as a big brother would do to a cousin. “But nice to see ya!” "What do you mean you don't know me, you taught me how to fight better a whole back." Shallot asked, confused. He was interrupted by Black coughing into his hand. "This is a different Nappa from the one you know. Different timelines and universes remember, that was practically your world." Black informed the young Saiyan as Nappa let go of him. “Nonetheless, seeing another Saiyan alive and well always brings a smile to my face.” Nappa put his hands on his hips and grinned. “Also, did any of you see the Tobey Maguire series? Because tomorrow, I’ll make a reference.” "Who's Tobey Maguire?" The others, except Black and Nappa, said in perfect synchronization. “You guys scare me with that shit… Anyway, stay right there.” Nappa then walks out the door, he then comes back in with pizza boxes, he then places them on the table. “Pizza time.” Black smirked while the others were confused. Except for Spike, who had a big grin. "Did you just reference Spider-Mane 2?" Spike asked all giddy. “I will strangle him.” Nappa said to Black telepathically, “Yup!” Nappa said with a pained expression, he hates the puns and the ripoffs. 'You do that I'll kill you the same way Vegega did,' Black shot back telepathically. "Didn't know they had a pony version of Spiderman, that's neat," Black said as he walked over to the table and sat down. “I won’t, but I can't promise that I won't dream of it.” Nappa then walked over to a chair and sat on it… Only for it to break. Nappa hit the ground with a thud, being the 6’8 goliath that he is, he just laid there for a while. “I hate chairs.” Soon the party began, first up was a board game of a ripped-off version of Monopoly with Spike winning the game. The second was pin the ponytail, when Nappa went he went straight through a wall. This pissed Twilight off and she shot Nappa with a magical blast, sending the Saiyan tumbling out the library. The third was an eating contest with Black, Nappa, Shallot, and Pinkie Pie participating. This went as well as expected. Black, Nappa, and Shallot layer on their backs with full stomachs, Pinkie Pie cheering for herself as she jumped around without a care in the world. "I… thought Saiyans… couldn't be outmatched… in eating…" Black groaned. “I… Call…. Hacks…” Nappa wheezed. Shallot said nothing as he never ate that much due to how much Bulma would pay for food, and he was unconscious. Not that long after, the three fillies from earlier walked up to Black with a nervous look. The Saiyan glanced back as he struggled to sit up, "What… can I do… for you three?" "I'm Scootalo, this is Sweetie Belle and Applebloom, we were wondering…” Scootalo was then interrupted when she was slightly pushed out of the way by Applebloom. “We were wondering if you could train us!" The caramel filly asked excitedly. This took Black aback as he immediately forgot about his stomach pains and shot straight up. “You want me to train you?!” Black asked, making the fillies nodding excitedly, their heads moving in a blur. “But why though, what I do is dangerous!” “When we saw you talking smack to Nightmare Moon a few months back.” Sweetie Belle said while rubbing her arm. “We saw how you made that cool light sword and well…” “We wanna be as strong as you!” Scootalo finished with a grin, the three fillies waiting for Black to respond. However, the Saiyan was still rebooting after they asked him to train them. “Come on, they’re about the age, I mean the youngest Piccolo trained was four. They look… About six through eight, and you too are hitting the point in power where you need students. You aren’t going to be around forever you know.” Nappa said, crossing his arms, assisting the fillies as he stepped behind the trio. The Saiyan shook his head and sighed. “You do make a good point Nappa, but that is left for…” “Us to decide” Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity said synchronized. Spike rubbed his arm nervously with Twilight glancing at the young drake. “I won’t allow you to train with him, no offense Black but it's just so brutal. What if you get hurt?” Rarity said with Sweetie Belle pouting. “Ah’ in the same tree with Rarity, what if you get injured in a training session or even a fight?” Applejack joined in, Applebloom tried to respond but shut her mouth. “I would like to say one thing… I’m-taking-the-marshmallow-one-bye!” Nappa grabbed Sweetiebelle and shot through the roof. “Na.. NAPPA, GET BACK HERE WITH SWEETIE BELLE RIGHT NOW!” Rarity screamed as she ran out the door and chased down the Saiyan brute. Black and Shallot watched on with the others being too shocked to respond. Black sighed as he glanced back to Scootalo and Applebloom. “Fine… I’ll let you train with me under one condition…” The fillies leaned in, waiting for the Saiyan to respond. “You will not… and I repeat… Will not use what I teach you to get one up on somepony. Am I clear?” Black asked sternly. The fillies nodding their heads enthusiastically, in the back with Spike watching on. The Saiyan noticed this and walked to the drake, Spike waking up from whatever he was thinking of. “Let me guess, you want to train with me as well?” “Well…” “Absolutely not!” Twilight shouted, interrupting Spike as the young drake and Black covered their ears. “I will not let you go off and get injured!” “But Twilight…” Spike tried to counter, but was once again interrupted by the purple unicorn. “What if you get injured while I'm not there, or what if you get lost and can’t find your way back or…” Twilight went on, but was interrupted when a hand was placed over her muzzle. She blinked a few times before looking to Black. The Saiyan said nothing as he motioned to the drake as he took his hand off Twilight, the unicorn did this and saw Spike with a look of doubt. “You and your friends always go on adventures, accomplishing things I can’t do without getting in the way,” Spike said, Twilight was about to say something but Spike beat it to her. “I want to get stronger so then I can prove to you all I’m not just some useless dragon. I don’t want to keep organizing books all my life.” The drake argued, leaving Twilight speechless. Black stood there, not comfortable with the idea of training students just yet. But seeing Spike did something to change the Saiyans mind, he saw a bit of himself in the drake. “Ya know, that’s a pretty good argument don’t you think Twilight?” Black asked with Twilight looking away. The Saiyan looked back to Applejack and Rainbow. “I know you two aren’t comfortable…” “I’m cool with this.” Rainbow interrupted Black, shocking him and Applejack. “Just as long as she can fly at the end of this, I’m cool with it.” “Awesome! Thank you so much Rainbow Dash!” Scootalo cheered. This got the apple pony to give skittles a stern glare. “You're not being a good mentor figure right now!” Applejack snapped back, Rainbow backing off with a nervous smile. Applejack looked back to Applebloom, only to be met with the cream filly giving her a puppy-eyed look. The apple pony struggled to resist the look her sister was giving, sweat rolling down her head before she gave in. “Fine… as long as you don’t get hurt, ah’ fine with this…” Applejack said reluctantly. “Yah! That ya so much sis!” Applebloom exclaimed, giving her sister a hug, Applejack returning the gesture. This put a smile on Black as he felt a touch on his shoulder, he turned to see Twilight with a stern glare. “I’ll let Spike train with you, but if he gets hurt, or even dies.” She got up in Black’s face with the Saiyan sweating. “There is nothing in this universe that won’t stop me from hurting you. Are we clear?” Twilight asked, The Saiyan nodding quickly. Twilight smirked as she returned with a smile and backed up from Black, “Good.” Nappa walked back in with Sweetie Belle who was laughing with joy. “That was fun, can we go again?” Sweetie Belle said with a grin, Nappa crossed his arms before giving her a thumbs up. “Any time if you train with me!” Nappa then gives Sweetie Belle a fist bump. “She is now my student and none of you can stop me,” Nappa said with a grin, he put his hands on his hips. Rarity ran in out of breath and covered in sweat, “Not on… my watch you… ruffian!” Rarity heaved out, Black pointed a hand to her and healed her, restoring any stamina she lost. “Oh, thank you, Black.” “Can she be my student? Please? Please? Please? Please? I promise I won’t hurt her! Please? Please? Please? Please? I won’t kill her too! Please? Please? Please?” Nappa begged, Sweetie Belle then started to say ‘please’ as well. Rarity tried to keep it together as she was bombarded with ‘please’ before she gave in. “Fine! I’ll let you train with this brute if you stop saying please!” Rarity exclaimed as she began to collect herself. Sweetie Belle and Nappa held out a fist to each other, standing side by side, not even looking at each other. They then do a fistbump and it ‘explodes’ “Boom.” The Duo said at the same time with a smirk on their faces. “If they're all in agreement, Me and Nappa will train you four,” Black said while placing his hands on his hips. “Plus Shallot as well, he’s weaker than Tia at the moment.” Black then walked up to the fillies and crouched down, meeting their eye level. “Do you have school tomorrow?” “Nope! Tomorrow is Saturday.” Scootalo answered. This made Black smile as he stood up and walked over to Shallot. “Is that when you're gonna begin training us?” “Sure is, with Shallot, of course, meet me outside of Applejacks farm,” Black said as he picked up Shallot, who was still out cold by the amount of food, and began to walk towards the door, Nappa following. “See ya later!” Black then blasts off back towards his cabin. “I have no idea what I’m doing!” Nappa said with a laugh, when the Saiyans had exited the Golden Oaks Library all was silent until… A certain Crimson Fucker phased halfway through a wall. “Hey, kids wanna see a dead body?!” “AAAAAAAA-” Author's Note Hello everyone! I'm sorry for the long wait, either the addition of School and Work, I've either been too tired or too busy to work on the story. I want to thank The_Chill_Author for assisting me in this chapter! I highly recommend you go and read his stuff, it's good. With that out of the way, I will like to say Chapters will take a while to write with school and work interfering, so please be patient. That's all for now! I'll catch all of you later!
Chapter 19: Black Becomes The Master! Let The Training Begin!A yawn escaped Scootaloo’s mouth, stretching under the sheets of her bed. She slowly opened her eyes to the familiar sight of a gray ceiling. This put a frown on her muzzle as she sat up, looking around silently at the orphanage she stayed in. Her bed was lined up with 5 others in the small room, each bed having a small dresser for the orphans. The orange pegasus sighed sadly as she rolled over to the side of her bed, hanging her legs off it. She sat there for a few moments before sliding off the bed, her hoofs making contact with the ground. Scootaloo went to her dresser, which also served as a bedside table, and grabbed some clothes that barely fit her. She grabbed a slightly oversized white t-shirt with a picture of a cloud and rainbow on it, baggy dark grey sweatpants, and black worn-out sneakers. Once the filly grabbed the clothes, she made her way to the bathroom close to the bedroom. She closed the door behind her, locking it before getting undressed. She then changed into the clothes she’d chosen for today. ‘Wait… today…’ Scootaloo thought as she threw on her t-shirt. The thought of today sent a memory of what Goku Black had said yesterday. ‘Tomorrow, I’ll train the four of you, including Shallot. Come meet me just outside of Applejack’s farm!’ Scootaloo then grew a big grin as she grabbed her dirty clothes and ran out of the bathroom. She quickly threw her dirty clothes in her dresser, too excited she forgot to grab her scooter as she raced out of the orphanage. “Today’s the day!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she ran down the dirt path, the ponies up and about that morning seemingly surprised at the sudden energy the filly was giving off. “Today’s the day I fly!” Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh, ohh One morning I set my eyes up to the sky, And like a bird, my hopes were flying by And I awoke with tears that had filled my eyes I need to spread my wings out & glide I lie awake at night with these dreams Of feeling powerless and they’re haunting me I’m always reaching out for this destiny To make it happen, that’s all on me Cruel fate sets in motion, and no pony else knows why Waiting for the moment to come, when will it show up Owning what’s before my eyes With every doubt, I gotta breakthrough Or the moment might just pass They all told me I can’t They were laughing Well, look who’s laughing now! Now I can feel the wind blowing through my wings I’ll be the best, and no pony can stop me Loudly, I will roar it at the top of my lungs! You’ve got those sad eyes from remembering every moment You cannot hide it, some pony’s gonna notice I’ll be the best, no pony’s gonna hurt you again Gonna rise my fist with a victory Our story will last a lifetime. Black, Wazu, and Shallot stood near the gate of Applejack's farm with a stack of milk crates next to them, neither of them speaking with Shallot staring at Black and Wazu standing there with a smile, awaiting an order from Black. The dark Saiyan noticed this, "Something on your mind Shallot?" Black asked, breaking the silence. "Yeah, kinda… just wondering what happened to your arm?" Shallot asked, pointing towards Black's robotic appendage. The dark Saiyan laughed at this while rubbing the back of his head with a hand. “You haven’t explained this to me either, Master Black. I found it rather peculiar…” Wazu asked, placing a finger on his chin. "Well, that's kind of a long story, but I’ll give ya the short description" Black explained, Shallot leaned forward slightly while Wazu listened. “I was invited to a Displaced Tournament a little over a week ago by a guy named Ryker. It was me and 7 other universes that were called. I knew one of the universes, he visited mine about a month before the event. Either way, the Tournament proceeded, Thanos, the guy I knew won it. But Ryker had other plans, he wanted to kill us all and take our energy to save his daughter. We had to ascend a tower to get to him, with a level each with bosses to try to stop us. Mine was the seventh level, where I had to face Frieza, Cooler, Perfect Cell, Majin Buu, Janemba, and God of Destruction Toppo. It’s kinda why I lost my arm.” Black explained as he rubbed his robotic arm. “I must say, that is rather surprising to hear. Though I would’ve loved to watch the tournament itself. I do wonder why you never invited me.” Wazu asked with mocked sadness. “I had just gotten the letter, I didn’t know I had time to take someone with me,” Black answered with a slightly annoyed tone. Wazu just laughed it off. Shallot after hearing this, was shocked, to say the least. He had no idea how different Black was from the original version of him. ‘Maybe he isn’t the Goku Black I know,’ Shallot thought. The sound of hoofsteps was heard. Black and turned to the gate to see Applebloom run-up to the two Saiyans. "Morning Applebloom." "Morning Mister Black, Mister Shallot! Didn't expect ya two to be here yet." The cream earth pony said as she stood next to Shallot. The filly looked up to see the angel with a smile, who had waved back to her. “Um, Mister Black, who’s he?” “That’s Wazu, my angel assistant,” Black answered. “I’ll explain what we’re gonna do when the others arrive.” The group then waited for a few minutes, before two fillies were seen running up the hill. Scootalo, Spike and Sweetie Belle had excited expressions on their faces, the anticipation for today exciting them. “Glad you three could make it, are you ready for training?” Black asked, crossing his arms with a smile. “You bet! I can’t wait to get stronger!” Scootaloo said, excitement filling her voice. "And I know you can!" The voice of Nappa said as the ground shook, Nappa then jumped from the earth, dirt flying everywhere. He lands next to Shallot with a grin, he then dusts off himself. "Sup, don't ask why I was down there, because I'll tell you! I was gathering different types of soil to use with some vials of the Saiba-Juice." Nappa says with the jars of dirt and vials in his hands. “Right…” Black said wearily. “Other than Nappa just popping in out of nowhere, we’re gonna start our Early-Morning training by delivering milk to Ponyville… by skipping!” Black said with a chirpy tone. This left the ponies and drake confused, all of them raising an eyebrow. “How does that help us shoot blasts and fly?” Scootalo asked. “Yeah, how will we do that by delivering stuff?” Applebloom butted in. “Gotta agree with them, how does that help me?” Shallot asked, pointing a thumb towards him. “Sure it may seem like nothing to you Shallot, you're already stronger than everyone with the exception of me and Wazu combined. But just because of the simplicity of this training doesn’t mean it’ll be a cakewalk for you.” Black explained. “And as for the rest of you, this helps you by increasing your stamina and your muscles in your legs. What use would you be in a battle if you can’t even last 10 seconds in a fight?” Black asked the ponies, Saiyan and Drake. “Either way, if it means I can get stronger, then I’m game!” Scootaloo said with determination, slamming her fist into her palm. Shallot looked at the young pegasus with a questioning look. “That’s… that’s my line…” Shallot muttered. “Oh, speaking of you Shallot. You doing this is a cakewalk for you.” Black explained, Shallot just gave everyone a big grin. “Which is why I'll be giving weights.” “Wait, wha-” Shallot asked, confused. Black points his hand towards the Saiyan, suddenly 4 black round weights going onto his legs and arms. Immediately Shallot haunches forwards to the sudden change of weight. “Damn… how much does this… weigh?” “All together, it weighs about 4 tons. 1 ton per limb.” Black explained to the young Saiyan with a grin. Shallot's expression changed quickly to one of shock, the ponies and drake having the same expression. “Now come on, grab a milk crate and follow me.” Black grab the black power pole on his back and used it like a staff. Pointing to the stacks of milk crates, he pulled out a list of all the destination’s they needed to go. With a smile, he put the list away and grabbed his staff and started to skip. The group watched on with an expression of shock, before shaking their heads and grabbing a crate of milk and skipped along with Black. They soon left the premises of Applejack’s farm and onto the dirt road to Ponyville. “One two three skip, one two three skip, one two three skip.” Black repeated, timing his counting between his skips. His students followed his lead, with Shallot shaking the ground not on purpose. This led to Scootaloo almost falling over, but she regained her footing and went back to the rhythm. This went on for some time before they shortly arrived in Ponyville. Black stopped for a moment, sticking his staff into the ground and proceeded to lean on it. His students stopped behind him, working up a sweat from the warm-up skip. “Right… lets see…” Black muttered as he pulled out his list of destinations. Looking around him, he got confused. “Hmm, this might take awhile.” “Master Black, are you having trouble?” Scootaloo asked, looking up to her mentor. “As a matter of fact I am, I don’t exactly know where this first place is.” Black explained, showing her the list of places they needed to deliver milk. Her eyes scanned over the piece of paper, a moment later she smiled. She was about to speak, but was then interrupted by the Saiyan brute. “Hold on, I think I know where to find it, SHALLOT!” Nappa cried out, calling Shallot’s name. Shallot walked next to him. “Yeah?” Shallot asked, Nappa pointed to Black. “Sniff him, Black must have been around those addresses, so he should have the scent still on him.” Nappa said, with a mischievous grin on his face. Black slowly turned to Nappa with a disapproving glare. “Yeah, how about no.” “I can lead us to those places!” Scootaloo said, gaining the Saiyan’s attention. “I know Ponyville like the back of my hand.” The pegasus said proudly. “That sounds like a better plan.” Black said, glancing to Nappa with a disappointed look before looking back to Scootaloo. “Lead the way.” The dark Saiyan said as he picked up his staff, sticking the list onto the pegasus’s milk crate and let Scootaloo take the lead. “Follow me!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she began hopping, with Black following behind her with the rest of the group doing the same. “Hm, so how many peo- I mean, ponies, how many ponies are there here in Ponyville? I’m trying to get some information as I watch you guys train.” Nappa asked. “That's… a weird question. Though I wouldn't know.” Black explained before looking back to the brute. “Plus couldn’t you just sense them?” “I don’t know if I’m fully correct on this but I believe there are about 40 to 50 ponies that live in Ponyville.” Scootaloo answered, turning around the corner and arrive at the first house. “Heres the first one.” To that, the pegasus grabbed a jug of milk and placed it at the doorstep. “How many are left to go?” “Well, it wouldn’t be real training if we did a portion of the town.” Black explained with a smile. This took his students a moment to process the information. “Wait… we’re delivering milk to the… Entire town!?” Spike exclaimed, leaving Black to nod. “Haha! This will be fun!” Nappa said, “I wonder if we could do it before the milk gets warm. Because cold milk is nice.” Nappa said with a smile. “Oooh your right, nopony wants cold milk right?” Black asked, looking at his students with a smirk. This made the drake, ponies, and young Saiyan begin to sweat. “Good, now lets get going! Lead the way, Scootaloo!” Black exclaimed, pointing his staff back to the road!” “Why do you have a staff?” Nappa asked with a laugh. “No, here’s the better question. Where did I get the staff from?” Black asked with a smile. 1 Hour Later… The ponies, drake, and young Saiyan covered in sweat as the pulled themselves back to the farm. Black, Nappa and Wazu walked ahead of them with the dark Saiyan having a big smirk. “Right, with Early-Morning training out of the way, let’s start Mid-Morning Training with some good old farming!” Black said with a chirpy tone. The ponies and drake panted, sweat rolling down their heads, Shallot also panted, the weighted restraints having helped him work up a sweat. The Saiyan then began to walk into Apple’s farm, the group dragging themselves behind him. “So what we’ll do first is plow a new field for you sis, Applebloom.” “Can’t we take a break?” Spike panted, his legs twitching as he fell onto his ass. “That’s a good idea! I’ll go grab the plow!” Applebloom said with excitement. But before she ran off, Wazu used his staff to block the fillies path. “Why’d yah stop me?” “We won’t be needing the plow… or any farming equipment at all really,” Black said with a laugh, confusing the earth pony. “We’ll be using our bare hands!” “Let’s go!” Nappa said, jumping into the air and cheering, “LET’S FUCKING GOOOO!” Nappa said in pure excitement. “OUR BARE HANDS!?” the ponies and dragon shouted, this left the ponies and dragon shocked. “But… I’ll ruin my nails…” Sweetie Belle said, a look of dread appearing on her face. “What she said, how would ripping our own claws be beneficial?” Spike asked. “As I said earlier, it will be toughing you up. Plus this helps your sis, Applebloom.” Black asked as he led them to an open field where Applejack stood. The orange earth pony’s ears flicked at the sound of footsteps. Turning around, Applejack had spotted the group approaching with a smile. "You need to learn the basics and toughen up before you can fight," Nappa said, walking next to Black. He then leans and whispers in Black's ears, "And besides, I kinda don't want them to be unprepared when facing the Saibamen. Don't worry, I found some pretty weak soil, so they'll live. Hopefully." “That doesn’t really fill me up with the best hope, but let’s get them prepared with some training. Then we can proceed with that plan…” Black whispered back to the Saiyan brute. The dark Saiyan then turned his attention back to the orange earth pony in front of them. “Good morning Applejack, how are you?” “Ah’m doing mighty fine, Black, thanks for asking.” Applejack answered, the cowpony looking back to her younger sister with worry. “Ah’m still worried for my little sis ya know,” she says, rubbing her arm. “It’ll be alright Applejack, plus if things did go wrong, I’ve got my attendant Wazu here to heal any injuries brought to any of them,” Black said as he motioned a hand to his angel assistant. “But with that out of the way, ya got any fields needing plowing?” Black asked. “Ya be darn right Black, need 3 fields plowed by the end of tomorrow.” Applejack motioned behind her to the vast landscape of torn-up dirt. The cowpony smirked as she peeked behind Black to see his students. “But ah suspect that it’ll be done pretty soon?” “You’d be right, they’re gonna prepare your fields for you in about 2 hours!” Black chirped. This put a shocked expression on everyone’s face, except for Wazu, Nappa, and Black of course. “2… h-hours…” Spike mumbled, the sear expectations being set on the table shocked him. The drake knew this training would be intense, but not to this extent "Alright guys, get ready to get to work, this is basic endurance training. Hell, even Vegeta could do it when he was four years old. Y'all have no excuse, get rollin'." Nappa said, crossing his arms. They groaned in annoyance as they walked off to the dirt fields, preparing themself for pain. “Right! Shallot gets his own field, Applebloom and Spike work together on one field, Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell will do the same thing.” Black explained as they nodded, walking off to their assigned fields. “Like I said a minute ago, you’ve got 2 hours to plow this field, failing to do so will result in no breakfast. So you’ll have to wait until lunch!” This brought terrified expressions to his students. “No breakfast?!” Black’s student’s shouted. “Yeah! So ya better hop to it!” Nappa said with a grin. “Timing starts…” Black said, waiting for a few moments as his students got ready to begin. “NOW!” Immediately, Shallot dug his hand into the dirt before shoveling it behind him and moving forward. Repeating the process over and over again he created a line for where the seeds would be placed. The ponies and drake watched closely to how the younger Saiyan did it, and Black noticed. “Hey, Shallot isn’t going to do all the fields himself, get to it!” Black ordered, the ponies and drake tensed up as they started to work on their fields, repeating the same process as Shallot. Black and Nappa watched on with a grin while Applejack was bewildered by the process. “So this is how ya trained Black?” Applejack asked, watching with wonder as ponies and drake were working up a sweat. While Shallot was having an easier time than them. “Y’know now that I think about it, when Frieza called us monkeys and we were providing fruit and veggies, was that a bit racist? And where did he get the monkeys from? How did he know about monkeys?!” Nappa asked, confused. “Everything Frieza did was racist Nappa…” Black deadpanned, shaking his head. “Either way, Master Starswirl taught me, Celestia, and Luna this training method hardened your skin and made you focus more precisely.” Black explained as he noticed Shallot having no trouble. “One sec.” Black lifted a finger, pointing it at Shallot. A moment later magic surrounds his hand and the weights on Shallot. The younger Saiyan learned forward as he started to shake, with Black chuckling as putting his finger down. “What was that for?!” Shallot exclaimed. “Can’t have this be a cake walk for you,” Black said to the younger Saiyan. “Yeah, wait, there’s cake here?” Nappa asked, looking around, “Is the floor made out of cake?!” Nappa looked at the ground. Black rolled his eyes and looked back to his students, watching on silently as the time started to roll on. 1 Hour and 58 Minutes later… Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle panted as their movements slowed down significantly, their hands bleeding slightly. Spike and Applebloom had slowed down as well, but their skin was tougher than the others. And Shallot had completed his field 30 minutes ago. Nappa was eating a hot dog, watching the carnage unfold, “Mm, this is a really good hot dog, you guys kill animals? I just thought it was vegetarian.” “We don’t just grow apples here, partner.” Applejack said. “That, and that’s a hay-dog.” Sweetie Belle pointed out, Nappa immediately spits it out. “How the fuck?!” Nappa spat out, “Seriously, it looked like a hot dog.” Nappa wiped his mouth with his wristguards. “Trust me Nappa, I’ve had weirder.” Black mumbled as he looked to Angel assistant. “Wazu, how much time is left?” To that, Wazu tapped the ground with his staff and a large hourglass appeared with most of the sand at the bottom. “Well Master Black.” Wazu said with a chuckle, annoying the Saiyan. “There appears to be 1 minute and 35 seconds left.” Wazu answered. “Thanks Wazu… and stop calling me Master.” Black grumbled. Looking back to his students he crossed his arms. “Ya hear that? You got 1 minute and 30 seconds left!” Black shouted to his students. At this, the ponies and drake sped up and dug the ground quickly. This brought a smile to the dark Saiyan as they were almost finished. Acansonally looking back between them and the hourglass. 1 minute remained. Luckly, Applebloom and Spike finished, the two cheered and high-fived each other. But soon regretted it as they clutched their hands. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle looked up to see the two had finished. At this they speed up, wincing through the pain as they continue to dig at the dirt. “Come on you two, you can do it!” Shallot cheered from the sidelines, having his weights taken off for the moment. Applebloom and Spike joined by his side and did the same. “C’MON! SWEETIE BELLE! THERE IS A REASON WHY I CHOSE YOU AS MY STAR STUDENT! YOU HAVE THE DRIVE! YOU HAVE THE POWER!” Nappa said, clenching his fist. “SO YOU BETTER PUT IN THE WORK AND THE HOURS!” To this, Scootaloo and Sweetie smiled at the motivational support they were receiving. “30 Seconds remain!” Black yelled. The two finished one of the lines and moved onto the last one. They noticed this and put their all into this last bit of the field. The cheering continued, Black smiled as he knew he didn’t have to have any starving children on his hands. With 15 seconds remaining, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle finished their field. All three fields all ready to go for planting. “Yes! We did it!” Scootaloo cheered as she ran to Sweetie and gave her a big hug. “Atta girls! You did it!” Nappa erupted in applause, smiling, knowing what other things he had in store for them. “...For now…” He said darkly. “Now now, none of that Nappa.” Black scolded, as Scootaloo and Sweetie walked up to the group. Sweetie looked at her fingernails as they had lost their color and had dirt on them. “My poor nails…” Sweetie muttered, examining them. “It’ll be alright Sweetie, trust me.” Black said as he walked to the two as they had blood on their hands. He gestured to them and the two brought their hands to him. Holding the two mares' hands, a green glow covered them and moments later, their hands had been healed. Sweetie examined her hands and saw that her nails were back to their original state. “Wha… they’re back to normal?” Sweetie said, in joy she gave Black a hug. This surprised the Saiyan for a moment before he smiled and returned the hug. “See, what I’d tell ya?” Black said with a grin as they broke the hug. “Now, I bet ya’ll are pretty hungry, right?” Black asked and his students said yes. “They can’t eat meat, right?” Nappa asked, turning Black. “Spike can, though I don’t know if he’s comfortable with it.” Black said, shrugging his shoulders. The Saiyan turned to Applejack, “You think you could prepare us breakfast?” Black asked the farm pony. “Nah, but Granny Smith sure can.” Applejack said, tipping her cowboy hat. “Think you could lend me and her a hand?” “I can’t cook apples, but I’ll try.” Nappa said with a thumbs up and a grin on his face. “Nappa, they have other foods than just apples.” Black shook his head as Applejack led them towards her house. “THEN WHY IS IT CALLED APPLE ACRES!” Nappa cried out, “THE ANIMALS SHOULD BE APPLES! THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF DIFFERENT WAYS TO MAKE FOOD WITH AN APPLE! Let me give you a list!” He then brings a list out of thin air, “APPLE PIE, APPLE FRITTER, APPLE CAKE-” Black then struck Nappa on the head, resulting in the Saiyan brute's head in the dirt in a comedic fashion. This made the ponies and drake laugh with Shallot just shaking his head. Author's Note Hello everyone! I'm sorry for the long wait, either the addition of School and Work, I've either been too tired or too busy to work on the story. I want to thank The_Chill_Author for assisting me in this chapter! I highly recommend you go and read his stuff, it's good. And I'd like to appologize again for the long wait. I've been having a lack of insperation to write this story or just to lazy to write it. But to those who are staying with this story, Thank you so much and hope you continue to enjoy this story. That's all for now! I'll catch all of you later!
Chapter 20: Make Way, Make Way! It's Time for Learning! Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh Oh, Woah, ohh, ohh One morning I set my eyes up to the sky, And like a bird, my hopes were flying by And I awoke with tears that had filled my eyes I need to spread my wings out & glide I lie awake at night with these dreams Of feeling powerless and they’re haunting me I’m always reaching out for this destiny To make it happen, that’s all on me Cruel fate sets in motion, and no pony else knows why Waiting for the moment to come, when will it show up Owning what’s before my eyes With every doubt, I gotta breakthrough Or the moment might just pass They all told me I can’t They were laughing Well, look who’s laughing now! Now I can feel the wind blowing through my wings I’ll be the best, and no pony can stop me Loudly, I will roar it at the top of my lungs! You’ve got those sad eyes from remembering every moment You cannot hide it, some pony’s gonna notice I’ll be the best, no pony’s gonna hurt you again Gonna rise my fist with a victory Our story will last a lifetime. Applejack smiled as Black, Nappa, and Shallot, along with the Crusaders and Spike dug into Granny Smiths' cooking. The dark Saiyan, along with the Crusaders and Spike, were the only ones that were eating normally. However, Nappa and Shallot went the route of eradicating their food before going onto the other plate. Granny Smith and Applejack could only laugh nervously at the ferocity of hungry Saiyans. Black elbowed Shallot, “Calm down, enjoy the food, don’t stuff it down your throats….” Black muttered as he cut into a pancake. “We are house guests, after all.” A bead of sweat rolled down the young Saiyan's cheek as he nodded. “Sorry for my behavior.” Shallot apologized quickly. Granny Smith waved her hand, “It’s quite alright; it's good to see you're enjoying the food, young man.” Granny Smith reassured with a smile. Shallot nodded before digging back into the food, much calmer than before. “It is surprising that you can eat this much!” Scootalo exclaimed. “I only thought Pinkie Pie could eat that much without getting a stomach ache,” Applebloom said in amazement. “I swear the pink anomaly could do anything,” Black muttered as he took a bite of his pancakes. "Can't beat Goku, though," Nappa said, his mouth full before he took a swig of apple juice. The table went quiet for a moment before Scootalo looked to Black, “Think you could tell us about one of your fights?” the pegasus asked with a glimmer in her eyes. “Yeah! I bet they were all amazing!” Applebloom exclaimed. Black thought about it momentarily, placing his hand on his chin. “Hmm…” “Oh, come on!” The crusaders begged, giving the Saiyan the begging eyes. Black looked and sighed. “Fine, I’ll tell you about one of my fights.” Black gave in while the Crusaders cheered. Only Applejack could shake her head while Granny Smith and Wazu chuckled. “I’ll tell you about my first sparring match with my master. Master Starswirl!” Black exclaimed, though gaining a few confused glances, except for Spike. “Starswirl trained you?!” Spike asked in astonishment. However, everyone looked confused except for Black, Nappa, and Wazu. Spike looked in disbelief, “Wait, do some of you not know who Starswirl is?” All they could do was shake their heads. “Starswirl was the best Mage of all time! He taught Princess Celestia and Princess Luna everything they know!” Spike exclaimed. “And you're telling me he taught you as well!” “You sure know a lot for a kid your age.” Black chuckled, taking a sip of apple juice. “But you are correct; he did train me. But not in the way of magic, but martial arts and ki control.” "Which is dope, might I add," Nappa said, standing to his feet. "This guy, Starswirl, was the undisputed GOAT of everything. He was the Master Roshi of this universe; no one was like him." “Yeah, he was not just a great master but also a great friend. Helped me in many situations I’d thought I would lose myself in.” Black said, leaning back in his chair. “I cherish the moments I had with him.” “So what happened to him?” Scootalo asked innocently. Unknowing to the pegasus, Black’s demeanor changed momentarily before sighing. Nappa sighed and folded his hands behind his back. He stared off into the sky, "He's up there," he muttered as he stared at the clear blue skies. “That's a story for another time, one I’m not ready to share just yet,” Black said, sipping his drink. “But back to my first sparring match with him… I was so naive then, nowhere near as strong as I am today. Didn’t even have any transformations.” Black chuckled as the memories came back to him. 1,010 years earlier… Black yelled as he threw a right hook to Starswirl's jaw, but the old unicorn caught the attack quickly and redirected it, making Black tumble to the ground behind him. The Saiyan got up and got into a stance reminisce of Goku’s. “You throw too much into your attacks, letting yourself open for the enemy to take advantage of,” Starswirl instructed as he waited for the Saiyan's next attack. “Now again.” “Tch,” Black grunted as he tried a new approach, running around the unicorn, creating afterimages of himself. Starswirl sighed as he closed his eyes, sensing his student's ki. Moments later, Starswirl ducked a surprise kick from the Saiyan behind him. This took Black for a surprise, though he gritted his teeth as he used the momentum of the rush to swing around and use his opposite leg to kick his Master. However, Starsirl blocked the attack with his forearm. “Nice, using the momentum for another attack. Good, but not good enough.” Starswirl commented before grabbing the Saiyan by the leg, pulling him closer before striking the Saiyan in the chest, knocking the Saiyan back. “Ow ow ow! Do we have to go this far for some training? I'm starting to ache,” Black complained as he held his chest. “That also really hurt!” “You leave yourself wide open for attack; every opportunity you give the enemy, the higher the chance you’ll lose the fight,” Starswirl advised as he walked towards Black. “You have amazing potential, Black, You and along with the Alicorn sisters. You must strive to be prepared for whatever will come your way.” Black thought about that momentarily before nodding and getting back into a stance, Starswirl doing the same. “He taught me that, always be prepared for the next big threat.” Black smiled, looking back to the Crusaders and Spike with a smile. “Cause if you think you’re the strongest and slack on training, you can easily lose to the next enemy.” Black then took one more bite of his pancakes. “He sounds very wise.” Granny Smith says with a smile, the dark Saiyan nodding before getting up from the table. “Right! I think it’s time to continue our training! Meet me outside when you're finished with your food!” As Black walked towards the door, looking back to Granny Smith, “Oh, and thanks for the grub, by the way!” "Yeah, goodbye!" Nappa waved at them, "See ya outside!" “Come back anytime!” Granny Smith said, waving back to the Saiyan brute. As the two Saiyans left, the Crusaders and Spike looked at each other curiously. “Did you see the look on Master Black’s face when we asked what happened to his master?” Sweetie Belle whispered. “He looked so sad; something bad must’ve happened,” Applebloom whispered back, the other two ponies nodding in unison. Spike, on the other hand, had a claw on his chin. “Twilight loves to talk about Starswirl whenever she can; maybe she knows what happened,” Spike suggested. “Good idea, Spike; we’ll go ask her whenever we get free time!” Scootalo slammed her fist into her hand. “What are you four yapping about? Your teacher is waiting for you outside; finish up quickly!” Applejack ordered, and the four nodded quickly. After finishing their food before rushing outside, thanking Granny Smith for the food, Shallot soon followed. "Welcome back, slowpokes!" Nappa said, putting his hands on his hips. "Took ya long enough." He grinned widely and glanced at Black as if saying, ‘Go ahead.’ “After a good hearty breakfast after some light training, it’s time to learn!” Black said as he created a chalkboard behind him, chalk in hand. Immediately, everyone besides Black, Nappa, and Wazu winced. “Learning? How does math help us fight?” Scootalo complained. Black shook his head before turning around to start writing on the board. Nappa crossed his arms, "Knowing how much damage your attacks can do affects your battles' outcome. And firing a Ki blast at just the right angle can make a huge difference in battle." Nappa pointed out. “And not just that, Nappa, transformations are also a big play. All though this won’t mean anything to you four. I, Shallot, and Nappa can perform transformations that aren't just for looks. They multiply our abilities substantially. For example.” Black then finished writing SSJ to SSJ4 on the board with the multiplier symbol next to them. “Each Super Saiyan transformation is stronger than the last.” Black pointed to SSJ first. “Super Saiyan is the first transformation in a Saiyan’s arsenal, except the Ozzaru form. Super Saiyan multiplies a Saiyan’s base strength by 50x their original.” Black explained as he wrote 50 next to SSJ. “Next is SSJ2; this transformation multiplies the previous one by 2X. I know that doesn’t sound like a lot, but if you account for transforming from the base state, that multiplier is 100x.” The Saiyan then wrote 100x next to SSJ2. “This is already starting to hurt my head,” Applebloom muttered, holding a hand to her forehead. “Agreed…” Scootalo groaned. "Well, buckle up; there is more to it!" Nappa laughed. “Sure is!” Black chirped up; the Saiyan pointed back to the board. “Now Super Saiyan 3, that transformation multiplies the previous by four times! But from base to that, it is a 400x multiplier! And with Super Saiyan 4, that's a two times multiplier to the previous. Making it an 800x multiplier from base!” Black explained after writing the two multipliers on the board. There were a couple of moments of silence before Shallot broke it. “Why isn’t Super Saiyan God up there?” the young Saiyan asked. Black looks to the board and back to Shallot. “To be honest, I’m not sure….” Black laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. “Super Saiyan God is a transformation that is leagues beyond the previous transformations, so large that it can’t be measured… I think.” Black says before looking off somewhere. “You know what to do in the comments….” Nappa rubbed his beard and whispered to Black, "...I really wanna test out the Saibamen. I found fragile soil," he turned Black away from the group. Black pinched his nose, “You realize that they just started training? Shallot is the only one out of them that can fight.” Black muttered. Nappa glanced at the four, then back to Shallot, "I know, but these Saibamen are weak. I measured their power levels; they have a power level of about 12 each. Hear me out on this." Nappa said. Black stood there for a moment, contemplating the option of having his Students fight so early. But the Saiyan shook his head and looked back to Nappa. “The answer is still no, Nappa; I don’t care how weak they are. I don’t care if the Saibamen’s power level is 2. I’m not having my students fight on day 1.” Black huffed, turning back to his students. “Though you can do any training you want for Sweetie Bell, she’s your student, after all.” “Alright!” Nappa cheered, pumping his fist up victoriously. “I can already see the potential within them, fighting or not, you can tell by their determination,” Black argued. The Saiyan turned his attention back to the four and with a deep breath, continued to teach. “Anyway, back to the topic at hand. A strong body is pointless if you don’t know how to use it. And that kids take brainpower!” Black said as he stood straight. “We’ll be doing teachings until the next part of training. And to my understanding, you four are learning basic maths in school, right?” “Master Black, I don’t go to school.” Spike jumped in, “I’m homeschooled; they don’t allow dragons into the school they go to… actually, I don’t know if dragons even go to school.” the baby dragon informed the Saiyan. This made Black pause for a moment, but he shook it off. “Huh, interesting… Either way, it’s alright. We’ll be teaching the same lessons that you three are being taught. I’ll talk with your teacher and see if we can agree and if she’ll teach you outside of your normal school sessions.” Black explained. “Why’s that?” Applebloom asked. “Well… I’m not the best with schoolwork… I was the lowest in my class….” Black said with a sheepish smile, rubbing the back of his head. This made his students comically fall backward off their seats. 1 Hour later Black leaned back on a hammock he made for himself, sighing in relief. “This part of the day is where we’ll rest. There's no point in training yourself if you have no energy….” Black said to everyone, glancing at the hammocks he had made for his students and Nappa. Seeing they’re taking this chance to rest after an intense morning. Although, Scootaloo would shift from side to side. The Saiyan would notice, “Say Scootaloo, why are you here?” The Saiyan asked. “What?” Scootaloo was surprised, not expecting this sudden answer from her teacher. “It’s a simple question, really,” Black replied, looking at the young pony. “So, why are you here?” Scootaloo looked away momentarily, complementing the question before returning to the Saiyan. “I’m here to get stronger and shoot lasers!” The Pegasus answered. However, this didn’t satisfy the Saiyan. “I know what Shallot is here for, I know what Spike is here for, but I don’t know what you Crusaders are here for..” Black stated, “Though your answer doesn’t feel full-hearted.” Black went on to explain. At this, Scootaloo looked away from embarrassment. “I honestly don’t mind if it’s that answer, but I would like a truthful answer.” At first, the pegasus seemed apprehensive, looking back to her wings and friends. She rubbed her arm with her hand before looking at Black almost dejectedly. “Well, when I was little. The doctors determined I couldn’t fly due to my small wings.” She said with sadness. She then leaned over to show Black her back. The Pegasus was truthful; her wings were smaller than usual. “Ever since then, I was bullied at school. They made fun of me for having smaller wings and said I’d never be able to fly. I just… I want to prove them wrong.” She looked at Black, noticing a smile growing. “Now that’s an answer; you’ve got a chance to prove them wrong. Never let anyone tell you what you can and cannot do.” Black answered. He then put a hand forward and balled it up into a fist. “Now show me that you can do that.” The Saiyan smirked. The confidence radiating from Black infected Scootaloo, making her smile and fist bump Black. “I won’t let you down, Master Black!” Scootaloo exclaimed, making the Saiyan nod in response before pulling his fist back. “I’m sure you won’t… now get some rest. We’re almost done with today,” Black ordered, the pegasus nodding before leaning back on the hammock and closing her eyes with a smile. The Saiyan doing the same, smiling as this moment reminded him of old times. ‘Don’t worry, Master Starswirl; I’ll make sure your teachings don’t disappear… I promise.’ Black thought before closing his eyes. Author's Note Man, it's almost been 2 years since I've posted anything... I've been slacking. I'm sorry for the long wait for anyone who's been waiting; I've been caught up with life and a lack of inspiration. I've wanted to post this chapter for ages but was always stuck on the ending. For those who've stayed and been waiting patiently, that's some determination. But thanks for having that amount of patience. As for what's next, we'll see what happens. Maybe all the inspiration will suddenly reappear. Anyway, that's it from me; I'll catch ya'll later! Hopefully soon...
Chapter 22: Tenkaichi Budokai! A Tournament For The World's Strongest?Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 21: A Racing Competition? First Day of Training Complete!Chapter 21: A Racing Competition? First Day of Training Complete! “We’re doing a race?!” Standing in front of the students, Nappa gave a hearty nod. “Yup! We’re racing to finish the day off!” He declared. They had all gathered around in front of the Sweet Apple Acres sign, looking on towards Ponyville. He had Black at his side standing right next to him. The sun was fairly up in the sky, and it looked like a few more hours before the sunset would come forth. Nappa glanced over to his fellow teacher, leading him to begin his explanation. “This is so then we can get a grasp of what you're capable of and where we can move forward with that.” Black walked forward, creating a mockup map of Ponyville and the surrounding area. “First off, you’ll start off from here, running towards Saddle Lake before making a right to Ponyville, doing a full lap before running back to Saddle Lake and back to the starting line,” Black explained, putting the map down in front of them. “The rules are simple!” Following the Divine God, Nappa started to pace around the students. “There will be no bumpin’, no cheatin’, no spittin’, no bitin’, no road rage, no maimin’, no oil slickin’, no pushin’, no shovin’, no backstabbin’, no road-hoggin’, and no lollygaggin’.” Nappa finished, stopping his pace when he was in front of him. “Do you understand?” Black looked at the brute with a questioning gaze. “Were all the extra things necessary? You could just say No backstabbing and No Cheating?” Turning to Black with a grin and crossed arms, he boldly and loudly exclaimed, “It was more fun that way!” He laughed. “Of course it is…” Black muttered under his breath. The Saiyan coughed into his hand before looking back to the racers. “Either way, I think you get the rules of this race?” “Yup! This is all gonna be easy as pie!” Spike beamed before pausing as an image of pie appeared in his mind, “Mmm… Pie…” Scotaloo grinned smugly, “Yeah, I’ve got it!” The young pegasus exclaimed. “I’ve got this race in the bag!” “In the bag?” Sweetie Belle crossed her arms, “You’re forgetting about me!” “Really? You haven’t even gotten your nails dirty, let alone run a race!” Applebloom scoffed, leading to a vein appearing on Sweetie Belle’s head. “Now, now, young’uns, this is a friendly race, right Black?” Granny Smith chastised. “Of course, just a friendly race to see what they're capable of. Nothing else whatsoever.” Nappa went to Sweetie Belle and kneeled down to whisper in her ear, “You’re gonna smoke them.” “Hey, what about me?!” Shallot barked with crossed arms, looking at Nappa. “Aren’t I your student too?” “Yeah, but I like her more.” Nappa pointed a thumb at Sweetie Belle before stepping away to get in front of them. “Plus, Shallot, you’ll be in weighted clothing like all the other training sessions today. Don’t expect to have this thing in the bag.” Black points to the Ancient Saiyan with a finger. “CLOTHES BEAM!” A beam of ki shot out, consuming Shallot. The Saiyan’s armor was replaced with a massive weighted suit a moment later. “Oh, come on!” Exclaimed the Ancient Saiyan. At his expense, everyone laughed as Nappa approached the starting and finish lines. He glanced over at Black, who was safely beside the Apple Family, who gathered to watch the race. “On your mark!” Shallot crouched down low into a sprinting position, “Get set!” Scootaloo did the same and flared her small wings, “Uno for the morning,” Applebloom took a deep breath, “New life for the show,” Sweetie Belle flinched and winced as her fingers touched the dirt below, “Tonight to get ready, and quattro to…” Spike narrowed his eyes as he dug his claws into the ground. “...Go!” And like that, they set off, picking up dirt as they started their run. Clearly, the weight affected Shallot, but he was still comfortably hanging with the others. Scootaloo clearly had the speed and acceleration advantage, taking the lead in an instant. Still, Spike and Applebloom made the young pegasi push even harder to make the gap between them wider. ‘Should you… oh, I don’t know, make it more difficult for Shallot?’ Nightmare pointed out to the Saiyan God. “Now, why would I go and do that? Everything seems to be going well so far.” “Well…” Nappa sighed as he slowly held his face in his palm, hiding his face from what he’s looking at. When Black followed where his gaze was, he saw Sweetie Belle huffing and puffing, struggling way behind the rest of the pack. “...She… She has this… Yup… She can do it.” Black kept his gaze on the young unicorn, seeing her struggle to keep up. ‘She’s been struggling all day. Do you really think she could do this training?’ Nightmare asked. The Saiyan nodded, ‘She really wants this; she’s got the drive. She’s just gotta dig in deep and push forward.’ Back to the race, Scootaloo might have had a good start, but as she looks behind her, she notices that, slowly but steadily, Applebloom was catching up. And even more slowly, Shallot and Spike were as well. With narrowed eyes, she flapped her wings to gain as much momentum and speed as possible to widen the gap. “Hehe, you might’ve had the speed advantage. But ah’ve got the endurance!” Applebloom laughed as she was catching up. “Eat dirt, Applebloom!” Scootaloo growled as she ran towards the path around Saddle Lake to Ponyville. Following, Spike quickly used his tail and foot to plant on the ground to make a sharp turn towards the same path, and suddenly, he barely managed to pass Applebloom and took second place. Seeing all of this, Shallot gritted his teeth and moved his muscles faster and harder than ever. Determined not to lose to kids like them. At his pace, he managed to take Applebloom’s side and compete for third as they all raced along the path towards Ponyville. In the back, Sweetie Belle was booking it as hard as she could; seeing them all in the distance ahead, she furrowed her brow and chased after them. However, due to her gaze lying ahead, she didn’t see a rock right in line with her foot, so with a yelp, she was launched from the ground, sent flying, and started to roll down the hill towards the lake. With a few pained grunts and a splash, she was submerged in the lake… …But then she burst from the water and swam with all her might to cross the lake with gritted teeth, her make-up completely ruined as she was covered in water, dirt, and grass. “Nappa, you’ve got yourself a determined pupil,” Black commented. Watching on as Sweetie picked herself up and slowly caught back up. “That’s the one defining trait she has,” Nappa shook his head, his face still in his palm. “Oh, Kami…” “Kinda reminds you of Videl, doesn’t it?” “Hopefully, that doesn’t foreshadow anything…” Nappa muttered as his hand slid off his face so he could see. Back to the race once again, Scootaloo was still in the lead even now. She zoomed past all of the ponies going about their day; the ponies slowly realized that it was a race. She offered them a glance as she passed them by and saw Rainbow Dash amongst the passing ponies and cheered her on. She nodded with wide eyes and a gleaming smile, determined not to let her idol down. Following her, Spike was starting to get exhausted, slowing down so that Applebloom was at his side. However, the mere sight of his rival and fellow student beside him made him push harder and run faster. Shallot was hanging behind the two by just a millimeter and held back using Ki not to boost his speed to make it somewhat competitive. The group of four raced around the Town Hall, making a U-turn to go back where they were running before, all running past poor Sweetie Belle, who was just starting to make it to the Town Hall. Scootaloo’s wings were tired of flapping, so the extra speed boost was lost as the corner to turn to the path across the lake was revealed to her eyes. Next to her, Spike was huffing, with occasional sparks coming from his mouth. She didn’t pay him any mind until he used his tail to grab a pole and used the momentum to swing and turn sharply toward the path. Not only did he do that, but he threw himself forward and stole the lead from Scootaloo. Scootaloo’s eyes widened in pure shock at the maneuver and widened even more as Shallot and Applebloom took the second and third place spots from her, now in fourth. But she didn’t allow herself to hang back too far and kept running as fast as she could, and started using her wings again even though they were tired. At this point, the Saiyans and the Apple Family saw the racers come over the horizon with determined and fiery looks in their eyes. “Well, would you look at that?” Black said with a smile, laughing nervously as he saw the death glares they passed each other. “They know this is a friendly competition, right?” “One of them is a Saiyan, one is kin to Applejack, one is friends to one of the most competitive mares in the world, and one is a dragon Twilight uses for chores.” Nappa said flatly, “...Of course, they’re gonna be competitive.” Black stood in silence for a few seconds before nodding slightly. “Point taken…” Black then quickly created a tape line across the finish line before giving them a thumbs up. A frail finger nudged Nappa, and he raised a brow and Granny Smith, the old mare, pointed over in front of her and following the finger, he saw Sweetie Belle booking it with newfound speed. She caught up to the rest with her feet catching fire at the alarming rate she ran. Black saw this, and the biggest grin appeared on his face. “Would you look at that!” Black said with glee, patting the brute Saiyan on the back. “C’mon… C’mon…!” Nappa muttered, fidgeting with his fingers, looking on as Sweetie Belle was right behind Scootaloo. Everyone was neck and neck, but the ones ahead didn’t see Sweetie Belle behind them. They were twenty feet away, slowly closing in, but then, with a roar of pure and fiery spirit, Sweetie Belle darted right by Spike. Looking at the speed, Shallot instinctively activated his Ki aura and shot right after her, leaving the others in the dust. However, by the time he did it, Sweetie Belle was so far ahead for Shallot to close the distance. Sweetie Belle ran across the finish line and into Nappa’s arms, embracing him. “I DID IT!” She exclaimed, which gave Nappa the biggest grin he’d ever had. “YOU DID IT!” Nappa roared and lifted Sweetie Belle over his shoulders like she beat Ivan Drago. “LET’S GOOOOO!” The rest fumbled their way through, with Shallot landing in second place, Spike third, Applebloom fourth, and Scootaloo ending up dead last. Everyone fell to the ground in exhaustion, wheezing, and coughing as they all caught their breaths. “Damn it… I was so sure… I had that… in the bag,” Scootaloo coughed out. “But that was great!” “Man… This stinks…” Spike grumbled, “I was so close…” “First is the worst! The second is the best! Third is the one with the hairy chest!” Shallot exclaimed childishly, waving his arms in the air. “Ah, do not have a hairy chest!” Applebloom barked so loud it knocked the Saiyan onto the ground. Black laughed briefly before pointing his finger at Shallot and removing his weighted suit. “That was great! All of you did so well!” The Saiyan congratulated his students. In the background, Nappa and Sweetie Belle are still celebrating. Both of them were singing a parody of the Congo song. “You kicked all their bu-utts! Yes, you really did it! Yes, you really wo-on! Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha!” They both exclaimed, punching their fists in the air. Black turned around with an even bigger smile, “And the winner is Sweetie Belle!” The Saiyan exclaimed like an announcer. “Yippee!” Both Master and Student cheered. Black let out a sigh before stepping back to look at every one. “And with that, that concludes the first day of training. Since I know y'all are gonna be sore like HIFL tomorrow. I’mma let you take a break.” The group let out a sigh of relief. “But after tomorrow, it’s gonna be like this for the next few months, minus the race.” “Months?!” Spike wheezed out, “MONTHS?!” “Yup! And if you aren’t prepared, then you’re scared! That rhymed, I’m a poet!” Nappa smirked. “No, no you are not…” Black mumbled. “That’s what you think; you’re not aware of my writing name, ‘Bald Ocean’.” He crossed his arms, feeling proud of himself. “You’re really a poet?!” Sweetie Belle’s eyes brightened into stars. “That’s right, kiddo, and if you wanna be like me, participate in rap battles!” He said, offering a thumbs up. Black let out a small laugh before shaking his head. Before he stopped, then a smile started appearing. ‘Black… I know that grin… What are you up to?’ Zamasu questioned. “You can see clearly in my head, Why don’t you figure it out,” Black muttered. The Divine Saiyan looked back to everyone with that same smile. “And I know what I’m going to do!” The Saiyan then levitated off the ground. “Wazu, heal up any injuries they may or may not have; I’m gonna go check on something real quick!” Walking from behind a tree, Wazu let a soft smile appear before nodding, “Of course, Master Black.” With that, Black shot off toward Canterlot with tremendous speed. “Huh, what do you think that was about?” Shallot asked Nappa, casually looking back to him and Black flying off. “Hm… If it’s what I think it is…” Nappa stroked his chin and glanced at Sweetie Belle, “We’re gonna have to train extra hard…” Black was doing barrel rolls while laughing. “Why didn’t I think of this earlier!” Black exclaimed. ‘Really, you wanna host that? Especially so soon after Ryker?’ Nightmare questioned. “It’s not gonna be like that, I know it.” Black punched through a cloud before setting his eyes on the Castle. “Plus, it’ll be great for Scootaloo, Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle! I wanna host…” “...A Tenkaichi Budokai !” Author's Note Well I'll be damned. Took me long enough! I just wanna thank Ya'll who've been sticking with this story, even though it's been quiet for awhile now. But I'm sure ya'll will love what I've got cooking. And none of this would be possible without me boi The Chill Aurthor. Seriously go check his stuff out! But now I've dragged this on long enough. I can't wait to show you what else we've got! The 1ST Tenkaichi Budokai Begins!
